Skip to main content

Full text of "The Repository of arts, literature, commerce, manufactures, fashions and politics"

See other formats


LIBRARY 

OF    THE 

PHILADELPHIA 

MUSEUM 

OF    ART 


Sis.^ 


I WM 


SCM  tOSS Bj  S .  :OTH£K 


THE 


Beposttorp 


OF 


ARTS,  LITERATURE,    FASHIONS, 

Manufactures,  §c. 

—■MB 

THE     THIRD     SERIES. 


Vol.  III. 


January  1,  1824. 


N°XIII. 


EMBELLISHMENTS. 

I.  View  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth's  Cottage,  Old  Windsor 
Stoke-Farm,  the  Seat  of  the  Earl  of  Sefton 


t. 


Ladies'  Morning  Dress 

Promenade  Dress 


A  Study  Bookcase  and  Medal  Cabinet   . 

CONTENTS. 

TAGE 

MISCELLANIES. 

iews  of  Country  Seats. — Princess  Eli- 


zabeth's CottBge,  Old  Windsor      .     . 

Loke-Farm,  the  Seat  of  the  Earl  of 
Sefton   

hictuations  in  the  Fashion  of  Hats 

he  Old  Bachelor's  Closet-Window  .  . 
Toujours  Fidtle,"  a  Sketch  of  French 
Society • 

(host  Stories.  No.  IV. — The  Illumi- 
nated Church  at  Neisse,  in  Silesia  .     . 

ccount  of  the  Harmony  Society,  in  the 
United  States  of  America       .... 

temarks  on  the  Preservation  of  the  Po- 
pular Traditions  of  the  Gael  .  .  . 
he  Exploits  at  Savendroog      .... 

l  Christmas  Party. — The   Dinner       .     . 

'he  Shops  of  Paris       ....  ... 

Mctnre  of  a  Norwegian  Bishop     .      .     . 

jioyal  Occupations  in  the  Sixteenth  Cen- 

i  tury  

isbon  and  the  Portuguese,  extracted 
from  Letters  written  in  1821  and   1822 

MUSICAL  REVIEW. 
PIANO-FORTE. 

valkrrenner's  Effusio  Musica       .     .     . 

Mayseder's  Divertimento 

Xiallmark's  Cramer's  Serenata     .     .     . 
M'Murdif.'s    "    The    Lisle,"  a    French 

j    March 

PIANO-FORTE  VARIATIONS. 
Herz's  Variations  to  "  Ma  Fanchette  est 

i    charmante" 

Mazzinghi's  "Scots  wha'  hae' wi'  Wallace 

I    bled" 

(Nightingale's  "  Let  us  haste  to  Kelvin 

I    Grove"        

Caraffa's  Air      .... 


PACK 
.         1 

.         % 

.  55 
.  56 
.     59 


F-AGE 


VOCAL  COMPOSITIONS. 

Vocal  Anthology.     Part  VII 52 

Morlachi's  "  Ah  qual  Concento"       .     .  53 

Castelli's  "  In  quel  modesto  Asilo"      .  ib. 

German  Songs.  No    III ib. 

Boch<sa's  "  'Tis  not  the   beam  of  a  lan- 
guishing eye" ".     .  ib. 

Kiallmark's  "  The  Seaboy's  Call"     .    .-  54 

Monro's  "  Send  round  the  rosy  cup"     .  ib. 

Davy's  "  Can  I  forget" ib. 

HARP. 

Bochsa's  "  La  Chasse  au  Renard"      .     .  ib. 

Potter's  "  Cruda  Sorte" ib. 


Bochsa's  Grand  Russian  March 
Dussek's  "  We're  a  noddin"     . 

Second  French  Air 

GUITAR. 
Caeumi's  Forty  easy  Pieces     . 


ib. 
55 
ib. 

ib. 

ib. 


ib 


Portraits  of  Rossini  and  Moscheles 

FASHIONS. 

London    Fashions.  —  Ladies'    Morning 

Dress ib. 

Ladies'  Promenade  Dress 56 

General   Observations   on   Fashion   and 

Dress ib. 

French  Female  Fashions        58 

Fashionable  Furniture. --AStudy  Book- 
case and  Medal  Cabinet     59 

INTELLIGENCE, 

LITERARY  AND  SCIENTIFIC         .     .     ib. 
Royal  Academy '  ....     60 

POETRY. 

Lints  addressed  to  Bernard  Barton 
(from  "  Time's  Telescope")  .     •     .     .     61 

Expostulation:  Addressed  to  Bernard 
Barton  (from  the  same)    .....     62 


LONDON : 

PRINTED  FOR,  AND  PUBLISH  F.D   BY,  R.  ACKERMANN,   101,  STRAND} 

To  whom  Comnumications  (post-paid)  are  requested  to  be  addressed. 

L-  Harrison,  Printer,  ;»7;>,  Strand. 


TO  READERS  AND  CORRESPONDENTS. 

Publishers,  Authors,  Artists,  and  Musical  Composers,  arc  requested  lo  transmit, 
on  or  before  the  1 5th  of  the  month,  Announcements  of  Works  which  they  may  hate  on 
hand,  and  we  shall  cheerfully  insert  them,  as  we  have  hitherto  done,  free  of  expense. 
New  Musical  Publications  also,  if  a  copy  be  addressed  to  the  Publisher,  shall  be  duly 
noticed  in  our  Review  ;  and  Extracts  front  new  Books,  of  a  moderate  length  and  of  an 
interesting  nature,  suitable  for  our  Selections,  wilt  be  acceptable. 

We  shall  be  happy  to  receive  the  commencement  of  the  correspondence  mentioned 
by  T.  and  have  no  doubt  that  it  would  prove  very  acceptable ;  but  until  we  arcfuvourcd 
with  a  specimen,  we  cannot,  of  course,  pledge  ourselves  for  its  insertion. 

We  regret  that  the  continuation  of  the  Confessions  of  a  Rambler  did  not  reacm 
our  hands  till  after  the  making-tip  of  the  present  Number,  which,  on  account  of  the 
holidays,  took  place  at  an  earlier  period  of  the  month  than  usual.  Owing  to  tktsaim 
cause,  the  appearance  of  several  other  communications  has  been  necessarily  deferred, 


Persons  who  reside  abroad,  and  who  wish  to  be  supplied  with  this  Work  every  Month  a< 
published,  may  have  it  sent  to  them,  free  of  Postage,  to  New-York,  Halifax,  Quebec,  aiu 
to  any  part  of  the  West  Indies,  at  £4  12s.  per  Annum,  by  Air.  Thornhiu.,  of  the  Genera 
Post-Office,  at  No.  21,  Sherborne-Jane;  to  Hamburgh,  Lisbon,  Cadiz,  Gibraltar,  Malta,  ol 
any  Part  of  the  Mediterranean,  at  £4  12s.  per  Annum,  by  Mr.  Serjeant,  of  the  General 
Post-Office,  at  No.  22,  Sherborne-lane  ;  and  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  or  any  part  of  the 
East  Indies,  by  Mr.  Guy,  at  the  East-India  House.  The  money  to  be  paid  at  the  time  of 
subscribing,  for  either  3,  6, 9,  or  12  months. 

This  Work  may  also  be  had  of  3Iessrs.  Aubon  and  Khaj',  Rotterdam. 


N 


1 

;-i 
: 

- 


!H 


THE 


3&eposttorp 


OF 


ARTS,  LITERATURE,    FASHIONS, 

Manufactures^  8$c. 


THE     THIRD     SERIES. 


Vol.  III. 


January  1,  1824. 


N°-  XIII. 


VIEWS  OF  COUNTRY-SEATS. 

princess  Elizabeth's  cottage,  old  windsok. 


In  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Old 
Windsor  church  is  situated  this  ele- 
gant cottage,  the  Garden  -  Front  of 
which  is  represented  in  the  annexed 
engraving.  Its  unpresuming  and  pic- 
turesque appearance,  combined  with 
the  beauty  of  its  situation,  would 
alone  have  rendered  it  worth  notice; 
but  when  to  this  is  added,  its  being 
so  long  the  occasional  residence  of 
the  Princess  Elizabeth  (now  Duchess 
of  Hesse-Homburg),  it  becomes  pecu- 
liarly interesting.  It  was  here  she 
delighted  in  diffusing  around  that 
exquisite  taste  for  the  arts  in  which 
she  so  much  excelled. 

The  ground  belonging  to  this  cot- 
tage is  very  limited ;  but  the  useful 
is  nevertheless  so  admirably  blended 
with  the  agreeable,  that  it  is  defici- 
ent h>  nothing  that  a  summer  resi- 
dence  of  this  nature  requires.  It  is 
Vol,  HI.  No.  XIII. 


surrounded  by  some  noble  trees,  fine 
in  form  and  richly  luxuriant  in  foli- 
age, imparting  a  sequestered  feeling 
to  this  pretty  spot,  that  well  accords 
with  its  immediate  neighbourhood; 
and  now  that  the  fair  owner,  who  che- 
rished its  beauties  and  gave  a  soul  to 
the  rural  scene,  has  removed  to  other 
climes,  this  retired  spot  appears  the 
emblem  only  of  happier  days.  The 
reality  is  gone,  perchance  never  to 
return.  A  pensive  stillness  now  re- 
poses over  the  scene,  broken  only  by 
the  native  notes  of  the  feathered 
songsters,  that  here  undisturbed  pro- 
long their  stay,  or  the  footsteps  of 
the  occasional  visitor.  In  spite  of 
the  wild  luxuriance  that  now  pervades 
the  garden,  which  forms  what  may 
be  termed  a  lawn  and  pleasure- 
ground,  and  notwithstanding  the 
evident  want  of  care,  strong  indica- 
B 


STOKK-FAKM. 


tions  still  remain  of  the  superior  mind 
that  once  reigned  over  it.  The  view 
from  the  principal  apartments  em- 
braces this  sweet  little  lawn,  filled 
with  luxuriant  flowering  shrubs, 
bounded  on  the  one  side  by  trees 
and  shrubs  of  a  powerful  growth,  in- 
termixed with  the  holly  and  the  rose, 
that  finely  group  with  the  sombre 
tints  of  the  evergreens.  On  the 
other  side  is  seen,  beneath  some  fine 
elms,  the  silvery  Thames  winding  its 
silent  way.  A  sequestered  walk  of 
singular  beauty,  formed  by  the  over- 
hanging wood,  leads  to  it  wicket  that 
communicates  with  Grove  -  House, 
the  property  and  occasional  residence 
of  the  Princess  at  the  time  she  held 
the  cottage.  It  is  a  pretty  monastic 
edifice,  standing  on  the  verge  of  Old 
Windsor  church-yard. 

In  our  Repository  for  March  of 
last  year,  we  had  occasion  to  notice 
many  ingenious  works,  with  some  ori- 
ginal designs  of  great  merit,  at  Frog- 
more,  by  the  Princess  Elizabeth. 
Among  others,  is  a  classical  work, 
"  The  Power  and  Progress  of  Ge- 
nius," consisting  of  a  series  of  etch- 
ings by  herself,  and  dedicated  to  her 


Majesty.  The  dedication  is  so  pleas- 
ing, and  speaks  so  much,  that  we 
cannot  do  better  than  conclude  the 
article  with  it. 

"  The  etchings  that  are  now  laid  at 
your  Majesty's  feet  would  never  have 
1  been  executed,  if  many  of  those  who 
!  looked  over  the  drawings  had  not  wished 
them  to  be  published :  but  that,  my  dear- 
est mother,  you  will  see  was  impossible ; 
for  it  would  have  opened  a  door  to  much 
criticism,  which  in  every  situation  is  un- 
pleasant, and  particularly  in  ours.  I 
therefore  undertook  to  do  them  myself, 
as  they  might  then  pass  unnoticed,  and 
protected  in  the  pleasantest  manner  to 
me  by  one  whose  affections  would  kindly 
pardon  the  faults  of  the  head  of  the  in- 
ventor —  I  trust  those  of  the  heart  will 
never  be  known  by  you,  as  its  first  wish 
has  ever  been  to  prove  grateful  for  those 
talents  which  you  have  so  tenderly  fos- 
tered and  improved;  and  if  they  meet 
the  approbation  of  those  friends  who 
will  have  them,  believe  me  I  shall  feel 
that  the  merit  will  be  less  mine  than 
yours,  who  have  occasioned  them  to  be 
brought  forward.  I  remain,  with  the 
greatest  respect,  your  dutiful  and  affec- 
tionate daughter,  "  Elizabeth." 


STOKE-FARM, 

THE    SEAT   OF    THE    EARL    OF    SEFTON. 


Tins  charming  residence  may  be 
truly  termed  a  ferine  ornte.  Its  si- 
tuation is  favourable,  and  nature  has 
been  so  far  only  assisted  as  to  permit 
its  natural  beauties  to  spread  over 
the  demesne  in  uninterrupted  ease. 
The  woods,  shrubberies,  and  gar- 
dens, immediately  about  the  house, 
are  so  judiciously  arranged  as  to 
present  many  interesting  points  of 
view;  laying  the  house  partially  open 
to  the  south,  and  screening  it  com- 
pletely to   the   north  and  east,    on 


which  side  the  offices  are  situated 
and  planted  out,  with  the  exception 
of  some  portions,  that  add  to  the  ge- 
neral effect  of  the  entire  scene. 

Our  View  is  of  the  Front  from  the 
lawn,  on  which  side  are  some  of  the 
principal  apartments,  elegantly  fitted 
up,  the  windows  extending  to  the 
floor,  forming  door-ways,  that  open 
beneath  a  spacious  verandah,  along 
which  flowering  shrubs  twine  in  rich 
luxuriance,  exhibiting,  when  seen 
from  the  apartments,  natural  festoons 


FLUCTUATIONS   IN    THE  FASHION    OF    HATS. 


3 


of  the  richest  colours.  The  lawn  in 
front  is  so  judiciously  laid  out  with 
evergreens  intermixed  with  deciduous 
shrubs,  that  the  greater  portion  is 
embellished  with  rich  foliage  in  the 
winter  season :  combined  with  the 
verandah,  or  rather  corridor,  it  forms 
a  pleasing  winter  walk. 

Here  is  a  small  park  of  about  forty 
acres,  through  which  there  is  a  plea- 
sant drive  to  the  lodge,  which  is 
pretty  and  chaste.  It  is  rendered 
pleasing  by  the  deep  thatched  roof, 
which,  overhanging  the  dwelling, 
forms  a  pretty  rustic  colonnade.  The 


supports  are  unbarked  stems  of  trees, 
around  which  grow  the  rose  and  the 
jessamine. 

The  estate  was  purchased  by  the 
late  Lord  Sefton  of  a  Mr.  Johnson. 
The  house  was  then  a  mere  farm, 
but  served  as  an  occasional  resi- 
dence. The  whole  of  the  alterations, 
both  in  the  house  and  grounds,  have 
been  effected  by  the  present  noble 
owner ;  and  they  have  been  guided 
by  such  taste  and  judgment,  that 
Stoke-Farm  now  forms  as  delightful 
a  retreat  as  can  be  desired. 


FLUCTUATIONS  IN  THE  FASHION  OF  HATS. 

TO  THE  EDITOR,  Sfc. 


Sin, 


So  much  has  been  said  and 
written  by  you  lords  of  the  creation, 
to  shew  that  women  are  incessantly 
changing  the  fashion  of  their  clothes, 
that  one  would  imagine  your  own 
modes  were  really  stationary ;  that  is 
to  say,  in  ancient  times,  for  certainly 
the  beaux  of  the  present  day  alter 
the  shape  of  their  garments  nearly, 
if  not  quite,  as  often  as  the  belles; 
and  I  believe,  if  we  were  inclined  to 
do  you  the  favour  you  have  so  often 
done  us,  that  is,  to  trace  the  changes 
in  your  dress  for  some  centuries  back, 
they  would  be  found  to  have  been  as 
frequent  as  our  own.  As  I  have  a 
great  deal  of  leisure,  and  also  some 
taste  for  these  researches,  I  shall 
perhaps  some  time  or  other  give  the 
public  an  account  of  the  various 
changes  which  have  taken  place  in 
male  costume  during  the  last  thou- 
sand years  or  so.  I  have  already 
commenced  this  grand  undertaking, 
and,  beginning  with  the  covering  for 
the  head,  I  have  traced  the  various 
forms  of  the  hat  for  more  than  eight 


hundred  years.  I  have  commenced 
of  course  with  France,  because,  as 
every  body  knows,  that  sprightly 
nation  has  led  the  modes  since  Eu- 
rope first  emerged  from  barbarism, 
it  would  be  an  injustice  not  to  give 
her  the  preference.  I  have  com- 
pressed this  beginning  of  my  under- 
taking into  as  brief  a  space  as  possi- 
ble, for  the  purpose  of  offering  it  to 
your  acceptance,  since  I  am  desirous 
to  see  what  reception  it  will  meet 
with  from  the  public,  before  I  set 
about  completing  my  voluminous  un- 
dertaking. By  inserting  this  sketch, 
Mr.  Editor,  you  will  give  my  work  a 
fair  chance ;  and  as  a  recompence  for 
your  politeness,  I  shall  have  the  ho- 
nour of  dedicating  it  to  you,  as  soon 
as  it  makes  its  appearance  in  at  least 
twenty-five  volumes  folio.  I  am,  sir, 
your  constant  reader  and  very  hum- 
ble servant, 

Tehentia  Thacemode. 


chateau. 
The  first  covering  that  we  find  re- 
gularly used  for  the  head  by  the 
B  2 


4 


FLUCTUATIONS    IN    THE    FASHION    OF    HATS. 


French  was  called  chaperon;  it 
seems  to  have  been  a  kind  of  hood 
attached  to  the  robe,  and  ornament- 
ed with  a  very  long  tail.  Some  whim- 
sical people  took  a  fancy  to  roll  this 
tail  round  their  heads;  a  fashion 
which  did  not  meet  with  general  ap- 
probation, and  which  was  the  cause 
that  the  tail  was  retrenched  altoge- 
ther. 

As  those  elegans  who  had  a  fancy 
for  the  queue  were  determined  not 
to  wear  chaperons  without  them, 
they  invented  a  new  kind  of  head- 
dress for  themselves,which  was  known 
by  the  appellation  of  bonnet,  and 
which  differed  from  the  chaperon  on- 
ly in  the  height,  each  being  made  of 
the  same  material,  which  were  cloths 
of  different  kinds  and  velvet.  It 
could  be  thrown  back  by  means  of 
strings.  We  see  models  of  these 
head-dresses  in  the  coats  of  arms  of 
cardinals,  archbishops,  and  bishops. 

In  a  little  time  the  bonnet  assumed 
a  new  form  and  a  new  name :  it  was 
called  barrette,  because  of  the  seams 
which  divided  it  into  compartments. 

When  a  foreign  clergyman  is  pro- 
moted to  the  rank  of  cardinal,  it  is 
said  that  the  pope  has  given  him  the 
cardinal's  hat;  but  in  reality  it  is  the 
cap  or  barrette,  which  his  holiness 
sends  to  the  sovereign  from  whose 
dominion  the  cardinal  is  chosen.  A 
cardinal  can  receive  the  hat  only  from 
the  hands  of  the  pope  himself. 

About  the  year  1 180,  in  the  reign 
of  Philip  Augustus,  an  alteration 
took  place  in  the  form  of  the  bonnet, 
which  then  began  to  be  worn  with  a 
brim  all  round. 

Louis  IX.  (St.  Louis)  introduced 
the  fashion  of  hats  with  large  brims 
turned  up. 

Philip  III.  (the  Bold)  brought  in 
the  fashion  of  wearing  a  large  calotte, 


that  is,  a  kind  of  skull-cap,  with  a 
very  small-brimmed  hat  placed  on 
one  side. 

What  may  be  properly  called  the 
chapeau  bras  was  first  introduced 
into  France  in  the  reign  of  Charles 
le  Bel:  they  were  composed  of  felt, 
and  carried  in  the  hand. 

The  form  of  the  hat  under  Philip 
de  Valois  is  exactly  similar  to  that 
of  the  English  coal-porter's  hat  of 
the  present  day:  its  large  brim  was 
turned  up  in  front,  and  was  attached 
to  the  dress  behind. 

In  the  year  1341,  three  different 
sorts  of  hats  were  worn,  under  the 
names  of  chaperons,  bonnets,  and  cha- 
peaux. 

Under  Jean  II.  (the  Good)  the 
crown  of  the  hat  was  very  high,  and 
the  brim  extremely  small.  Some  of 
these  hats  were  ornamented  with  fea- 
thers. 

Until  the  time  of  Charles  V.  hats 
had  been  vised  only  by  distinguished 
people,  but  in  his  reign  they  became 
common. 

The  hat  of  Charles  VI.  was  of  the 
helmet  form. 

Twenty  years  afterwards  we  find 
that  the  brim  of  the  hat  was  cut  in 
points. 

Henri  le  Bon,  the  Duke  of  Anjou, 
generally  wore  a  bonnet;  Louis  XI. 
his  uncle,  wore  a  very  small-brimmed 
felt  hat,  over  a  large  calotte.  The 
chapeau  in  the  days  of  Charles  VIII. 
was  ornamented  with  a  panache. 

The  head-dress  of  Louis  XII.  was 
a  cap,  the  top  of  which  was  almost 
flat,  and  trimmed  with  fur.  The 
lords  of  the  court  wore  caps  or  hats 
with  high  crowns,  and  brims  more  or 
less  broad,  but  always  turned  up. 

Francis  I.  introduced  the  singular 
fashion  of  adorning  the  brim  of  the 
hat  with  the  coat  of  arms  of  the 


FLUCTUATIONS   IN    THE    FASHION    OF    HATS. 


wearer.     The  crown  was  decorated 
with  a  large  plume  of  feathers. 

During  the  reigns  of  Henry  II. 
Francis  Il.Charles  IX.  and  Henry  III. 
the  chapeau  was  displaced  by  toques 
of  different  forms :  this  mode  is  said 
to  have  been  borrowed  from  the  Ita- 
lians. 

Henry  IV.  wore  a  high-crowned 
hat  with  a  small  flat  brim.  This  fa- 
shion was  then  in  use  among  the 
Spaniards. 

A  great  change  took  place  in  the 
form  of  the  hat  under  Louis  XIII.; 
the  crown  was  extremely  low,  and  the 
brim  very  large:  it  was  worn  on  one 
side. 

This  fashion  was  too  simple  to  suit 
the  pompous  taste  of  Louis  XIV. : 
he  elevated  the  crown,  and  had  the 
brim  turned  up  before  and  behind. 
Shortly  afterwards  he  introduced  the 
fashion  of  the  cocked  hat,  with  the 
button  and  loop  on  the  left  side,  so 
long  prevalent  all  over  Europe,  and 
still  used  in  full  dress. 

Who  could  have  expected  to  find 
on  the  hats  of  the  petits-maitres  of 
those  days,  an  ornament  named  after 
the  most  popular  preacher  of  his 
time  ?  But  so  it  was :  the  zeal  and 
eloquence  of  the  celebrated  Bourda- 
loue  made  him  the  fashion ;  nothing 
else  was  talked  of  or  thought  of:  ne- 
vertheless it  was  very  difficult  to  find 
any  thing  about  the  man  of  God 
which  could  be  dragged  into  the  ser- 
vice of  la  mode.  However,  the  Pa- 
risians were  determined  to  call  some 
part  of  their  dress  after  him ;  at  last 
they  gave  his  name  to  a  narrow  black 
band  which  encircled  the  crown  of 
the  hat,  and  from  that  time  nobody 
was  seen  without  a  Bourdaloue.  But 
this  ornament  soon  lost  its  original 
simplicity;  it  was  worn  in  gold,  and 


twisted  many  times  round  the  crown 
of  the  hat. 

During  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV. 
the  hat  was  always  carried  under  the 
arm :  it  was  never  placed  upon  the 
head,  because  it  would  have  disar- 
ranged the  enormous  wig,  full  curled 
and  powdered,  which  was  an  indis- 
pensable appendage  to  the  fine  gen- 
tleman of  that  day. 

After  the  death  of  Louis  XIV. 
wigs  a  la  rcgence  began  to  be  fa- 
shionable. The  fore-top  of  this  wig 
was  flat,  and  consequently  a  hat 
might  be  put  on  without  inconveni- 
ence. At  that  period  the  brims  of 
hats  began  to  be  edged  with  a  nar- 
row gold  or  silver  binding. 

Until  the  middle  of  Louis  XV.'s 
reign,  the  brim  of  the  hat  was  worn 
turned  up  and  very  narrow.  The 
military  got  tired  of  this  fashion ; 
they  soon  passed  to  the  other  ex- 
treme by  enlarging  the  brim  enor- 
mously. 

These  large  hats  were  not  adopted 
by  magistrates  nor  physicians,  nor  in 
short  by  any  of  those  professions  to 
whose  costume  a  well  curled  and  pow- 
dered wig  had  been  considered  in- 
dispensable. The  danger  to  which 
these  gentlemen  exposed  themselves 
in  going  about  in  the  coldest  wea- 
ther without  hats,  made  the  jokers 
of  those  times  say,  that  they  valued 
their  lives  less  than  their  wigs. 

In  1 76*0,  the  shape  of  the  fashion- 
able hat  was  borrowed  from  the  cha- 
peau called  ramponneau,  worn  by 
the  alehouse-keepers  of  Paris:  this 
hat  had  the  front  corner  larger  than 
either  of  the  others. 

Some  years  afterwards  the  hat 
took  an  oblong  form :  this  was  called 
the  chapeau  a  la  Suisse. 

The  French  had  a  kind  of  mania 


6 


TltF,    OLD    nACIIELORS    CLOSF,T-MrINDOW. 


for  every  thing  that  was  American 
during  the  war  between  that  country 
and  Great  Britain,  and  this  mania 
introduced  into  France  in  1778  the 
round  hat,  called  chapeau  a  la  Bos- 
tonnienne. 

The  jockey  hats  were  also  round, 
but  with  large  brims.  In  1783,  the 
crown  of  the  hat  was  formed  quite 
round,  and  it  took  the  name  of  cha- 
peau au  ballon,  from  the  then  novel 
invention  of  the  balloon. 

In  178G,  a  hat  with  three  short 
corners  came  into  favour,  and  kept 


its  place  for  eight  years.  In  1790, 
the  crown  of  the  hat  became  nar- 
rower at  the  bottom  than  the  top. 
In  1794,  it  resumed  its  old  form, 
which  in  1795  it  lost,  to  take  that  of 
the  reverse  of  a  broken  cone. 

From  that  time,  the  form  of  the 
French  hat  has  changed  as  often  as 
that  of  the  French  bonnet,  and  the 
alterations  have  consequently  been 
too  numerous  to  come  within  the 
compass  of  my  present  sketch. 

T.  T. 


THE  OLD  BACHELOR'S  CLOSET-WINDOW 


There  is  after  all  something  in 
that  sort  of  malady  half  real,  half 
imaginary,  which  the  French  call  en- 
nui: till  now  I  regarded  it  as  the  off- 
spring of  an  enervated  body  and  an 
ill-directed  mind.  I  cannot  admit 
this  to  be  my  own  case ;  and  yet  I 
feel  those  tormenting  imps,  vulgarly 
yclept  blue  devils,  amply  revenging 
on  me,  by  the  horrors  they  inflict  at 
this  moment,  the  doubts  I  have  so  of- 
ten expressed  of  their  existence.  How 
shall  I  get  rid  of  them?  Suppose  I 
try  to  write — but  what?  I  am  too  lit- 
tle of  a  savant  to  treat  of  scientific 
matters.  Light  sketches  then?  It 
will  not  do,  I  have  no  turn  for  badi- 
nage. Moral  essays?  Worse  and 
worse,  nobody  would  read  them.  My 
own  history?  It  is  a  blank.  What 
then  can  I  write?  I  have  it:  my  clo- 
set-window will  furnish  me  with  some- 
thing. When  we  write  or  speak  on  a 
subject  that  we  like,  we  are  always 
eloquent:  let  me  see  then  whether 
I  shall  not  be  able  to  make  something 
of  my  closet-window. 

For  the  first  forty  years  of  my  life 
I  looked  for  happiness  to  my  fellow- 
creatures  ;  I  was  often  disappointed, 


but  disappointment  did  not  extinguish 
hope,  and  I  consoled  myself  for  each 
failure,  with  the  thought  that  my 
next  essay  would  be  more  successful. 
At  last  the  moment  came  when  the 
phantom  that  I  had  so  long  pursued 
vanished  for  ever,  and  I  derived  from 
the  wreck  of  all  my  hopes  only  the 
knowledge,  that  he  who  trusts  to  his 
fellow-creatures  for  happiness  leans 
upon  a  broken  reed.  The  lesson 
was  bitter  but  salutary,  though  it  was 
long  ere  I  could  profit  by  it.  The 
time  at  length  came  when  I  could 
bring  myself  to  look  at  the  resources 
my  Creator  had  given  me,  and  to 
bless  him  in  humble  thankfulness  for 
the  means  of  finding,  if  not  happi- 
ness, at  least  content. 

Years  have  now  passed  since  I 
placed  my  comforts  within  a  narrow 
bound :  my  books,  my  walks,  the  ca- 
resses of  my  faithful  dog,  and  the  at- 
tachment of  my  old  servant,  these 
are  helps  to  soften  the  tedium  of  life ; 
but  perhaps  a  still  greater  is  my  clo- 
set-window. It  is  there  that  I  find 
the  grand  stimulus  of  existence ;  it  is 
through  it  that  I  am  enabled  to  ex- 
ercise the  only  power  we  ought  to 


THE    OLD    BACHELORS    CLOSET-WINDOW. 


covet  in  this  world,  that  of  doing 
good.  My  reader,  whoever  he  may 
chance  to  be,  will  smile  when  he  is 
told,  that  the  only  prospect  my  clo- 
set-window affords,  is  a  garret  inha- 
bited by  the  meanest  class  of  people, 
and  that  for  the  last  fifteen  years  of 
my  life  I  have  devoted  some  portion 
of  every  day  to  watch  their  motions. 
But  before  he  condemns  what  he 
will  call  my  folly,  let  him  look  at 
his  own  pursuits:  he  might  perhaps 
be  worse  employed  than  in  watch- 
ing his  poor  neighbours  with  a  view 
to  assist  their  necessities,  if  their  con- 
duct deserved  it.  Oh !  what  a  les- 
son might  the  proud,  the  dissipated, 
the  unfeeling,  and  the  avaricious  re- 
ceive, if,  like  me,  they  daily  viewed 
human  misery  without  disguise! 

Sunday. — It  is  three  weeks  to-day 
since  I  have  been  able  to  take  my 
usual  walk,  and  for  a  fortnight  of 
that  time,  the  garret,  my  grand  re- 
source, has  been  untenanted.  I  have 
heard  of  a  man  who  found  the  hor- 
rors of  captivity  softened  by  watch- 
ing the  motions  of  a  neighbouring 
mouse,  and  when  it  disappeared,  he 
solaced  himself  by  the  hope  of  soon 
seeing  another.  It  is  with  feelings 
somewhat  similar  to  this  poor  cap- 
tive's, that  I  look  from  the  window 
of  my  closet  for  the  arrival  of  a  new 
tenant  in  the  opposite  garret.  As 
to  the  scenes  that  I  have  witnessed, 
I  scarcely  know,  now  that  my  moment- 
aiy  fit  of  authorship  has  in  part  sub- 
sided, how  to  portray  them.  The 
miseries  of  the  poor  are,  alas!  wide- 
ly different  from  those  scenes  of  fan- 
cied woe  on  which  the  imagination 
delights  to  dwell.  "  Ah,  Peter !  what, 
a  new-comer  to-morrow,  do  you  say  ? 
Let  us  see  then  to-morrow  what  For- 
tune will  send  us." 

Monday. — Ah!  there  is  a  tenant 


indeed!  and  such  a  creature!  Who 
in  heaven's  name  can  she  be?  Grace- 
ful, interesting,  so  young  too,  for  she 
seems  scarcely  seventeen,  and  yet 
already  the  bloom  of  youth  and  health 
appears  extinct.  My  window  is  so 
placed  that  I  could  see  her  without 
being  myself  discovered.  It  is  evi- 
dent that  she  was  not  born  to  inhabit 
a  garret ;  and  at  her  age  what  can 
have  reduced  her  to  it  ?  Can  it  be  a 
lapse  from  chastity  ?  Fie  upon  the 
uncharitable  idea!  She  looks  too  pure 
to  deserve  the  suspicion. 

Ten  at  night. — I  do  not  know  that 
I  ever  returned  to  the  window  so  of- 
ten as  this  day,  and  I  am  afraid  my 
doubts  were  too  well  founded.  This 
girl  has  done  nothing  all  day  but 
write  a  letter :  that  has  a  bad  look, 
doubly  a  bad  look,  because  there  was 
something  in  her  covering  her  face 
with  her  hand  after  she  had  finished 
it,  and  in  the  quick  and  hurried  step 
with  which  she  paced  her  room  when 
she  had  sealed  it,  that  more  than 
half  persuaded  me  she  is  not  what  I 
hoped. 

Tuesday. — I  believe  I  am  an  un- 
charitable old  fellow  after  all.  She 
has  been  busy  this  morning  in  put- 
ting her  miserable  apartment  in  or- 
der, and  afterwards  she  sat  down  to 
read :  from  the  appearance  of  the 
book,  and  the  seriousness  of  her  de- 
meanour, I  think  it  must  have  been 
a  prayer-book.  That  looks  well :  but 
why  does  not  she  work? 

Poor  girl,  the  sight  of  her  dinner 
has  completely  spoiled  mine — a  crust 
of  bread  and  a  glass  of  water.  In- 
nocent or  guilty,  I  must  come  to  her 
assistance;  at  all  events  I  can  pre- 
vent her  plunging  deeper  into  vice. 
I  could  knock  my  brains  out  for  ever 
harbouring  a  thought  to  this  girl's 
disadvantage :  my  life  for  it,  she  will 


8 


THE    OLD    BACHELORS    CLOSET-WINDOW. 


come  like  gold  out  of  the  fire.  Just 
as  I  bad  written  the  above,  and  was 
going  from  the  window,  I  turned  to 
take  another  peep  at  her :  I  saw  her 
start — nay,  I  could  almost  fancy  I 
heard  her  scream  at  the  entrance  of 
a  fashionable-looking  puppy.  Oh! 
how  I  regretted  that  I  could  not 
hear  as  well  as  see  from  my  closet- 
window  !  But  their  gestures  were  suf- 
ficiently expressive;  there  was  no 
misunderstanding  them.  I  fancied  I 
could  hear  every  word  the  handsome 
rascal  said  as  he  talked  to  her  in  an 
attitude  of  the  most  earnest  entreaty: 
at  last  he  knelt,  and  she — oh !  what 
a  beautiful  scorn  there  was  in  the 
air  with  which  she  repulsed  him!  He 
pointed  to  the  miserable  meal  which 
his  presence  prevented  her  from  fi- 
nishing: yes,  yes,  no  doubt  he  con- 
trasted it  with  the  dainties  which  she 
might  purchase  at  the  price  of  infamy. 

What  would  I  give  for  a  picture 
of  her  at  this  moment,  as  she  stands 
with  a  calm  severity  of  aspect,  that 
speaks  more  than  volumes  of  re- 
proach ?  Ah  !  he  offers  her  a  purse ! 
O  heaven!  she  pauses.  No,  poor 
girl,  I  wronged  her — it  was  but  to 
give  vent  to  her  tears.  She  has  sot 
rid  of  the  scoundrel.  How  dignified 
she  looked  as  she  held  the  door  open 
for  him  to  leave  the  room !  'Tis  well 
the  puppy  went,  or  old  as  I  am,  I 
believe  I  should  have  set  scandal  at 
defiance  by  going  and  turning  him 
out.  I  must  get  my  trusty  Mrs. 
Meanwell  to  go  immediately  to  this 
girl;  my  Peter  would  be  too  clumsy 
a  blockhead  to  be  employed  in  re- 
lieving her. 

Wkdn  esday.  —  How  provoking ! 
Where  can  this  girl  be  ?  She  must 
have  gone  out  early  this  morning, 
and  she  is  not  yet  returned,  though 
it  is  near  ten,  and  I  expect  Mrs. 


Meanwell  every  moment.  More  vexa- 
tion !  the  good  woman  is  in  the  coun- 
try, and  wont  return  for  some  days. 

Twelve  o'clock,  and  no  sign.  Yes, 
there  she  is  at  the  end  of  the  street, 
tripping  lightly  along  with  a  bundle. 
What  does  she  turn  back  for?  Good 
girl,  it  was  to  assist  a  poor  blind  man 
in  crossing.  I  hug  myself  on  hav- 
ing found  a  treasure. 

She  must  have  been  abroad  in 
search  of  needle-work,  for  she  has 
been  sewing  all  day.  I  took  several 
peeps  at  her,  but  found  her  con- 
stantly employed. 

Eight  in  the  evenhg. — She  has  had 
a  female  visitor,  a  well-dressed  wo- 
man, who  staid  with  her  a  long  time. 
I  know  not  why,  but  I  have  taken  a 
dislike  to  this  woman;  a  causeless 
one  it  must  be,  for  there  was  nothing 
in  her  appearance  to  inspire  it,  and 
she  seemed  to  regard  the  girl  with 
much  kindness :  but  yet  there  was 
something,  at  least  I  fancied  so,  that 
did  not  appear  natural  in  her  man- 
ner. She  was  too  caressing ;  and  the 
poor  girl  appeared  to  think  so  too, 
for  I  observed  her  shrink  from  the 
woman  several  times  as  she  took  her 
hand.  After  all,  I  am  afraid  I  dis- 
like her  only  because  I  think  she  has 
anticipated  me;  for  I  saw  her  give  this 
young  thing  money,  and  the  girl  took 
it  with  an  air  of  modesty  and  thank- 
fulness. I  suppose  by  that  she  will 
not  be  long  my  neighbour,  but  I  must 
find  out  where  she  goes  to. 

If  I  did  not  know  myself  secure 
against  the  power  of  love,  I  should 
be  afraid  that  even  the  frost  of  age 
had  not  defended  my  heart  against 
this  girl's  attractions.  I  must  find  a 
name  for  her  till  I  can  learn  her  own. 
Suppose  I  call  her  Pamela  ?  I  think 
it  is  applicable  to  her  situation.  Very 
well,  her  name  shall  be  Pamela. 


THE    OLD    BACHELORS    CLOSET-WINDOW. 


9 


Thursday.—* What  a  fool  have  I 
been  to  place  any  reliance  on  the 
virtue  of  a  woman !  The  girl  is  naught, 
stark  naught.  Oh !  what  a  damning 
proof  has  she  given  me  that  deceit 
is  the  unalienable  inheritance  of  wo- 
man !  With  all  her  seeming  innocence, 
she  has  turned  out  the  veriest  wan- 
ton: but  I  will  be  methodical.  This 
morning  while  I  was  looking  at  her 
at  work,  I  saw  a  shabby-looking  young 
man  come  into  her  room  :  no  sooner 
did  she  see  him,  than  flinging  down 
her  work,  she  flew  into  his  arms  with 
evident  transport.  Then  seating  her- 
self by  his  side,  with  both  her  hands 
in  his,  she  listened  to  him  with  such 
looks  of  tenderness ;  and  presently 
springing  up,  she  ran  to  a  drawer, 
and  took  out  a  purse :  no  doubt  it 
contained  the  money  which  she  re- 
ceived yesterday.  The  fellow  made 
a  show  of  refusal,  but  she  would  not 
be  refused;  she  forced  it  into  his 
hand,  which  she  held  clasped  in  her 
own,  and  pressed  it  to  her  lips.  Her 
paramour  thanked  her  with  an  em- 
brace. At  that  moment  the  guilty 
pair  were  startled  by  a  knocking  at 
the  door;  it  was  plain  enough  from 
the  gestures  of  the  fellow  that  he 
was  afraid  of  being  seen,  but  his  mis- 
tress soon  found  a  hiding-place:  she 
crammed  him  into  a  closet,  or  rather 
cupboard,  where  one  would  suppose 
you  could  hardly  have  hid  a  cat. 
Unfortunate  creature  !  so  young  and 
so  depraved  !  Yet  she  is  not  harden- 
ed, for  there  was  a  guilty  confusion 
in  her  air  as  she  seated  her  visitor, 
who  was  the  same  lady  that  had  been 
with  her  yesterday.  She  did  not 
stay  many  minutes,  to  my  great  dis- 
appointment, for  I  should  have  wish- 
ed the  fellow  to  have  been  half  smo- 
thered at  least.  He  hastened  away 
Vol  HI.  No.  XIII. 


directly  afterwards,  no  doubt  to 
spend  the  money  which  he  had  ob- 
tained from  the  unfortunate  wicked 
girl. 

Four  o'clock. — How  is  this?  That 
woman  has  returned,  and  seems  to 
be  talking  angrily  to  Pamela,  who  is 
in  tears.  What  paper  can  it  be  that 
she  offers  her,  which  the  other  so 
indignantly  refuses?  Oh!  she  evi- 
dently threatens  her!  What  an  ex- 
pression of  insolent  vulgarity  there 
is  in  her  gestures  and  demeanour! 
She  goes  out  slapping  the  door  with 
violence — Hold!  she  is  returned,  but 
evidently  to  no  purpose.  W'hat  can 
be  the  reason  of  this  change  in  her 
behaviour?  Has  she  discovered  the 
unfortunate  creature's  guilt?  But  that 
cannot  be :  there  was  nothing  in  her 
manner  that  marked  a  virtuous  in- 
dignation; her  gestures  were  those 
of  a  vulgar  scold. 

Fuiday. — To-morrow  Meanwell 
returns,  and  I  am  heartily  glad  of  it ; 
for  I  know  not  why,  but  I  cannot  re- 
solve to  resign  this  unfortunate  crea- 
ture to  her  fate.  She  has  been  at 
her  needle  all  clay,  but  it  was  evident 
that  she  often  laid  down  her  work  to 
weep. 

Saturday. — I  don't  know  what  to 
make  of  this :  there  are  two  ill-look- 
ing fellows,  I  am  sure  they  are  bai- 
liffs, sauntering  up  and  down,  and 
looking  very  often  at  Pamela's  win- 
dow. What,  can  that  be  the  woman 
who  visits  Pamela  speaking  to  them? 
It  surely  is ;  but  she  can  never  mean 
to  arrest  the  unfortunate  girl?  By 
heaven,  she  does  though,  for  the 
whole  three  have  just  entered  the 
house !  No,  bad  as  the  unfortunate 
girl  is,  she  shall  not  be  dragged  to 
prison! 

You  sha'n't  hinder  me,  you  little 
C 


10 


THE   OLD    BACHELOR'S   CLOSET-WIXDOW. 


witch!  I  must  write,  I  must  finish 
the  first  sketch  I  have  ever  made 
from  my  closet-window.  Yes,  my 
dear  reader,  you  shall  know  what 
happened  after  I  flung  down  my  pen, 
and  darted  across  the  way  with  an 
agility,  which  made  my  man  Peter, 
who  followed  close  at  my  heels,  hless 
himself.  I  arrived  at  the  very  mo- 
ment that  the  catchpoles  had  laid 
their  hands  on  the  horror-struck 
girl.  "  What  is  your  demand  on 
this  young  woman?"  said  I  to  the 
bailiff,  who  looked  at  his  employer, 
and  she  darted  a  fiend-like  glance  at 
me,  while  she  replied,  "  The  young- 
woman  and  I  can  settle  the  matter 
without  your  interference." — "  Oh  ! 
no,  sir!  no,  indeed  I  will  have  nothing 
to  do  with  that  woman,  I  would  ra- 
ther go  to  prison!" — "  You  have 
then  borrowed  money  from  this  wo- 
man?"— "  To  be  sure  she  has." — 
"  No,  I  have  not;  I  thought  it  was 
given  to  me." — "  You  knew  well 
enough  on  what  terms  it  was  given," 
cried  the  procuress,  who  now,  exas- 
perated at  seeing  herself  on  the  point 
of  losing  her  prey,  thought  she  had 
no  measures  to  keep;  and  it  was  not 
without  threats  of  punishment  that  I 
at  length  compelled  her  to  receive 
her  money,  and  leave  me  with  the 
weeping  girl,  whom  she  pronounced 
to  be  well  calculated  to  dupe  an  old 
fool  like  me. 

I  have  already  told  you  that  my 
closet-window  has  procured  me  some 
pleasant  moments,  but  all  the  good 
I  have  ever  derived  from  it  was  no- 
thing compared  to  this.  No  wonder 
I  could  not  look  on  the  poor  Sophia — 
Pamela  now  no  more — without  find- 
ing my  heart  drawn  to  her;  but  in 
order  that  you  may  know,  good  read- 
er, why  it  was  drawn,  you  and  I 
must  be  a  little  better  acquainted. 


I  have  said,  that  during  the  first 
forty  years  of  my  life,  I  looked  to 
my  fellow-creatures  for  happiness; 
the  last  and  bitterest  disappointment 
I  experienced  from  them,  was  in  the 
conduct  of  my  only  sister,  who  was 
to  me  in  place  of  a  daughter,  for  she 
was  twenty  years  younger  than  my- 
self. She  was  courted  by  a  liber- 
tine, who  I  knew  would  render  her 
miserable;  I  told  her  so,  she  disbe- 
lieved me,  and  ran  away  with  him.  I 
renounced  her  in  the  first  moments 
of  my  anger,  and  before  my  unbro- 
therly  resentment  had  subsided,  she 
died  in  giving  birth  to  a  girl.  Her 
death  in  extinguishing  my  resent- 
ment renewed  my  affection.  I  would 
have  taken  her  children,  for  she  left 
also  a  son,  who  was  five  years  old  at 
the  time  of  her  decease ;  but  her  hus- 
band nQt  only  refused  to  hold  com- 
munion with  me,  but  took  his  chil- 
dren abroad,  in  order  to  avoid  me, 
nor  did  I  ever  learn  their  fate. 

Alas!  it  was  indeed  a  hard  one! 
Neglected  by  their  father,  who  con- 
sumed his  substance  in  brutal  riot, 
their  childhood  and  their  youth  were 
alike  deprived  of  the  advantages  and 
the  pleasures  to  which  they  were  en- 
titled. The  ill  health  and  ruined 
fortunes  of  their  father  brought  him 
at  last  to  a  sense  of  his  injustice  to 
his  children,  but  it  was  when  the 
power  of  making  reparation  for  it 
was  no  more.  His  death  separated 
the  orphans.  Sophia  accepted  a  si- 
tuation nsj'emme  de  chambre  to  a  la- 
dy ;  while  her  brother  Edward,  trust- 
ing for  a  subsistence  to  his  pen,  in- 
dulged his  fancy  with  the  hope  of 
soon  sharing  with  her  the  competence 
which  he  trusted  his  exertions  would 
procure.  He  was  unsuccessful,  and 
but  for  the  scanty  earnings  of  his 
sister,  must  have  wanted  bread.  For- 


T0UJ0UI15    FIDIX!;,"    &C. 


11 


tune  had  not  yet  exhausted  her  ma- 
lice ;  the  beauty  of  Sophia  captivated 
the  libertine  husband  of  her  lady : 
she  quitted  his  family  to  escape  his 
importunities,  but  the  wretch,  finding 
her  inaccessible  to  temptation,  hoped 
to  conquer  her  by  terror.  The  vile 
woman  from  whose  hands  I  rescued 
her  was  his  agent;  she  had  intro- 
duced herself  to  the  unsuspecting 
girl,  whom  she  offered  to  take  into 
her  service,  and  insisted  upon  giving 
her  ten  pounds  to  provide  necessa- 
ries. No  sooner  had  she  obtained 
a  confession  that  the  money  was  dis- 
posed of,  than  she  thought  herself 
sure  of  her  prey  ;  but  at  the  mo- 
ment in  which  she  hoped  to  grasp  it, 
Providence  sent  to  the  aid  of  the  de- 
solate girl  the  only  relation  she  had 
who  possessed  at  once  the  power 
and  the  will  to  help  her. 

When  this  female  fiend  left  the 
room,  the  poor  weeping  girl  raised 
her  eyes  with  such  a  look  of  pious 
thankfulness  to  heaven,  that  nothing 
short  of  the  evidence  of  my  own 
senses  could  have  made  me  believe 
her  guilty.  "  I  know  all,"  cried  I, 
interrupting  her  as  she  began  to 
thank  me,  "  I  have  seen  all,  seen 
you  in  the  arms  of  your  gallant." — 


"  My  gallant?" — "  Yes,  him  whom 
you  caressed  so  fondly  only  two  days 
back,  whom  you  hid  in  a  closet;  to 

whom  you  even  gave " — "What! 

my  brother?" 

"  Your  brother!  My  God,  is  it 
possible?" 

"  Indeed  it  is  most  true :  only  hear 
me." 

I  did  hear.  O  heaven,  with  what 
delight  I  heard  a  tale  that  convinced 
me  I  was  no  longer  an  isolated  being! 
Need  I  say  that  the  misfortunes  of 
those  poor  children  are  at  an  end, 
and  that  in  spite  of  my  declaration 
of  never  looking  to  any  human  being 
for  happiness,  I  cannot  help  fancying 
that  they  will  gild  the  last  days  of 
my  life  ?  I  am  now  going  with  them 
to  reside  in  the  country  ;  but  I  shall 
not  have  a  closet-window,  for  two 
reasons:  first,  I  see  by  my  last  ad- 
venture, that  whatever  views  we  may 
take  of  the  actions  of  our  fellow- 
creatures,  we  never  can  feel  con- 
vinced that  our  judgment  has  not 
been  deceived  by  appearances;  se- 
condly, I  shall  now  have  an  almoner, 
to  whose  good  sense  and  tenderness 
of  heart  I  can  trust  more  confidently 
than  to  my  own  eyes,  or  to  my  closet- 
window. 


"  TOU JOURS  FIDELE;" 

A  SKETCH  OF  FRENCH  SOCIETY. 


I  have  ever  considered  society  in 
France  as  in  a  state  of  great  demo- 
ralization: how  should  it  be  otherT 
wise?  So  lately  emerged  from  a  re- 
volution in  which  all  the  bad  passions 
of  the  soul  have  been  untied  and 
given  as  it  were  to  the  winds,  we  can-  i 
not  hope  that  the  nicer  distinctions  of 
moral  restraint  should  there  be  re-  , 
garded  with  much  reverence:  hence  i 
those  social  ties  which  to  our  minds 


form  the  great  charm  of  life,  are  little 
appreciated;  and  provided  the  tide 
of  pleasure  but  continues  to  flow,  the 
consequences  of  dissipation  and  in- 
discretion are  comparatively  unheed- 
ed. Far  be  it  from  me  to  imagine, 
that  goodness  or  virtue  is  exclusively 
to  be  found  amongst  ourselves ;  I  am 
sure  it  is  not  so,  but  that  every  coun- 
try possesses  its  portion  of  good  or 
evil:  vet  it  cannot  be  denied,  that  the 
C  2 


XI 


TOUJOUUS    FIDELE 


great  mass  of  the  French  people  are 
contaminated  by  a  spirit  of  gallantry 
and  intrigue,  become  so  general  from 
example  and  long  practice,  that,  in  a 
greater  or  less  degree,  it  pervades 
every  breast,  from  the  prince  down 
to  the  humble  peasant.  In  fact,  to  | 
be  deficient  in  this  kind  of  feeling,  or  I 
backward  in  exercising  it,  would  but 
gain  a  man  the  appellation  of  a  stu- 
pid sort  of  fellow,  who  knows  but  lit- 
tle of  the  world. 

I  need  scarcely  observe  that  it  is 
not  an  uncommon  thing  for  a  French- 
woman, whether  married  or  single, 
to  have  a  lover,  and  to  regard  a  con- 
nection of  this  nature  without  the 
least  remorse  or  compunctious  visit- 
ing of  conscience.  Should  chance 
discover  her  amours,  and  force  her 
to  quit  the  circle  in  which  she  once 
moved,  and  where  she  enjoyed  the 
reputation  of  being  virtuous,  she 
does  not  consider  such  discovery  as 
a  great  drawback  on  her  happiness; 
she  has  still  many  resources  of  plea- 
sure left  to  compensate  for  this  mis- 
fortune :  she  can  always  find  a  very 
extensive  society  of  females  precisely 
in  her  own  situation,  in  which  she 
can  yet  play  her  part,  and  seek  some 
consolation  for  the  rank  she  has  emit- 
ted. I  mean  that  class  of  women 
known  as  famines  galantas,  a  class 
not  exactly  tolerated  in  England, 
where  the  moment  a  woman's  virtue 
is  known  to  be  forfeited,  her  stand  in 
society  is  for  ever  lost,  where  scorn 
is  the  fruit  of  error,  and  utter  seclu- 
sion the  only  abode  of  tranquillity 
for  fallen  virtue. 

Not  so  in  France ;  here  the  mis- 
tress of  a  prince  or  a  duke  is  often 
surrounded  by  very  good  society.  I 
know  an  instance  of  the  sort,  where 
a  married  woman  living  with  her  hus- 
band and  family,  but  notoriously  the 


mistress  of  a  nobleman  of  the  first 
rank,  is  in  the  habit  of  receiving  a 
great  many  of  the  fashionables  of 
Paris  into  her  circle ;  and  it  is  to  this 
kind  of  society  to  which  I  allude,  and 
which  exists  to  a  very  great  extent, 
that  women  of  equivocal  character 
can  always  resort,  in  exchange  for 
those  places  where  the  observance  of 
nice  rules  of  propriety  has  refused  to 
grant  her  any  further  welcome. 

In  this  species  of  society,  the  su- 
perficial observer  might  suppose  he 
stood  in  the  midst  of  a  temple  of 
chastity  as  well  as  pleasure:  every 
thing  is  here  found  that  can  charm 
the  ear  or  please  the  eye;  a  great 
display  of  beauty,  wit,  and  talent,  and, 
as  may  be  well  supposed,  a  very  great 
share  of  liberality  of  sentiment.  Here 
hovers  the  shadow  of  virtue  though 
the  substance  is  fled;  in  appearance 
here  is  every  thing  severity  can  re- 
quire, decorum  of  conduct,  refined 
politeness,  cultivated  and  polished 
manners.  It  is  to  this  sphere  a  woman 
flies  whose  character  becomes  ques- 
tionable; here  is  both  a  substitute 
and  compensation  for  the  sacrifice 
she  has  made ;  and  provided  that  so- 
vereign disturber,  ennui,  does  not 
overtake  her,  provided  reflection  is 
stifled  in  the  busy  round  of  pleasure, 
she  thinks  it  an  indispensable  duty 
to  leave  the  work  of  repentance  for 
the  solitary  season  of  old  age. 

This  toleration  of  gallantry,  if  it 
may  be  so  termed,  joined  to  the  num- 
berless difficulties  which  rise  up  in 
opposition  to  marriage,  helps  to  re- 
move many  of  the  scruples  of  the  mind, 
and  works  its  corruption  by  almost 
imperceptible  means.  The  danger 
of  such  society  to  a  young  female  is 
obvious ;  the  pernicious  tones  of  gal- 
lantry are  breathed  into  her  ear  at 
an  age  when  the  judgment  cannot 


A    SKETCH    OF    FRENCH    SOCIETY, 


13 


withstand  the  combat  of  the  pas- 
sions; she  is  in  the  midst  of  compa- 
nions of  her  own  sex,  whose  precept 
and  example  tend  to  efface  every 
spark  of  moral  feeling.  I  once  over- 
heard an  instructive  lesson  given  by 
a  more  experienced  adviser  of  her 
own  sex  to  a  young  lady  whom  an  in- 
discreet mother  had  introduced  into 
one  of  these  gay  circles.  She*  told 
her  young  pupil,  that  to  be  loved  was 
the  chief  object  of  a  woman's  life, 
and  that  all  her  cares  and  studies 
should  be  directed  to  this  end :  that 
if  she  but  succeeded  in  reciprocally 
exciting  and  bestowing  affection  but 
for  a  period  of  three  years,  the  great 
object  of  her  life  was  then  attained, 
and  she  might  remain  contented  with 
having  had  her  share  of  happiness  in 
this  world:  that  as  to  marriage,  it 
rarely  happened  that  any  couple  lov- 
ed each  other  long,  in  cases  even 
where  love  had  been  the  sole  object 
of  their  union;  but  when  a  match 
was  formed  from  interest  or  ambition, 
which  was  in  fact  the  only  good  ex- 
cuse she  had  ever  heard  for  matri- 
mony, it  was  useless  to  expect  any 
thing  but  perfect  misery  and  wretch- 
edness: that  discord  was  the  univer- 
sal fruit  of  marriage ;  for  her  part 
she  had  experienced  it,  but  her  hus- 
band was,  thank  God,  no  more,  and 
rather  than  again  endure  the  wrang- 
ling she  had  once  suffered,  she  could 
wish  that  some  dreadful  catastrophe 
might  overtake  her  if  she  was  ever 
guilty  of  a  second  such  folly:  it  was 
much  better  to  be  out  of  the  world, 
than  suffer  dissension,  from  which  we 
could  not  free  ourselves,  to  embitter 
and  destroy  life.  This  able  instruc- 
tress added,  that  it  was  far  different 
between  a  woman  and  her  lover:  that 
she  was  bound  to  him  by  no  tie  but 
that  of  affection,  and  whenever  that 


tie  was  dissolved,  they  were  both  at 
liberty  to  roam  where  they  pleased: 
that  true  love  never  could  exist  where 
the  will  was  bound  by  the  fetters  of 
wedlock. 

This  anathema  against  marriage, 
thought  I,  and  this  recommendation 
of  intrigue,  is  a  fit  sermon  to  be  pro- 
nounced by  such  a  mistress  and  in 
such  a  place ;  the  lesson  is  likely  to 
have  its  full  weight  in  a  mind  per- 
haps prone  to  high  romantic  feeling; 
it  is  a  delusion  Well  calculated  to  lead 
astray  one  who  cannot  yet  foresee  or 
comprehend  the  result  of  the  moral 
attempted  to  be  inculcated. 

How  is  it  possible  then,  if  society 
is  thus  constituted  in  France,  to  ar- 
rest the  progress  of  contamination? 
A  great  laxity  of  morals,  however 
deplorable,  must  always  exist;  and 
such  circles  will  of  course  find  nu- 
merous advocates  and  supporters  of 
both  sexes,  so  long  as  they  shall  con- 
tinue to  be  a  matter  as  well  of  neces- 
sity as  infinite  gratification.  Indeed 
it  must  be  confessed,  it  holds  out 
extraordinary  charms  to  the  male  sex : 
the  fascinations  of  Frenchwomen  do, 
in  spite  of  every  thing,  render  them 
truly  amiable,  with  all  their  faults  and 
follies ;  they  possess  in  a  superior  de- 
gree the  art  of  making  themselves 
beloved;  their  seeming  artlessness, 
their  apparent  flow  of  soul,  which, 
whether  it  be  assumed  or  felt,  must 
be  acknowledged  to  wean  us  into  a 
fbrgetfulness,  that  makes  time  pass 
delightfully  in  their  company;  their 
classical  elegance  and  taste  of  cos- 
tume ;  their  very  forms,  serried  so  as 
to  approach  closely  to  statuary  beau- 
ty ;  their  gracefulness,  their  chit-chat, 
their  little  flatteries  and  caresses,  are 
all  sufficient  to  unbend  the  resolution 
of  the  most  hardened  stoic.  Certain 
it  is,  that  if  sin  is  to  be  pardoned  in 


14 


"  TOUJOUKS    FIDCLK;" 


tile  next  world,  only  a  Frenchwoman 
dare  plead  its  forgiveness. 

Chance  introduced  me  to  the  fa- 
mily of ,  one  of  the  old  noblesse, 

whose  house  was  the  rendezvous  of 
this  class  of  French  nobility,  who  it 
must  be  confessed  bear  about  them 
the  marks  of  good-breeding  and  true 
politeness.  The  marquis  had  been 
an  emigrant  during  the  revolution, 
but  the  restoration  of  the  Bourbons 
had  given  him  back  part  of  his  pa- 
trimonial possessions,  and  enabled 
him  to  exhibit  that  share  of  style  and 
elegance,  which  both  suited  his  rank 
and  evinced  his  good  taste.  His  wife 
was  a  lady,  who,  though  advanced  in 
years,  still  retained  all  the  traits  of 
former  beauty ;  her  mind  was  in  no- 
wise impaired ;  and  from  her  extreme 
amiability,  she  had  contrived  to  ren- 
der her  house  a  most  agreeable  re- 
sort for  both  young  and  old.  I  was 
a  pretty  constant  frequenter  of  her 
soirees,  where  the  lively  conversa- 
tion of  the  women,  their  fondness 
for  dancing,  music,  and  all  sorts  of 
gaiety,  had  made  a  deep  impression 
on  me,  and  seduced  me  so  far  as  to 
throw  off  a  great  part  of  my  natio- 
nality, and  enter  into  all  the  spirit  of 
these  entertainments;  till,  what  with 
the  pleasing  encomiums  that  were 
sometimes  bestowed  on  me,  and  the 
taste  I  had  actually  formed  for  these 
amusements,  I  had  almost  forgotten 
that  I  was  an  Englishman.  An  inci- 
dent, however,  occurred,  which  awak- 
ened me  once  more  to  my  accustom- 
ed reflection,  and  convinced  me  how 
necessary  it  was  sometimes  to  think, 
even  amidst  the  dazzling  of  fetes  And 
the  busy  revelry  of  enjoyments. 

Among  the  females  I  had  met  at 
these  parties,  there  were  two  sisters, 
who  were  particularly  noticed  for 
their  distinguished  beauty  and  grace- 


fulness of  manner;  they  were  of  that 
order  of  beings  which  the  eye  im- 
mediately singles  out,  and  which  the 
mind  contemplates  and  dwells  on,  as 
above  the  ordinary  level  of  the  hu- 
man race.  Among  men  as  well  as 
women,  Nature  seems  to  have  held 
up  some  for  more  general  admiration 
than  others ;  the  divine  marks  which 
she  has  stamped  in  their  physiogno- 
my are  at  once  so  striking  and  so 
beatiful,  that  we  become  insensibly 
captive  to  their  movements ;  the  mind 
is  awed  by  the  contemplation  of  their 
adornments,  and  we  only  awake  from 
the  reverie  with  inspired  feelings  of 
love  or  admiration. 

Of  this  class  of  beings  were  the 
two  sisters  to  whom  I    allude:  they 
seemed  formed  to  excite  sensations 
of  love  in  every  beholder ;  their  con- 
versation, their  endearing  manners, 
were  such  as  riveted  the  senses  still 
more    closely    than    their    personal 
charms.      Unfortunately,     calumny, 
which   seems   to  be  the  growth  of 
|  every  clime,  had  been  busy  with  their 
I  reputations ;  but  this  I  immediately 
I  ascribed  to  the  known  jealousy  that 
I  always  exists  against  superior  beauty 
J  and  merit.  My  particular  friend,  who 
i  accompanied  me,  and  who  had  be- 
i  come  perfectly  enamoured  of  the  el- 
der sister,  participated  in  my  opinion: 
he  observed,  "  that  it  needed  only 
extraordinary  attraction  to  excite  ex- 
traordinary scandal ;  that  the  general 
feeling  of  the  world  went  to  depre- 
ciate qualities  beyond  its  reach ;  and 
that  to  be  celebrated  for  any  parti- 
cular distinction  or  talent,  was  sure 
to  excite  the  bitter  tongue  of  envy 
and  reproach." 

My  friend's  affection  became  daily 
more  wound  up  in  the  elder  of  these 
ladies.  He  was  a  young  man  of  dis- 
tinguished elegance  and  beauty  of 


A    SKETCH    OF    FRENCH   SOCIETY. 


15 


person,  of  a  mind  replete  with  ge- 
nerous and  lofty  sentiments,  an  ar- 
dent admirer  of  a  fine  woman,  in  short 
of  a  highly  elevated  soul.  It  was 
impossible  for  two  such  beings  as 
Amelia  and  himself  to  meet  without 
loving  each  other.  Nature  seemed 
to  have  assimilated  them  together; 
both  so  young,  so  lovely,  and  so  lov- 
ing; for  but  a  very  short  time  had 
elapsed  after  their  first  introduction, 
ere  they  exchanged  vows  of  mutual 
and  irrevocable  affection;  Their  love 
seemed  not  to  be  of  an  ordinary  de- 
scription ;  their  whole  souls  were  ab- 
sorbed in  the  passion.  I  regarded 
them  as  two  beings  whose  feelings 
and  affections  were  scarcely  of  a 
sublunary  order ;  they  almost  loved 
too  much.  Should  any  thing  hap- 
pen to  interrupt  this  affection,  I 
dreaded  to  think  it  must  cost  the  life 
of  one  or  the  other,  or  perhaps  of 
both. 

I  am  accustomed  to  reflect  a  great 
deal,  and  never  to  consider  the  things 
of  this  world  as  too  certain:  human 
happiness  I  know  to  be  a  frail  reed 
shaken  by  every  storm,  apt  to  be 
shivered  by  every  blast;  and  there 
was  a  melancholy  which  seemed  at 
times  to  usurp  Amelia's  bosom,  that 
thrilled,  I  know  not  why,  a  most 
gloomy  foreboding  to  my  soul,  and 
left  on  me  an  impression  of  most  un- 
happy angury. 

Indeed  my  friend  would  often  com- 
plain to  me  of  this  melancholy  which 
she  felt,  and  which  he  had  taken 
great  pains  to  dispel,  but  without  ef- 
fect. In  their  solitary  rambles,  when 
he  poured  forth  all  his  soul  to  her, 
and  told  her  his  life  was  made  of  the 
love  he  bore  her,  often  did  he  con- 
jure her  to  shake  off  this  sorrow, 
which  she  never  accounted  for,  far- 
ther than  as  a  feeling  of  her  nature 


which  she  could  not  repress.  He  im- 
plored her  not  to  shed  a  gloom  over 
his  happiness,  nor  to  fill  his  bosom 
with  presentiments  so  discouraging 
to  their  love.  Beaufort  generally  suc- 
ceeded in  dispelling  those  feelings; 
and  on  this  occasion,  after  having  re- 
stored her  mind  to  perfect  compla- 
cency, she  again  renewed  the  pro- 
mise of  unalterable  affection,  and 
consented  to  an  immediate  union. 

I,  who  am  not  an  advocate  for  rash 
attachments,  was  always  over-ruled 
in  my  reasons  against  this  speedy  con- 
clusion of  a  business  which,  I  thought, 
required  much  reflection.  I  imagined 
that  some  knowledge  of  disposition 
and  character  was  necessary  before 
any  reasonable  hopes  of  happiness 
could  be  entertained:  but  I  was  told 
I  had  no  soul  for  love ;  and  that  "  he 
who  did  not  love  at  first  sight  never, 
loved  at  all;"  till  this  sort  of  reason- 
ing quieted  all  remonstrance  on  my 
part,  and  although  I  looked  with 
pain  on  a  connection  I  mistrusted,  I 
was  still  obliged  to  cease  from  offer- 
ing further  remark. 

About  this  period,  it  happened 
that  we  were  invited  to  a  ball  at  a 
c/tateau  not  very  distant  from  Paris, 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  which  one 
or  two  regiments  of  hussars  were 
quartered.  The  young  ladies  were 
likewise  to  be  there.  Its  magnifi- 
cence was  spoken  of  as  something 
likely  to  surpass,  in  point  of  splen- 
dour, all  we  had  ever  witnessed  of 
the  kind;  in  fact,  it  did  surpass  all 
the  fetes  of  the  sort  that  had  lately 
taken  place.  The  brilliancy  of  the 
uniforms  of  the  officers  who  had 
been  invited  in  great  numbers  on  this 
occasion,  the  profusion  of  ornaments 
that,  glittered  in  the  ladies'  dresses, 
the  great  share  of  beauty  and  fashion 
assembled,  and  the  superb  manner 


10 


TOUJOUItS    FIDftLU; 


in  which  the  whole  suite  of  rooms 
was  decorated,  all  contributed  to 
render  the  place  more  like  a  fairy 
scene  than  one  of  real  life. 

It  is  said  that  a  woman's  beauty  is 
put  to  the  test  when  placed  amidst 
a  number  of  beauties  of  her  own 
sex.  Amelia  suffered  nothing  from 
this  comparison ;  both  she  and  her 
sister  stood  pre-eminently  marked 
for  their  superior  elegance  even  in 
this  extensive  circle,  and  at  every 
corner  was  heard  the  buzz  of  inquir- 
ing admiration.  Every  one  was  anx- 
ious to  dance  with  them,  but  Beau- 
fort very  naturally  obtained  this  fa- 
vour from  Amelia  much  oftener  than 
any  other,  which  seemed  to  excite 
some  share  of  jealousy  among  the 
rest  of  the  candidates,  and  particu- 
larly in  a  young  officer  of  hussars, 
who  eyed  him  during  all  the  turns 
of  a  quadrille  in  a  manner  which  I 
thought  bespoke  a  passion  rankling 
at  his  soul,  fraught  with  a  disagree- 
able result. 

Fatigued  with  dancing,  my  friend 
withdrew  to  the  card-room  to  amuse 
himself  at  tcarte.  Chance,  I  believe, 
led  the  young  officer  I  have  just  al- 
luded to  (and  whom  for  distinction's 
sake  I  shall  call  Delessert)  to  the  same 
room ;  and  in  the  course  of  play, 
Beaufort  and  himself  became  op- 
posed to  each  other  in  the  game. 
Beaufort  lost  the  stake,  and  with- 
drawing his  glove  to  pay  over  the 
money,  he  discovered  a  diamond 
ring  on  his  finger,  which  seemed  to 
light  up  the  face  of  Delessert  with 
astonishment  and  dismay. 

This  ring  Amelia  had  given  to 
Beaufort  in  the  hour  she  plighted  her 
faith  to  him.  "  With  it,"  said  she, 
"  I  give  you  my  heart,  and  whilst 
you  wear  it,  and  continue  to  prize  it, 
I  can  never  cease   to  love  you :  if 


ever  you  part  with  it,  I  shall  consi- 
der you  wish  to  free  yourself  from 
the  attachment  1  bear  towards  you." 

The  words  of  a  mistress  are  always 
sacred  to  a  lover's  ear:  to  Beaufort 
then  how  much  more  dear  was  this 
gift  than  any  thing  he  possessed  on 
earth !  Delessert  pretended  to  admire 
the  ring,  and  asked  permission  to 
look  at  it :  this  was  refused.  "  I 
dare  not  displace  it  from  my  finger," 
said  Beaufort. — "  And  why  refuse 
so  trifling  a  request  ?  It  would  give 
me  infinite  pleasure  if  you  would  but 
lend  it  me  for  an  instant."  This  was 
without  avail. — "  I  wonder,  sir,  at 
your  earnestness  to  look  at  a  ring 
which  certainly  cannot  interest  you 
much." — "  Sir,"  answered  Delessert, 
"  let  us  retire  to  another  part  of  the 
room,  that  we  may  converse  further 
on  this  subject."  My  friend  imme- 
diately complied.  "  That  ring,  sir," 
continued  Delessert,  "  closely  resem- 
bles one  I  gave  my  mistress ;  it  bears 
a  device  within  it,  '  toujouks  fi- 
DELE.'  You  must  either  resign  it,  or 
die  to-morrow  ere  the  morning  dawn." 
— "  Then  I  must  die  indeed,  sir,  for 
never  will  I  resign  it  whilst  I  have 
breath ;"  and  then  presenting  his 
card,  he  added,  "  I  shall  be  glad  to 
meet  you,  sir,  the  instant  the  ball  is 
finished,  that  we  may  definitively  ar- 
range this  affair." 

On  my  friend's  reappearance  in 
the  ball-room,  I  was  rather  struck 
with  his  altered  features,  and  plainly 
saw  that  something  deeply  agitated 
his  soul.  Perhaps  it  was  at  this  mo- 
ment that  a  doubt  of  Amelia's  faith 
first  flashed  across  his  mind.  I  taxed 
him  with  being  disturbed.  "  You 
have,"  said  I,  "  a  disorganized  air ; 
something  has  happened  to  you."  He 
answered  that  it  was  mere  weariness, 
and  begged  me  to  finish  the  dance; 


A    SKETCH    OF    FRENCH    SOCIETY. 


17 


for  I  was  at  that  moment  the  partner 
of  Amelia's  sister  in  a  quadrille,  who, 
I  confess,  had  likewise  entangled  my 
heart,  and  I  began  earnestly  to  think 
I  was  half  in  love.  The  dance  fi- 
nished, soon  did  the  first  words  of 
Beaufort  restore  me  to  my  senses, 
by  dispelling  all  my  love  for  the  sis- 
ter. He  related  to  me  what  had 
passed.  "  O  my  prophetic  soul !" 
I  perceived  there  was  more  in  this 
affair  than  my  friend  would  be  wil- 
ling to  believe ;  but  the  storm  was 
now  raised,  and  it  was  necessary  to 
weather  it  out.  He  told  me  of  the 
rendezvous  he  had  given  Delessert 
as  soon  as  the  ball  ended,  and  begged 
me  to  act  as  his  friend  on  this  occa- 
sion. 

The  night  was  growing  late,  and 
we  returned  to  the  hotel  in  the  neigh- 
bouring village,  where  we  had  taken 
beds.  Soon  after  we  entered,  De- 
lessert and  his  friend,  an  officer  of 
his  own  regiment,  made  their  appear- 
ance. "  Sir,"  said  Delessert  to  my 
friend,  "  let  us  speak  frankly  to- 
gether; our  negociation  may  be  ter- 
minated in  a  few  words.  Have  you 
any  pretensions  to  the  lady  from 
whom  you  received  the  ring  I  saw  on 
your  finger?  If  so,  I  will  not  beg 
you  to  renounce  her;  I  have  too  high 
an  opinion  of  your  courage  to  expect 
it;  the  life  of  one  or  the  other  can 
alone  decide  the  point.  But  I  must 
observe  to  you,  that  the  lady  is  my 
mistress ;  she  has  been  so  for  upwards 
of  a  twelvemonth.  I  adore  her  be- 
yond life ;  my  devotion  to  her  has 
proved  it.  I  have  twice  braved  death 
for  her  sake,  and  have  been  twice 
wounded:  six  months  of  anguish  on 
a  bed  of  sickness  from  the  wounds  I 
have  received  have  taught  me  to 
know  that  I  love  her.  It  was  the 
Vol.  III.  No.  XIII. 


thought  of  her  alone,  and  the  idea 
that  the  dangers  I  had  encountered 
for  her  might  bind  her  to  me,  that 
roused  me  into  life  again :  still  I  am 
aware  she  is  unfaithful  to  me,  though 
I  have  sacrificed  fortune,  friends, 
and  health  for  her  sake.  To  be  near 
her  is  the  only  joy  I  know  on  earth. 
I  love  her  to  distraction,  and  will 
never  endure  the  thought  of  being 
supplanted  by  another." 

"  Hold,  sir!"  said  Beaufort ;  "  there 
is  no  necessity  for  adding  falsehood 
to  insolence  :  you  have  said  enough 
already  to  rouse  my  indignation ;  I 
shall  retire,  and  leave  the  rest  for 
my  friend  to  settle  with  yours."  Both 
the  principals  after  this  quitted  the 
room.  Independently  of  any  other 
obstacle,  too  much  had  been  said  to 
leave  the  slightest  hope  of  accom- 
modation, and  blood  was  now  to  be 
shed  before  any  further  word  could 
be  spoken. 

Delessert's  friend,  who  I  really 
believe  regretted  the  turn  the  affair 
had  taken,  and  whose  object  and 
wish  was  to  have  spared  a  sacrifice 
of  life  if  possible,  first  broke  silence 
after  the  pause  that  had  ensued.  He 
said  there  was  one  point  on  which  he 
wished  to  be  satisfied  before  he  ac- 
companied his  friend  to  the  ground, 
which  was,  to  be  assured  of  the  iden- 
tity of  the  ring;  for  in  fact  there 
might  exist  many  rings  similar  to  the 
one  which  Beaufort  wore.  He  asked 
if  it  bore  the  device  of  "  toujouhs 
fidelk,"  and  was  answered  in  the 
affirmative.  We  then  proceeded  to 
arrange  the  meeting  for  the  following 
morning.  It  was  agreed  that  they 
should  fire  together  by  signal,  at  the 
usual  distance  of  twelve  paces,  and 
|  it  fell  to  my  lot  to  give  the  word. 
i  But  a  new  difficulty  here  presented 
D 


18 


TOUJOURS    1'IDELK; 


itself:  no  pistols  were  at  hand;  this 
was  unfortunate  in  the  extreme:  a 
servant,  however,  was  dispatched  to 
Paris,  who,  mounted  on  a  fleet  horse, 
returned  by  daybreak  with  a  case  I 
had  left  at  my  hotel  there. 

It  was  a  soft  morning  in  the  early 
part  of  autumn;  the  day  seemed  to 
dawn  with  a  mildness  peculiar  to  the 
season ;  the  sun  was  just  rearing  its 
head,  as  if  to  witness  the  tragic  scene 
that  was  about  to  ensue.  The  place 
of  rendezvous  was  a  wood  about  a 
mile  from  the  chateau.  As  we  pro- 
ceeded in  our  carriage  to  the  spot,  I 
could  not  help  contrasting  the  happy 
countenances  of  the  peasantry  pro- 
ceeding to  market,  with  the  feelings 
that  agitated  my  breast.  Happy  crea- 
tures! thought  I,  if  ye  are  far  re- 
moved from  the  luxuries  and  enjoy- 
ments of  the  great,  ye  are  also  far 
removed  from  their  cares  and  annoy- 
ances :  the  pleasures  which  fill  your 
bosoms  are  perhaps  not  so  exquisite 
as  those  which  occupy  the  elegant 
world,  but  then  your  griefs  are  not 
so  poignant;  your  injuries  are  for- 
gotten in  a  day;  your  dissensions  are 
healed,  as  they  are  formed,  by  a  word ! 
That  stern  notion  called  honour  does 
not  teach  you  bravely  to  shed  your 
fellow-creature's  blood  to  rid  your- 
selves of  a  rival,  or  to  give  a  proof 
©f  your  courage ! 

We  arrived  on  the  spot  a  few 
minutes  before  the  time  appointed : 
our  adversaries  were  not  yet  there, 
so  that  we  had  a  fttw  moments'  leisure 
for  conversation.  "  If  I  fall,"  said 
Beaufort,  giving  me  his  watch,  "  I 
beg  you  to  preserve  this  in  memory 
of  your  friend.  Bear  this.,"  said  he, 
giving  me  his  portrait,  "  to  Amelia, 
and  tell  her  to  cherish  the  recollec- 
tion of  one  who,  had  lie  survived, 
would  have  thought  the  longest  life 


too  short  to  be  spent  in  devotion  to 
her  happiness."  I  rallied  him  as 
being  too  desponding,  and  said, 
"  that  I  still  hoped  the  affair  would 
not  terminate  fatally."  He  observed, 
that  he  was  perfectly  resigned  to 
whatever  might  happen,  for  he  felt 
the  inward  conviction  that  he  was 
most  unjustly  provoked  to  this  com- 
bat. 

By  this  time  Delessert  and  his 
friend  arrived  on  the  ground,  and 
apologized  for  having  detained  us. 
He  said  he  had  one  request  to  make, 
which  he  hoped  would  be  acceded 
to:  that  whatever  the  result  of  this 
affair  might  be,  the  cause  for  which 
they  had  met  might  for  ever  remain 
secret.  I  would  not  bind  myself  to 
any  promise  on  the  part  of  Beaufort, 
but  contented  myself  with  saying, 
that  if  nothing  transpired  to  render 
an  explanation  of  the  affair  necessary, 
I  should  certainly  not  reveal  it :  but 
this  was  a  matter  which  must  be  en- 
tirely left  to  circumstances  and  my 
own  discretion.  He  observed  it  was 
the  protection  of  Amelia's  character 
which  induced  him  to  make  the  re- 
quest ;  but  as  it  did  not  appear  by 
his  rash  proceedings  that  he  could 
have  considered  this  as  an  object  of 
great  importance,  all  farther  conver- 
sation was  waved.  The  ground  was 
immediately  taken,  the  pistols  were 
respectively  handed  to  each  party, 
and  the  signal  agreed  on  given.  Both 
fired  together,  and  Delessert  received 
his  antagonist's  shot  in  his  right 
breast.  He  staggered  and  fell  to  the 
ground.  We  ran  towards  him,  and 
expressed  a  hope  that  the  wound  was 
not  mortal.  "  I  do  not  think  it  is," 
said  he;  and  addressing  himself  to 
Beaufort,  he  observed,  "  Should  this 
wound  prove  my  death,  I  freely  for- 
give you.  The  love  I  bear  to  Amelia 


A    SKKTCII    OF    FllKNCII    SOCIETY. 


19 


never  could  brook  the  thought  of  a 
rival.  I  know  that  my  affection  is 
not  repaid  with  the  constancy  it  me- 
rits, but  I  must  prove  to  her  that 
she  can  never  encourage  another  with 
impunity.  I  have  some  title  to  her 
affection.  She  bears  a  pledge  within 

her "      Here  his  voice  became 

much  enfeebled;  he  murmured  the 
words  "  Toujours  fidele,"  and 
fainting  from  loss  of  blood,  was  borne 
from  the  spot. 

Regret  that  a  fellow-creature's  life 
had  perhaps  been  sacrificed  ren- 
dered us  immoveable  for  some  mo- 
ments :  but  the  recollection  that  my 
best  friend  was  still  preserved  to  me 
suggested  the  thought  of  immediate 
flight.  Beaufort  spurned  the  idea, 
and  was  determined  to  await  the  con- 
sequence of  the  event  whatever  it 
might  be.  "  Let  us  remove,"  said 
I,  "  at  least  till  the  nature  of  his 
wound  is  ascertained :  a  few  days  may 
enable  us  to  decide  what  course  to 
take;  our  safety  is  endangered." — 
"  No,  not  for  an  instant,"  was  his  re- 
ply ;  "  Fate  may  do  her  worst!  Why 
am  I  spared  for  a  life  of  wretched- 
ness ?  His  dying  words  are  not  to  be 
discredited ;  she  is  his  mistress,  and 
I  have  been  grossly  deceived." 

A  tumult  was  now  gathering  in  his 
bosom,  the  pain  of  which  can  only 
be  felt  by  those  who  have  had  the 
misfortune  to  lose  "  at  one  fell  swoop" 
every  thing  they  prized  on  earth. 
The  world  was  now  to  him  but  one 
uniform  blank,  dull  waste;  all  his 
fond  projects  of  delight  were  changed 
to  wild  despair.  A  woman's  infide- 
lity was  about  to  complete  that  ha- 
voc, which,  but  a  few  moments  be- 
fore, I  rejoiced  that  the  pistol  had 
spared. 

The  news  of  a  duel  having  taken 
place  was  very  soon  spread,  and  cu- 


riosity was  on  the  alert  to  ascertain 
J  the  cause.  Rumour  assigned  a  thou- 
sand reasons  equally  ridiculous  and 
untrue;  various  were  the  means  em- 
ployed to  extort  the  circumstances 
of  the  case,  but  without  effect. 

I  was  now  perfectly  assured  in  my 
j  own  mind,  that  the  tale  exactly  as 
j  Delessert  had  related  it  was  true, 
and  lamented  his  absurd  infatuation 
j  for  a  woman,  who,  notwithstanding 
j  any  favours  she  might  have  conferred, 
had  now  evidently  become  changed 
and  unfaithful  to  him,  and  was  wil- 
ling to  rid  herself  of  an  obnoxious 
lover,  even  at  the  expence  of  his 
life.  But  most  of  all  I  deplored  the 
depravity  of  a  woman  who,  under 
the  mask  of  innocence,  could  hope 
or  seek  to  entrap  the  heart  of  an  un- 
suspecting confiding  man.  Did  she 
seek  to  consummate  this  union  in  the 
rank  deception  in  which  it  was  begun  ? 
Could  this  be  love  to  Beaufort,  to 
encourage  his  addresses  at  the  im- 
minent peril  of  his  life  from  a  des- 
perate rival,  who  had  fought  so  many 
duels  for  her  sake?  Delessert's  fond- 
ness for  Amelia  too  filled  me  with 
disgust ;  I  ceased  to  pity  him :  his 
wanton  exposure  of  her  character, 
however  true  it  might  be,  seemed  a 
base  means  of  securing  her  to  him- 
self. A  suspicion  of  his  conduct  had 
perhaps  reached  her  ears,  and  made 
her  resolve  on  ridding  herself  of  so 
dangerous  a  connection. 

The  wound  which  Delessert  had 
received  was  fortunately  pronounced 
not  mortal,  and  his  health  continued 
to  improve  slowly.  Not  so  with 
Beaufort;  the  wound  which  had  been 
planted  in  his  mind  preyed  dreadfully 
on  his  feelings.  His  fine  form,  the 
admiration  of  every  beholder,  wasted 
visibly.  His  bright  eye,  which,  had 
penetrated  mp.r.y  a  heart,  grew  dim 
D  2 


20 


TOUJOUKS   FIDELK,"    &C. 


and  hollow.  His  spirits,  which  had 
rendered  him  the  charm  of  every  so- 
ciety in  which  he  moved,  had  sunk 
into  utter  dejection.  He  totally  se- 
cluded himself  from  the  world,  yield- 
ing entirely  to  that  grief  which  had 
taken  such  deep  root  in  his  soul. 

The  only  person  who  did  not  long 
remain  ignorant  of  the  reason  for 
which  Beaufort  and  Delessert  had 
met  on  the  fatal  morning  subsequent 
to  the  ball  was  Amelia  herself,  whose 
conscience,  now  awake  to  all  the  hor- 
rors of  her  situation,  easily  interpret- 
ed the  cause  of  every  thing  which 
had  happened.  From  that  moment 
she  shrunk  from  public  gaze,  and  be- 
came filled  with  anxiety  and  fears 
lest  the  affair  should  become  known : 
so  great  was  the  shock  her  feelings 
experienced  on  this  occasion,  that 
her  life  was  at  one  period  despaired 
of.  But  she  did  not  rightly  know 
or  appreciate  the  sentiments  of  those 
who  possessed  her  secret:  death 
would  have  been  preferred  in  its  most 
frightful  shape,  rather  than  that  one 
word  should  ever  have  escaped  the 
lips  of  Beaufort  which  suspicion 
might  even  have  glanced  at.  His 
love  for  Amelia  unfortunately  re- 
mained, though  she  had  ceased  to 
deserve  it. 

I  endeavoured  to  make  him  shake 
off  so  unworthy  a  feeling,  and  point- 
ed out  to  him  the  folly  of  entertain- 
ing one  spark  of  affection  for  a  de- 
graded woman.  "  My  friend,"  said 
I,  "  you  have  much  to  blame  your- 
self for  in  thisbusiness:  it  is  your  own 
thoughtlessness  and  want  of  know- 
ledge of  the  world  that  renders  your 
situation  so  unhappy;  you  must  not 
be  surprised  at  being  deceived.  Con- 
sider for  a  moment  the  nature  of  her 
conduct  towards  you,  and  you  must 
cease  to  think  of  her  but  with  feelings 


of  detestation.  It  is  worse  than  de- 
ception, it  is  complete  criminality: 
she  consented  to  receive  your  love 
at  the  moment  her  honour  and  virtue 
were  irretrievably  lost;  and  that  not 
only  at  the  price  of  your  happiness, 
but  perhaps  of  your  life,  which  she 
would  not  have  blushed  to  have  made 
the  sacrifice  of  her  guilty  passion, 
and  thus  have  committed  the  crime 
of  murder." 

By  this  and  the  like  reasoning  I 
hoped  to  restore  his  mind  to  its  for- 
mer tranquillity,  but  his  affliction  was 
too  deeply  seated  to  be  easily  remov- 
ed. "  With  all  the  enormity  of  her 
conduct,"  said  Beaufort,  "  I  love  her 
beyond  what  I  have  power  to  express. 
She  is  too  beauteous  to  be  forgotten, 
and  even  now  I  can  scarcely  recon- 
cile myself  to  the  thought,  that  such 
perfidy  can  be  allied  to  such  divine 
qualities.  Hei\very  face  is  that  of 
an  angel;  innocence  and  meekness 
are  portrayed  in  her  features;  the 
language  that  falls  from  her  lips 
would  ensnare  the  heart  of  an  ancho- 
ret and  even  a  sceptic  into  firm  be- 
lief." 

The  wounds  inflicted  by  grief  ge- 
nerally yield  to  the  hand  of  time, 
though  there  are  hearts  which  cor- 
rode with  melancholy  recollections, 
and  there  are  sorrows  which  work  in 
silence  on  the  soul,  making  but  little 
visible  outward  ravage,  compared 
with  the  consuming  workings  within. 
This  was  the  nature  of  Beaufort's 
grief,  and  a  letter  which  he  received 
from  Amelia,  instead  of  assisting  to 
dispel  it,  completely  achieved  the 
misery  of  my  unhappy  friend.  It 
ran  thus:  "  A  calm  has  succeeded 
to  the  noise  of  inquiry  respecting  the 
late  duel.  I  may  now  address  you, 
though  on  a  bed  of  sickness;  neither 
the    removal  from   which,   nor  any 


THE    ILLUMINATED    CHURCH    AT    NEISSE,    IN    SILE6IA. 


21 


earthly  circumstance,  can  ever  bring 
repose  to  a  mind  whose  misery  is 
consummated  in  this  world.  My 
friend — dare  I  still  call  you  so? — the 
maddening  love  I  felt  towards  you 
made  me  strive  to  gain  your  affec- 
tions at  any  risk.  My  life  still  hangs 
on  that  affection,  and  though  I  love 
you,  I  must  possess  it  or  die.  Tell 
me  it  is  fled,  and  let  me  expire  upon 
the  word! 

"  Your  silence,  your  secrecy  re- 
garding the  whole  transaction,  is  a 
charity  I  do  not  deserve;  it  is  an  in- 
dulgence which  kills  me:  still  it  leaves 
a  faint  gleam  of  hope  upon  my  mind, 
that  you  do  not  utterly  despise  me. 

0  God!  if  life  could  efface  the  wound 

1  have  given  to  your  noble  spirit,  I 
would  yield  up  mine  with  joy;  but 
even  this  consolation  is  denied  me, 
and  the  reflection  of  the  irreparable 
injury  I  have  done  you  must  remain 
my  everlasting  torment  and  regret. 

"  What  have  I  forfeited?  all  which 
is  honourable  or  dear  in  life !  But 


what  did  I  attempt  to  gain?  all  that 
is  most  precious  of  heaven's  gifts! 
What  are  the  means  I  have  employ- 
ed? they  are  too  horrid  to  think  of, 
much  more  to  repeat! 

"  I  could  fly  with  you  to  the  ut- 
termost end  of  the  earth  and  be  your 
slave,  did  I  but  know  that  you  could 
forgive  me.  Did  I  but  dare  to  think 
you  do  not  curse  me,  and  still  re- 
member me  with  kindness,  I  would 
cherish  that  life  which  is  now  ebbing 
fast  from  me.  But  tell  me  what  you 
think  of  me  ?  Heap  upon  me  the  re- 
proaches I  merit,  or  say  one  kind 
word,  and  thus  bid  me  live  or  die !" 

To  this  letter  Beaufort  sent  an 
answer  full  of  kindness  and  feeling; 
his  generous  heart  was  incapable  of 
reproach.  He  at  last  adopted  the 
only  advice  and  recommendation  I 
could  give.  The  next  morning  saw 
him  on  his  route  to  a  distant  country, 
there  to  seek  that  forgetfulness  of 
his  woes  which  could  alone  contribute 
to  his  relief. 


GHOST  STORIES.— No.  IV. 

THE    ILLUMINATED    CHURCH    AT    NEISSE,    IN    SILESIA. 


The  following  narrative  is  given 
in  the  words  of  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Weisse,  of  the  Prussian  artillery, 
who,  at  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century,  resided  at  Wesel. 

During  the  Seven  Years'  war, 
being  then  in  garrison  in  the  fortress 
of  Neisse,  in  Silesia,  I  was  an  eye- 
witness of  a  singular  and  exceedingly 
mysterious  phenomenon  which  oc- 
curred at  that  place.  By  command 
of  Frederic  II.  of  Prussia,  the  Jesuits 
had  been  obliged  to  remove  into  the 
country,  for  the  purpose  of  continu- 
ing there  the  instruction  of  youth. 
When  therefore  they  had  completely 


cleared  out  their  church  at  Neisse, 
they  quitted  the  town  altogether. 
Not  one  of  them  was  left,  when  the 
commandant  of  the  fortress  gave  ex- 
press orders  that  this  church  should 
be  turned  into  a  magazine  of  provi- 
sions; but  at  the  same  time  he  di- 
rected that  care  should  be  taken  to 
leave  the  high-altar  unencumbered, 
and  not  to  injure  it,  on  account  of 
the  beauty  of  its  construction. 

A  rumour  suddenly  spread  through 
the  town  that  a  bright  light,  which 
illuminated  the  whole  church,  was 
seen  at  night  upon  this  altar.  People 
thronged  from  all  quarters  to  witness 


22 


THIS    ILLUMINATED    CHURCH    AT    NEISSK,    IN    SILESIA. 


this  wonder,  and  curiosity  induced 
me  likewise  to  go  to  see  the  light. 
For  two  successive  nights  I  endea- 
voured to  reach  the  place  from  which 
it  might  be  perceived,  but  in  vain ; 
the  concourse  was  too  great,  and  I 
felt  no  particular  call  to  elbow  my 
way  into  the  midst  of  the  crowd. 

On  the  third  evening,  when  the 
commandant  himself  repaired  thither, 
I  was  lucky  enough  to  arrive  in  his 
suite  at  the  envied  spot  where  the 
miraculous  light  was  to  be  viewed. 
I  must  confess  that  it  threw  me  into 
no  small  astonishment  to  find  every 
thing  tally  so  exactly  with  the  ac- 
counts which  I  had  heard.  The 
whole  church  was  so  light  that  every 
object  within  it  might  be  distinguish- 
ed through  the  windows.  It  looked 
as  if  the  light  proceeded  from  the 
high-altar.  The  commandant  imme- 
diately ordered  the  key  to  be  brought, 
and  the  church  opened.  I,  with  many 
others,  accompanied  him  to  the  door, 
and  our  astonishment  was  infinitely 
increased  when,  on  opening  it,  we 
found  the  whole  church  in  profound 
darkness,  and  could  not  discover  in 
it  the  least  trace  of  light. 

The  commandant  was  therefore 
necessitated  to  send  for  lanterns,  that 
the  church  might  be  examined.  No- 
thing whatever  was  found  that  tend- 
ed in  the  slightest  degree  to  eluci- 
date the  mysterious  affair.  Neither 
could  the  people  in  the  street  per- 
ceive any  light  while  we  were  in  the 
church ;  according  to  their  assurance, 
it  disappeared  the  moment  the  door 
was  opened. 

It  seemed  therefore  that  for  this 
time  nothing  more  could  be  done, 
and  we,  accompanied  the  command- 
ant back  to  his  residence.  To  this 
end   we  were  obliged  to   pass  the 


above-mentioned  place.  Judge  then 
of  our  surprise,  when  we  again  saw 
the  church  as  brilliantly  illuminated 
as  before,  so  that  every  object,  and 
especially  the  altar,  appeared  per- 
fectly distinct  through  the  window! 

It  may  easily  be  supposed,  that 
even  among  the  reflecting  portion  of 
the  spectators  opinions  differed  wide- 
ly on  the  subject  of  this  extraordi- 
nary sight.  The  multitude  consi- 
dered it  as  an  omen  that  peace  would 
be  speedily  restored,  and  that  the 
king  would  then  permit  the  Jesuits 
again  to  perform  their  devotions  in 
this  church  as  they  had  formerly 
done. 

To  make  an  end  of  the  matter, 
the  commandant  ordered  sentinels  to 
be  placed  the  following  night  in  the 
church.  This  was  done,  but  no 
discovery  ensued.  That  night  the 
church  remained  in  darkness,  and 
no  light  was  perceived  either  from 
within  or  without:  but  no  sooner  was 
the  precaution  of  posting  sentries 
omitted,  than  the  light  was  again 
discovered  on  the  altar,  and  the 
whole  interior  of  the  edifice  appear- 
ed illuminated. 

The  commandant  then  issued  a 
proclamation,  offering  a  considerable 
reward  to  any  person  who  should 
discover  and  satisfactorily  explain 
the  nature  of  the  mystery.  Two 
days  passed,  and  no  clue  was  ob- 
tained ;  but  on  the  third  a  private 
belonging  to  the  garrison  desired  to 
speak  with  the  commandant,  and  pro- 
mised in  the  most  positive  manner  to 
solve  the  mystery  to  his  entire  sa- 
tisfaction. 

The  same  evening  the  general,  ac- 
companied by  a  numerous  party  of 
inquisitive  persons,  repaired  at  the 
usual  time   to  the  place  near  the 


TIfK    rLLUMINATKD    CIIUKCU    AT    MiaSSK,    IN    SILESIA. 


£3 


church.  The  soldier  was  already 
there,  and  the  wondrous  light  was 
again  visible. 

The  concourse  of  people  was,  as 
may  easily  be  imagined,  immense  on 
this  occasion.  The  general  actually 
found  it  necessary  to  post  a  guard 
at  the  church-door  before  it  was 
opened.  As  soon  as  we  entered  the 
church,  we  found  ourselves  surround- 
ed by  a  magic  light,  the  rays  of  which 
seemed  to  be  thrown  from  exactly 
that  part  of  the  high-altar  where  the 
pyx  is  usually  kept:  nay,  what  was 
still  more  wonderful,  it  was  of  a  cir- 
cular form,  and  precisely  of  the  di- 
mensions of  the  host.  This  pheno- 
menon could  not  fail  to  produce  many 
extraordinary  and  absurd  inferences 
in  the  minds  of  the  yet  very  super- 
stitious spectators. 

The  soldier  then  conducted  us  to 
the  altar,  and  directed  our  attention 
to  that  part  of  the  church-window 
from  which  the  rays  of  light,  con- 
centrated into  a  focus,  were  thrown 
upon  the  altar.  He  next  begged 
the  commandant  to  take  the  trouble 
to  go  with  him  to  his  .quarters,  where 
he  would  shew  him  how  he  contrived 
to  make  the  concentrated  rays  of 
light  fall  upon  the  window,  and  pre- 
cisely upon  the  high-altar.  The  ge- 
neral, and  as  many  of  his  suite  as  the 
place  would  admit,  followed  the  sol- 
dier to  the  garret  of  a  high  house  ex- 
actly opposite  to  the  church.  Here 
we  found  a  mechanic  who,  with  a 
concave  mirror,  had,  agreeably  to  the 
known  rules  of  optics,  but  quite  ac- 
cidentally and  undesignedly,  pro- 
duced the  phenomenon  which  ap- 
peared so  wonderful,  and  had  given 
rise  to  so  much  conjecture. 

"  I  am  employed,"  said  the  soldier, 
"  by  this  optician, who  sometimes  gives 
me  work  to  take  home  with  me  to 


my  quarters.  Some  time  ago  I  had  a 
tolerably  large  concave  mirror  or 
burning-glass  to  frame.  This  glass 
chanced  one  evening,  while  I  was  at 
work,  to  be  placed  in  such  a  posi- 
tion as  to  throw  a  light  through  my 
window  upon  one  of  the  windows  of 
the  church.  I  was  suddenly  roused 
from  my  occupation  by  a  noise  in 
the  street,  which  proceeded  from  a 
number  of  people  collected  there. 
Curiosity  induced  me  to  open  the 
window,  and  1  heard  them  talking 
of  a  wonderful  light  in  the  Jesuit's 
church  over  the  way.  I  was  myself 
not  a  little  astonished,  on  looking  at 
the  church,  to  observe  that  it  was 
completely  illuminated.  It  was  not 
long,  however,  before  I  guessed  the 
real  cause  of  this  phenomenon.  I 
changed  the  position  of  my  mirror, 
and  the  light  in  the  church  instan- 
taneously vanished. 

"  Soon  afterwards,  when  the  gaping 
spectators  had  dispersed,  I  made  re- 
peated experiments,  and  always  with 
the  same  success  as  before.  Not  a 
soul  besides  my  comrade,  who  lodg- 
ed in  the  same  room  with  me,  knew 
what  had  happened  with  the  mirror; 
I  charged  him  to  keep  the  matter  a 
profound  secret,  and  he  did  not  be- 
tray it.  When  I  had  finished  the 
mirror,  I  ought  to  have  delivered  it, 
and  yet  I  wished  to  keep  it  a  little 
longer  for  this  purpose.  I  therefore 
disclosed  the  matter  to  this  optician, 
and  begged  him  to  allow  me  to  retain 
the  mirror  for  a  short  time  for  this 
use.  He  not  only  complied  with  my 
request,  but  also  assisted  me  by  his 
skill  to  render  the  illusion  more  com- 
plete. He  also  raised  an  objection 
at  the  outset  to  my  room ;  '  for,"  said 
he,  '  if  we  do  not  procure  another, 
people  will  perceive  whence  the  light 
proceeds.' 


24 


ACCOUNT   OF   THE   HARMONY   SOCIETY. 


"  We  therefore  consulted  the  land- 
lord of  the  house,  and  initiated  him 
into  our  secret.  He  offered  us  this 
little  garret,  the  window  of  which  is 
not  visible  from  the  street.  Here  it 
is  that,  till  the  present  moment,  our 
operations  have  been  carried  on. 
Whenever  they  were  going  forward, 
my  comrade  was  sent  out  into  the 
street  to  notice  what  was  passing 
there,  and  to  bring  me  word.  Ac- 
cordingly I  made  the  light  disappear 
when  your  excellency  caused  the 
church  to  be  opened ;  but  no  sooner 
did  I  hear  that  it  was  shut  up  again, 
than  the  light  again  became  visible.  In 
like  manner,  I  was  cautious  enough 
not  to  produce  any  illumination  on 
the  night  when  the  sentries  were  sta- 


tioned in  the  church,  as  they  might 
easily  have  discovered  the  deception." 
This  explanation  was  perfectly  sa- 
tisfactory to  the  general,  and  to  every 
other  person  of  ordinary  intelligence. 
He  therefore  paid  the  soldier  the 
promised  reward  of  ten  dollars,  but 
with  a  strict  injunction  not  to  play 
any  more  tricks  of  the  sort.  The 
general  was,  nevertheless,  prevailed 
upon  the  following  day  by  the  solici- 
tations of  many  curious  persons,  to 
permit  a  few  more  repetitions  of  the 
spectacle  for  the  benefit  of  the  ac- 
tors, who  obtained  a  considerable 
sum  by  the  exhibition.  After  curio- 
sity had  been  gratified,  and  ignorance 
duly  enlightened,  there  was  an  end 
to  the  wonder. 


ACCOUNT  OF  THE  HARMONY  SOCIETY,  IN  THE  UNITED 
STATES  OF  AMERICA. 

TO  THE  EDITOR. 


Sir, 

In  this  colonizing  age,  I  have 
no  doubt  that  the  following  account 
of  a  community  of  Europeans  settled 
in  the  wilds  of  America,  whose  con- 
stitution and  regulations  are  not  per- 
haps to  be  paralleled  on  the  face  of 
the  globe,  will  prove  acceptable  to 
your  readers.  This  community  was 
originally  composed  of  natives  of  Wir- 
temberg;  and  though  much  has  been 
published  in  Germany  on  the  subject 
of  their  establishment,  yet  I  believe 
its  existence  is  scarcely  known  in  this 
country.  The  foreign  accounts,  how- 
ever, founded  chiefly  on  hearsay, 
abounded  to  such  a  degree  with  pre- 
judice, error,  and  falsehood,  that  two 
members  of  the  society  in  question, 
who  were  sent  to  their  native  country 
to  transact  a  variety  of  business  in 
behalf  of  their  brethren  in  America, 
deemed  it  right,  on  their  return  last 


spring,  to  leave  behind  them  a  writ- 
ten statement,  tending  to  correct  the 
misrepresentations  of  ignorance  and 
malignity.  The  report  of  these  per- 
sons, who  have  belonged  to  the  So- 
ciety ever  since  its  first  institution,  is 
as  follows : 


The  Harmony  Society,  now  set- 
tled on  the  riverWabash,  in  the  North 
American  state  of  Indiana,  chiefly 
consists  of  Wirtemberg  emigrants, 
most  of  whom  quitted  their  country 
in  the  year  1804. 

After  their  arrival  in  Philadelphia, 
they  performed  a  journey  by  land  of 
about  400  miles ;  and  at  the  distance 
of  about  35  miles  from  the  town  of 
Pittsburgh  in  Pennsylvania,  they  pur- 
chased 6000  acres  of  uncultivated 
land,  at  the  rate  of  three  dollars  per 
acre.  As  there  were  among  them 
many  families  who  possessed  no  pro- 


ACCOUNT   OF    THE    HARMONY   SOCIETY. 


25 


perty  whatever,  rich  and  poor,  actu- 
ated by  powerful  religious  feelings, 
associated  together,  and  voluntarily 
deposited  all  they  had  in  one  com- 
mon stock,  for  the  purpose  of  jointly- 
cultivating  the  land ;  and  it  was  agreed 
that  in  case  any  of  the  members  should 
in  process  of  time  chuse  to  secede 
from  the  Society,  they  should  have  a 
right  to  demand  back  only  the  amount 
of  their  original  contribution. 

There  were  about  fifty  families 
who,  on  the  15th  February,  1805, 
entered  into  this  agreement ;  the  num- 
ber has  since  increased  to  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  families. 

As  no  community  or  society  can 
long  subsist  without  certain  officers; 
so  in  this  case  it  was  evident  that  or- 
der and  propriety  could  not  be  duly 
maintained  without  something  of  this 
sort.     The  Society  therefore  had  re- 
course to  the  expedient  of  a  public 
election, and  chose,almost  unanimous- 
ly, John  George  Rapp  of  Ipptingen, 
a  man  of  sound  religion,  understand- 
ing, experience,  and  firmness,  to  be 
the  first  Warden,  and  seven  other  per- 
sons to  be  Elders  of  the  community. 
These  were  charged  with  the  super- 
intendence of  every  thing  connected 
with  the  well-being  of  the  Society, 
both  in  spirituals  and  temporals,  and 
with  the  execution  of  the  rules  and 
ordinances  which  the  members  had 
themselves  framed  and  adopted.     As 
therefore  the  executive  power  is  in- 
trusted by  the  general  consent  to  the 
Warden  and  Elders;  namely,  for  the 
purpose  of  suppressing  all  irregula- 
rities and  vices  which  are  contrary  to 
the  word  of  God  and  the  Christian 
religion;  for  watching  that  extrava- 
gance and  luxury,  either  in  dress  or 
any  other  particular,  may  not  exceed 
the   limits   appointed   by   the  rules 
Vol  III,  No,  XIII. 


drawn  up  by  the  members  them- 
selves, and  permitted  by  circumstan- 
ces—  many  a  prejudiced  observer, 
who  is  ignorant  of  the  basis  of  our 
constitution,  has  erroneously  consi- 
dered the  authority  of  the  Warden 
as  self-assumed  and  unlimited;  nay 
even  insinuated,  that  a  despotism 
is  gradually  forming  among  us.  But 
those  who  are  capable  of  judging 
impartially,  and  appreciating  the  ties 
which  bind  this  community  together, 
need  not  be  told  that  such  a  system 
cannot  subsist  in  the  United  States, 
where  the  voice  of  the  people  alone 
governs,  and  where  the  presiding  of- 
ficers are  always  elected  by  the  ma- 
jority of  votes.  No  person  can  hold 
any  office  among  us  without  the  will 
and  approbation  of  the  members  of 
the  Society,  and  whoever  should 
strive  to  force  himself  into  one  would 
be  the  least  likely  to  succeed. 

After  these  points  had  been  ar- 
ranged, a  fit  site  for  a  town  was 
sought,  and  houses  built;  the  forest 
was  transformed  into  corn-fields  and 
meadows;  and  mills  and  manufacto- 
ries, and  other  necessary  edifices, 
were  successively  erected. 

It  was  not  long  before  some  fami- 
lies manifested  a  desire  to  separate 
from  us,  because  social  life  did  not 
at  the  first  moment  come  up  to  their 
expectations ;  for  every  beginning  is 
difficult,  and  so  was  ours.  After  the 
Society  had  existed  about  half  a  year, 
the  above-mentioned  families  actual- 
ly seceded,  and  demanded  the  im- 
mediate repayment  of  their  respec- 
tive contributions.  But,  as  nearly 
the  whole  of  the  money  had  with  their 
consent  been  expended  on  land,  cat- 
tle, and  other  stock,  and  the  Society 
had  yet  no  returns,  and  was  conse- 
quently incapable  of  refunding  the 
E 


26 


ACCOUNT    OF    THJI    HAHMONY    SOCIETY. 


whole  amount  at  once,  the  magis- 
trates of  our  district  appointed  the 
term  within  which  it  should  be  paid. 
This  circumstance  has  afforded  occa- 
sion to  some  to  assert,  most  errone- 
ously, that  no  one  can  leave  us  with- 
out sacrificing  all  he  possessed.  The 
fact  is,  that  we  have  no  compulsory 
members ;  for  every  one  is  at  liberty 
to  go  when  and  whither  soever  he 
pleases.  It  would  be  a  melancholy 
thing  if,  in  a  free  country,  a  person 
were  tied  against  his  will  to  any  par- 
ticular spot.  Now  that  the  circum- 
stances of  the  Society  are  improved, 
every  one  who  wishes  to  leave  us  is 
instantly  dismissed  with  his  property, 
but  without  any  addition  or  interest, 
which  cannot  be  divided,  unless  a 
majority  of  the  members  vote  for  the 
dissolution  of  the  community. 

In  the  course  of  a  few  years,  when 
we  had  made  considerable  progress 
in  agriculture,  in  the  breeding  of  cat- 
tle, and  even  in  planting  vineyards 
and  orchards,  the  natives  of  the  coun- 
try thronged  from  all  quarters  to  see 
and  to  admire  what  Wirtemberg  in- 
dustry and  united  efforts  had  accom- 
plished in  so  short  a  period.  The 
fame  of  the  Society  was  consequent- 
ly spread  far  and  wide. 

Finding,  however,  by  experience, 
that  the  climate  was  extremely  unfa- 
vourable for  the  production  of  fruit 
and  wine,  and  that  we  should  never 
have  much  to  expect  from  our  vine- 
yards, on  account  of  the  late  spring 
frosts  ;  as  also  that  the  soil  was 
poorer  than  we  could  have  wished, 
and  that  all  our  surplus  produce  was 
to  be  conveyed  a  considerable  dis- 
tance to  market  by  land-carriage ;  we 
were  induced,  in  the  spring  of  1814, 
to  select  three  of  our  number,  and  to 
send  them  to  the  state  of  Indiana, 
which  has  a  warmer  climate,  to  seek 


a  spot  more  suitable  for  our  settle- 
ment. When  these  deputies  return- 
ed, and  made  their  report  respecting 
Indiana,  the  Society  resolved,  after 
mature  consideration,  to  sell  the  first 
establishment,  called  Harmony,  and 
to  remove  to  that  state.  The  place 
was  accordingly  sold,  with  the  G000 
acres  of  land,  to  two  Americans  for 
100,000  Spanish  dollars,  payable  in 
ten  years.  The  settlement  had  there- 
fore increased  in  value  four  hundred 
per  cent,  in  ten  years. 

The  removal,  which  was  effected 
upon  the  Ohio,  commenced  in  June 
1814,  and  continued  in  parties  till 
May  1815,  when  the  whole  Society 
was  again  assembled  on  land  purchas- 
ed of  the  government  at  the  rate  of 
two  dollars  and  a  half  per  acre.  It 
is  situated  on  the  east  side  of  the  ri- 
ver Wabash,  in  38°  30'  north  lati- 
tude, and  about  90°  west  longitude 
from  London. 

The  tract  contains  25,000  acres  of 
the  best  and  richest  land  that  is  to  be 
found.  It  has  spacious  woods,  con- 
sisting of  oak,  beech,  ash,  three  dif- 
ferent sorts  of  wild  walnut-trees, 
which  grow  to  the  thickness  of  3  or 
4  feet,  and  to  the  height  of  from 
50  to  60  in  the  trunk,  and  are  admi- 
rably adapted  to  all  kinds  of  cabinet- 
makers' work ;  also  gum-trees,  wild 
figs,  a  species  of  service-tree,  wild 
cherry,  apple  and  plum-trees,  besides 
wild  vines  of  immense  height  and 
thickness,  all  of  which  produce  fruit. 
The  maple  too,  from  the  juice  of 
which  large  quantities  of  brown  su- 
gar are  made  every  spring,  is  very 
common ;  so  is  the  sassafras  -  tree, 
from  two  to  three  feet  thick ;  and  there 
are  several  other  sorts,  as  for  in- 
stance, a  kind  of  white  poplar,  which 
has  a  very  compact  wood,  and  is 
I  commonly  used  for  boards  and  wains- 


ACCOUNT   OF   THIS   HARMONY   SOCIETY. 


'ill 


coring.  In  the  low  grounds  there  are 
very  large  cypress-trees,  which  are 
useful  for  coopers'  work  and  shingles. 
In  the  woods  are  found  stags,  deer, 
bears,  wolves,  badgers,  hares,  wild 
cats,  serpents,  wild  turkeys,  the  cock 
of  which  frequently  weighs  twenty- 
five  pounds,  and  many  other  birds. 

On  a  fine  plain,  not  far  from  the 
river  Wabash,  and  so  situated  as  to 
leave  an  intervening  valley  of  pasture- 
ground,  stands  our  new  town,  Har- 
mony. The  streets  are  broad,  and 
all  run  at  right  angles,  direct  from 
south  to  north,  and  from  east  to  west. 
To  each  house  is  attached  a  garden, 
in  such  a  manner  that  the  house  ad- 
joins to  the  next  garden,  so  as  to  be 
out  of  danger  in  case  of  fire. 

The  land  now  under  cultivation, 
comprehending  3000  acres,  is  well 
adapted  to  wheat,  rye,  barley,  maize, 
oats,  hemp,  flax,  and  rape.  About 
15  acres  have  been  planted  with  vines, 
which  for  some  years  past  have  yield- 
ed considerable  quantities  of  wine. 
In  quality  it  nearly  resembles  the 
wine  of  Wirtemberg. 

About  one  half  of  the  inhabitants 
are  engaged  in  agricultural  occupa- 
tions; the  other  half  consists  of  all 
sorts  of  mechanics. 

The  produce  of  the  land  is  stored 
in  public  barns.  The  corn  and  pulse 
are  threshed  by  a  machine,  by  whieii 
75  Wirtemberg  bushels  of  clean 
wheat  have  been  obtained  in  a  day  ; 
it  is  then  conveyed  to  a  granary, 
whence  it  is  delivered  out  to  the  mil- 
ler, who  grinds  it  as  it  is  wanted,  and 
supplies  each  family  with  a  certain 
quantity,  according  to  its  number. 

The  corn-mill,  a  fulling-mill,  a  mill 
to  grind  edge  tools,  four  carding  ma- 
chines for  wool  and  two  for  cotton, 
together  with  two  large  spinning-ma- 
chines for  cotton,  are  all  worked  by 


a  steam-engine,  which  is  situated  at 
the  south-east  corner  of  the  town, 
and  cost  about  25,000  dollars. 

We  raise  a  considerable  quantity 
of  wool  ourselves,  and  the  rest  we 
obtain  from  the  Americans  in  barter 
for  cloth.  The  cotton-plant  also 
thrives  tolerably  with  us,  but  not 
near  so  well  as  in  the  province  of  Te- 
nessee  or  Louisiana. 

We  have  spinners,  weavers,  dyers, 
and,  in  general,  persons  of  all  those 
trades  which  are  requisite  for  the 
manufacture  of  coarse  and  fine  cloth; 
and  all  the  artisans  necessary  for  the 
supply  of  the  ordinary  wants  of  life. 
Whoever  needs  a  pair  of  shoes  or 
boots,  applies  to  the  shoemaker,  and 
is  furnished  with  them  gratuitously. 
In  like  manner,  hats,  coats,  and  other 
habiliments,  as  well  as  all  sorts  of  ne- 
cessaries, are  delivered  without  pay. 
On  the  other  hand,  neither  the  hus- 
bandman nor  the  mechanic  receives 
any  wages ;  but  they  serve  one  ano- 
ther with  the  gift  bestowed  upon  them 
by  God,  as  members  of  one  body  or 
as  children  of  one  father.  To  each 
trade,  however,  there  is  appointed 
a  foreman,  to  who^n  all  applications 
are  made,  who  is  enjoined  by  the  So- 
ciety to  be  watchful  at  his  post,  and 
not  to  do  more  or  less  in  his  line  than 
circumstances  and  the  regulations  of 
the  community  authorize,  that  no 
fetmber  may,  through  mismanage- 
ment, be  straitened  or  suffer  want; 
but  that,  on  the  other  hand,  those  who 
manifest  any  disposition  to  luxury  or 
extravagance  maybe  timely  checked, 
and  every  thing  be  conducted  with 
order  and  regularity. 

All  the  surplus  products  of  our 
land,  as  well  as  those  of  our  manu- 
factures, for  instance,  shoes,  leather, 
hats,  also  cattle  and  other  articles, 
are  sold  for  the  benefit  of  the  whole, 
E  U 


28 


ACCOUNT    OF    THE    HARMONY   SOCIETY. 


and  the  receipts  expended  on  arti- 
cles which  we  neither  have  nor  make; 
such  as  iron,  steel,  salt,  glass,  pa- 
per, dye-stuffs,  or  other  raw  materi- 
als. Considerable  sums  are  also  now 
laid  out  on  all  sorts  of  improvements 
in  the  buildings,  mills,  roads,  and 
for  other  public  purposes. 

The  funds  of  the  Society  are  un- 
der the  management  of  a  person  who 
renders  an  account  at  stated  times, 
and  who,  with  some  assistants,  trans- 
acts the  business  of  the  Society. 

For  travellers  there  is  a  spacious 
and  convenient  inn,  where  they  find 
good  and  reasonable  accommoda- 
tions, and  have  five  persons  to  wait 
upon  them. 

An  extensive  shop  has  also  been 
erected,  to  which  the  Americans 
bring  their  surplus  products  for  sale 
or  exchange ;  and  likewise  purchase 
manufactures,  shoes,  hats,  and  even 
foreign  goods;  which  is  of  course 
profitable  to  ourselves  and  to  our 
neighbours. 

An  excellent  water-mill  with  three 
pair  of  stones,  but  room  for  six  pair, 
has  been  built  on  a  branch  of  the 
river  Wabash,  about  two  miles  be- 
low the  town,  in  which  is  a  pair  of 
French  millstones,  that  cost  400  dol- 
lars, and  make  a  great  quantity  of 
extremely  fine  flour  for  the  market 
of  New-Orleans.  A  good  deal  of 
corn  is  also  ground  for  American 
customers. 

In  matters  of  importance,  which 
are  not  within  the  competence  of  the 
"Warden  and  Elders,  the  majority  of 
the  votes  of  the  members  of  the  So- 
ciety decide;  and  most  transgres- 
sions of  individuals  are  taken  cogni- 
zance of  by  a  sort  of  jury  of  their 
comrades.  But,  as  we  have  among 
us  no  such  things  as  fines,  the  offend- 
ers arc,  by  way  of  punishment,  ex- 


cluded from  the  public  meeting  for  a 
certain  time,  during  which  none  of 
the  congregation  will  associate  with 
such  individuals,  either  till  the  term 
of  exclusion  is  over,  or  till,  upon  ex- 
pressing their  contrition  for  the  past 
and  giving  a  promise  of  amendment 
for  the  future,  they  are  re-admitted. 
Were  any  one  to  commit  a  heinous 
offence,  a  case  which  has  never  yet 
happened,  he  would  be  consigned  to 
the  officers  of  justice  of  the  canton 
to  which  we  belong.  In  fact,  it  is 
impossible  for  any  hardened  sinner 
or  hypocrite  to  remain  long  among 
us ;  for  they  find  none  like  them- 
selves, and  soon  leave  a  place  where 
they  are  quite  out  of  their  element. 
We  regard  peace  and  unity  as 
more  precious  than  jewels,  and  in  or- 
der to  preserve  them,  we  scruple  not 
to  sacrifice  our  own  will,  and  to  sub- 
ject it  at  all  times  to  that  of  the  So- 
ciety ;  and  in  so  doing  we  find  that 
our  aim  is  best  attained. 


Thus  far  the  written  statement  of 
the  two  deputies.  From  their  ver- 
bal communications  we  learn,  that 
the  whole  system  of  the  Harmony 
Society  is  founded  on  the  bases  of 
morality  and  religion ;  and  that  it  is 
designed,  by  the  utmost  simplicity,  by 
absolute  equality,  by  incessant  indus- 
try without  any  motive  of  private  in- 
terest, and  by  solicitude  for  the  gene- 
ral welfare,  to  bridle  all  passions,  and 
to  produce  and  preserve  perfect  har- 
mony, in  the  strictest  sense  of  the 
term,  among  all  its  members. 

The  foundation  of  their  religious 
creed  is  the  Bible,  which  they  follow 
according  to  their  own  conviction, 
without  concerning  themselves  about 
dogmatic  points.  Their  worship  has 
the  nearest  resemblance  to  the  Evan- 
gelical. 


ACCOUNT    OF    THE    HARMONY    SOCIETY. 


w 


They  have  their  amusements  and 
diversions,  but  these  seem  to  be  go- 
verned by  the  spirit  of  the  whole. 
The  manner  of  celebrating  Sunday 
they  described  as  follows:  "  The 
morning  service  is  attended  by  the 
whole  congregation.  We  afterwards 
assemble  in  the  Great  Square,  to  lis- 
ten to  the  music  of  such  members  as 
are  fond  of  that  science.  Their  num- 
ber is  about  seventy ;  and  whoever 
manifests  talents  and  inclination  for 
it  may  receive  instruction,  but  is  not 
allowed  to  make  music  an  exclusive 
profession.  At  these  public  per- 
formances, not  only  the  greater  com- 
positions of  eminent  masters,  over- 
tures by  Mozart  and  others,  but  also 
smaller  pieces,  good  walzes,  and  the 
like,  are  executed.  When  the  mu- 
sic is  over,  the  Society  divides  into 
parties,  either  to  take  walks  before 
dinner,  or  to  arrange  longer  excur- 
sions for  the  afternoon  to  the  neigh- 
bouring hills,  or  into  the  magnificent 
woods.  In  the  latter  case,  one  of 
them  takes  with  him  a  volume  of 
Klopstock's  works,  or  those  of  some 
other  classic  writer,  out  of  which  he 
reads,  and  then  they  converse  on 
what  they  have  heard.  In  the  even- 
ing, all  assemble  again  to  public  wor- 
ship, after  which,  if  they  do  not  clmse 
to  go  home,  they  again  walk  about." 

The  unexpected  word  walz  natu- 
rally led  to  the  question :  "  Is  danc- 
ing allowed  among  you?"  It  produc- 
ed this  short  answer:  "  Dancing  is 
not  prohibited ;  but  none  of  us  ever 
yet  took  it  into  his  head  to  dance." 

The  intercourse  of  the  youth  of 
both  sexes  is  not  obstructed;  but 
when  it  is  observed  that  a  young 
couple  manifest  a  particular  fondness 
for  each  other's  company,  the  parents 
and  relatives  on  both  sides  seek  ra- 
ther to  promote  the  match,  if  it  be 


otherwise  unobjectionable,  than  to 
prevent  it.  The  choice  of  the  par- 
ties is  wholly  left  to  their  own  incli- 
nations. 

No  where  can  marriage  be  attend- 
ed with  fewer  cares  than  here,  where 
the  community  provides  for  all  pre- 
sent and  future  wants.  A  new-mar- 
ried couple  are  set  up  in  housekeep- 
ing at  the  public  expense,  and  they 
are  afterwards  supplied,  like  the 
other  members,  with  whatever  them- 
selves and  their  families  need,  out  of 
the  common  stock. 

In  order  to  be  an  active  member 
of  this  Society,  a  person  must  follow 
some  trade,  no  matter  what,  so  it  be 
but  useful.  The  occupation  gives 
no  pre-eminence;  and  the  husband- 
man is  considered  as  on  a  perfect 
equality  with  the  artisan  or  the  shop- 
keeper. The  only  difference  arises 
from  the  general  respect  acquired  by 
personal  ability  and  exemplary  con- 
duct, but  which  is  liable  to  be  for- 
feited by  the  slightest  misbehavi- 
our. 

When  a  person  proves  awkward  in 
the  employment  which  he  has  chosen, 
or  which  has  been  allotted  to  him,  he 
is  removed  from  it,  and  put  to  ano- 
ther which  seems  better  adapted  to 
the  faculties  of  his  mind  or  body. 

Of  the  Warden  of  the  Society, 
John  George  Rapp,  the  two  depu- 
ties spoke  with  high  respect,  and 
they  seemed  to  be  much  pained  by 
the  statements  that  have  appeared  in 
Europe  to  his  disadvantage.  They 
repeatedly  declared,  that  he  was  ele- 
vated to  the  office  which  he  holds  by 
the  free  choice  of  his  brethren;  and 
that  owing  to  his  advancing  age — 
being  now  65  years  old — he  has  fre- 
quently solicited,  but  in  vain,  to  be 
relieved  from  its  arduous  duties.  Ac- 
cording to  this  account  he  must  have 


30 


ACCOUNT    OF    THK    HARMONY   SOCIETY, 


been  between  45  and  46  when  he 
quitted  bis  former  abode  at  Ipptin- 
gen,  a  village  in  the  canton  of  Yai- 
hingen,  in  Wirtemberg,  where  be 
bad  been  chiefly  engaged  in  agri- 
culture, and  followed  the  trade  of  a 
weaver.  The  testimony  of  these  men, 
given  at  such  a  distance,  and  in  un- 
reserved confidence,  appears  to  be 
above  all  suspicion,  especially  since 
they  regard  themselves  not  as  subor- 
dinate to  Rapp,  but  as  paying  vo- 
luntai-y  obedience  to  the  general  re- 
gulations. Their  respect  therefore 
rests  on  particular  grounds,  and  these 
cannot  but  lie  in  the  merits  of  the  in- 
dividual. His  character  certainly  de- 
serves a  closer  examination.  Ad- 
verse accounts  have  described  him 
sometimes  as  an  ambitious  despot 
and  oppressor,  and  at  others  as  a 
downright  fanatic ;  while  the  reports 
from  his  own  flock  represent  him  as 
an  intelligent  and  energetic,  but  at 
the  same  time  disinterested,  humane, 
and  benevolent  pastor. 

It  is  not  denied  that  in  his  native 
country  Rapp  was  considered  as  an 
enthusiast,  and  as  the  head  of  a  sect 
of  schismatics,  which,  according  to 
the  general  notion,  begins  with  re- 
nouncing the  discipline  of  the  esta- 
blished church,  and  finally  bids  defi- 
ance to  the  temporal  power.  Such 
a  sect  cannot  be  viewed  with  indif- 
ference in  a  well-regulated  European 
government,  because  it  tends  to  in- 
troduce confusion  and  disorder  into 
the  existing  institutions ;  and  besides, 
its  principles  easily  make  converts 
among  the  lower  classes  of  the  peo- 
ple, because  they  are  most  prone  to 
innovation. 

Admitting  that  Rapp  quitted  his 
native  land  under  such  circumstances, 
and  took  with  him  many  adherents 
of  the  sort  just  mentioned,  still  it 


does  not  follow  that  he,  and  perhaps 
many  others,  acted  without  due  con- 
sideration. From  the  very  limited 
nature  of  his  circumstances,  indeed, 
he  could  not  clearly  anticipate  what 
he  has  since  achieved  ;  he  was  ac- 
tuated by  a  spirit  which  was  deve- 
loped only  by  subsequent  events. 
The  history  of  the  Old  World  records 
the  names  of  those  who  have,  in  a 
similar  manner,  upon  a  large  scale, 
exalted  themselves  into  leaders  and 
sovereigns,  or  operating  in  a  narrower 
sphere,  have  made  themselves  and 
their  families  for  ages  the  lords  over 
others ;  but  it  seems  to  be  reserved 
for  the  history  of  the  New  World  to 
name  those  peaceful  conductors  who, 
like  William  Penn,  led  forth  freemen 
to  a  wild  land,  and  sacrificing  them- 
selves for  the  general  weal,  directed 
all  their  thoughts  and  efforts  to  its 
promotion. 

The  soil  of  the  new  settlement  is 
chiefly  dry,  fertile,  and  slightly  sandy. 
The  Society,  which  at  first  consisted 
of  about  200  souls,  numbered,  in  the 
middle  of  the  year  1822,  747  per- 
sons, and  is  gradually  increasing. 
The  state  of  Indiana  is  so  far  from 
being  unhealthy,  as  it  has  been  re- 
presented in  Europe,  that  its  popu- 
lationhas  augmented  during  the  short 
period  since  its  foundation  to  150,000 
souls. 

From  the  success  of  this  experi- 
ment, are  we  not  authorized  to  infer, 
that  the  plans  which  Mr.  Owen  of 
Lanark  has  been  for  some  years  past 
zealously  endeavouring  to  carry  into 
execution,  are  not  quite  so  chimerical 
as  they  have  been  generally  consi- 
dered ? 

I  am,  &c. 

Philanthkopos. 

London, 


Dec.  1,  1823. 


31 


REMARKS  ON  THE   PRESERVATION  OF   THE  POPULAR 
TRADITIONS  OF  THE  GAEL. 


TO  THE  EDITOR. 


SlK, 


I  am  one  of  many  readers  who 
have  been  delighted  by  your  Gaelic 
Relics.  Every  lover  of  nature,  and 
every  admirer  of  heroic  sentiments, 
must  be  charmed  with  strains,  whose 
modulations  come  from  the  nerve, 
the  pith  and  sinews  of  exalted  cha- 
racter; and  to  convince  you,  that 
not  only  the  sons  of  the  mountains, 
but  also  their  southern  neighbours, 
are  desirous  of  preserving  those  pre- 
cious remains  of  ancient  genius,  those 
portraitures  of  mind  and  manners  in 
times  of  yore,  I  send  you  an  extract 
from  the  Neiv  Edinburgh  Review, 
No.  viii.  for  April  1 823,  which  con- 
tains an  able  critique  on  Colonel 
Stewart  of  Garth's  second  edition  of 
Sketches  of  the  Highland  Charac- 
ter. 

"  We  think,  in  the  first  place, 
that  the  superstitions  of  the  High- 
landers, we  mean  of  course  their  an- 
cient creeds,  are  exceedingly  inter- 
esting, and  ought  to  be  collected  be- 
fore it  is  too  late.  Martin  has  given 
us  just  enough  to  make  us  wish  for 
more.    To  deride  the  superstitions  of 


any  people  is  to  deride  the  history  of 
the  human  mind.  It  can  never  be 
unimportant  to  know  what  man  has 
believed  or  feared.  Dr.  Smith  has 
given  us  the  tale  of  the  fair  Mego; 
Pennant,  that  of  the  aged  Brera; 
Mrs.  Murray,  the  Highland"  Cin- 
derilla:  what  we  desire  is,  the  whole 
of  this  store ;  for,  aught  we  know, 
it  may  be  now  perhaps  too  late :  we 
are  very  sure  it  will  be  so  in  half  a 
century.  Had  Macpherson  not  blazed 
out  as  he  did,  the  fragments  of  Os- 
sian  would  not  be  known  as  they 
are,  and  it  is  possible  they  might  be 
forgotten  by  this  time." 

The  preceding  extracts  are  but 
detached  portions  of  this  liberal- 
minded  article.  The  whole  deserves 
an  attentive  perusal ;  and  it  is  to  be 
hoped,  that,  before  these  lines  have 
met  the  public  eye,  the  writer,  who 
so  earnestly  recommends  to  Colonel 
Stewart  to  make  a  collection  of  the 
traditions  of  the  Gael,  may  be  ap- 
prised that  several  have  appeared, 
and  are  in  progress  to  be  preserved, 
in  the  Repository  of  Arts. 

Antiquaiuanus. 


THE  EXPLOITS  AT  SAVENDROOG. 


On  the  8th  December,  1791,  three 
horsemen  galloped  to  the  base  of 
the  rock  named  Savendroog,  or,  in 
the  Mysore  dialect,  the  Rock  of 
Death.  One  threw  himself  from 
the  saddle,  and  by  severe  exertion 
climbed  the  steep  ascent;  while  the 
others,  with  unabated  celerity,  re- 
turned towards  Seringapatam. 


From  the  advantages  of  its  situa- 
tion, the  fortress  of  Savendroog  was 
deemed  impregnable :  during  the  so- 
vereignty of  Hyder  Ally  and  his  son 
Tippoo  Saib,  the  defences  were 
strengthened  by  able  French  engi- 
neers ;  and  the  noxious  atmosphere 
was  known  to  be  so  fatal  to  European 
constitutions,  that  the  garrison  de- 


;32 


THE    KXTLOITS    AT   SAVENDKOOG. 


spised  and  derided  the  temerity  of 
the  British  commander,  who  was  said 
to  menace  a  siege  of  their  inaccessi- 
ble heights.  The  rock  towered  more 
than  half  a  mile  in  perpendicular 
elevation  above  its  base,  in  two  cliffs 
almost  perpendicular;  and  on  the 
summits,  all  the  resources  of  art  had 
been  employed  in  continuing  the  lines 
of  fortification  which  commenced  at 
the  base,  a  circumference  of  eight 
miles,  encompassed  by  morasses  and 
forests  nearly  impervious,  except 
where  a  road  to  the  capital  had  been 
conducted  with  laborious  ingenuity 
under  shelter  of  the  trees  by  wind- 
ings and  passes,  rendering  an  ap- 
proach to  the  rock  extremely  diffi- 
cult without  a  guide. 

The  three  horsemen  we  may  sup- 
pose to  have  been  well  acquainted 
with  this  route,  as  they  advanced, 
and  two  returned,  with  such  expedi- 
tion: the  third,  by  arduous  effort, 
reached  the  first  out-post  of  the  lower 
foi'tifications,  called  for  the  officer 
commanding  that  guard,  spoke  a  few 
words  to  him,  and  sunk  down  ex- 
hausted, to  rise  no  more.  All  was 
now  in  motion  along  the  ascending 
line  of  posts ;  messengers  were  seen 
to  strain  every  nerve  in  hastening  to 
the  highest  peaks  of  the  rock ;  and 
squadrons  of  infantry  marched  at 
quick  pace  to  the  redoubts  that  ter- 
minated the  road  from  Seringapatam. 
They  had  hardly  time  to  draw  up  en 
bataillon,  when  twenty -five  horse- 
men dismounted  in  front  of  the  ar- 
ray, and  after  a  hasty  refreshment, 
were  borne  in  palanquins  to  the  up- 
per stations  of  the  fortress.  By  the 
earliest  dawn,  the  troops  had  a  con- 
firmation of  the  rumour,  that  Tippoo 
Sultan,  attended  by  French  officers, 
had  come  to  inspect  the  works  and 
the  discipline  of  the  garrison,  having 


received  intelligence  that  a  British 
army,  by  forced  marches,  would  bear 
upon  Savendroog  in  a  few  days. 

Tippoo  Saib  minutely  surveyed 
the  fortifications  and  reviewed  his 
troops;  then  commanding  them  to 
wheel  into  a  circle  in  files,  twelve 
men  deep,  around  a  temporary  plat- 
form covered  with  embroidered  silk, 
he  ascended  the  steps  of  this  stage, 
followed  by  the  French  officers  in 
full  uniform,  and  with  their  unsheath- 
ed swords  in  warlike  attitude.  Si- 
lence deep  and  awful  prevailed,  and 
after  a  pause  of  some  minutes,  the 
sultan  dropped  a  dark  cloak,  and 
stood  before  his  soldiery  on  a  gilded 
pedestal,  seven  feet  in  height,  blaz- 
ing in  all  the  insignia  of  royalty  and 
military  command.  Drawing  his  jew- 
elled scimitar,  he  flourished  the  wea- 
pon as  he  spoke : 

"  Unconquered  soldiers  of  My- 
sore! the  pale-faced  men  of  Europe 
are  marching  to  their  graves  at  the 
base  of  our  Hock  of  Death.  Every 
leaf  on  the  lofty  and  numberless  trees 
of  our  far-extending  forests  is  armed 
for  their  destruction !  Every  stag- 
nant pool  in  our  morasses  sends  forth 
vapours  more  fatal  than  the  fire  and 
smoke  which  impel  our  cannon-balls 
to  sweep  away  their  ranks !  Yet,  offi- 
cers and  soldiers  of  the  mightiest 
empire  on  the  face  of  the  earth,  be 
it  your  glory,  by  valorous  vigilance, 
discipline,  subordination,  and  intre- 
pidity, to  prepare  for  them  a  discom- 
fiture from  your  own  arms !  The 
sultan  will  distinguish  and  reward 
the  brave.  The  sultan  will  also  pu- 
nish every  neglect  or  deficiency  in 
the  discharge  of  duty.  Return  to 
your  respective  stations,  and  when 
the  climate  and  your  prowess  have 
annihilated  the  pale-faced  Britons, 
and  the  wild  ravagers  of  the  forest 


THE    EXPLOITS    AT   SAVENDROOG. 


S3 


have  devoured  their  carcases,  the 
sultan  will  distribute  abundant  re- 
wards to  all  that  are  fuund  to  deserve 
his  favour." 

Tippoo  retired  amidst  the  accla- 
mations of  his  soldiery,  and  assum- 
ing a  new  disguise,  took  the  road  to 
Seringapata  l,  attended  by  the  trusty 
cavalcade  \c  led  to  Savendroog.  His 
spirit-stii  ing  harangue  had  full  ef- 
fect upon  U.V,  s«irrison;  the  vigilance 
of  the  officers  and  men  had  no  re- 
mission; and  on  the  10th  of  Decem- 
ber, their  scouts  gave  notice,  that  a 
British  army,  preceded  by  indefati- 
gable bands  of  pioneers,  were  mak- 
ing terrible  progress  in  cutting  their 
way  through  a  part  of  the  forest 
which  hitherto  had  been  considered 
impenetrable,  as  the  enormous  trunks 
f  the  sylvan  giants  were  closely  in- 
terwoven by  prickly  climbing  plants. 
Next  morning,  before  sunrise,  Colo- 
nel Stewart  and  his  undaunted  bri- 
gades had  scaled  the  rock,  and  car- 
ried by  assault  all  the  compartments 
of  the  fortress,  without  the  loss  of  a 
single  man. 

The  attack  was  so  unexpected, 
that  the  Mysoreans,  who  looked  only 
for  a  regular  siege,  were  occupied 
i  •.  preparations  to  resist  to  the  last; 
and  they  exulted  in  the  certainty, 
that  the  climate  would  prove  an  auxi- 
liary, before  whose  empoisoned  shafts 
the  Britons  must  fall,  long  ere  the 
stores  of  ammunition  and  food  in  the 
fortress  of  Savendroog  could  be  ex- 
pended. Colonel  Stewart  was  aware 
that  the  climate  would  operate  as 
the  only  unconquerable  foe ;  and  he 
accordingly  abridged  the  process  of 
his  warfare.  When  he  summoned 
the  garrison  to  surrender,  they  were 
panic-struck  by  finding  they  had  to 
cope  with  an  enemy  capable  of  achiev- 
Vol.  HI.  No.  XIII. 


ing  supposed  impossibilities;  but  they 
attempted  to  accomplish  by  treache- 
ry the  destruction  of  the  victors, 
though  they  also  must  be  involved  in 
the  same  fate.  A  British  soldier  ob- 
served a  Mysorean  skulking  towards 
the  powder-magazine  of  the  grand 
parade,  with  a  concealed  bulk  un- 
der his  cloak.  The  soldier  rushed 
forward,  and  tearing  open  the  enve- 
lope, found  two  lighted  matches, 
which  he  extinguished  under  his  feet. 
In  a  moment  he  was  furiously  assault- 
ed by  several  of  Tippoo's  soldiers, 
and  must  have  been  killed,  if  his  wife, 
who  never  separated  from  him,  had 
not  called  for  help.  The  soldier  de- 
fended himself  till  a  sufficient  force 
disarmed  the  Mysoreans.  Their  of- 
ficers denied  any  participation  in  this 
enterprize,  and  gave  them  up  to  pu- 
nishment for  violating  the  terms  of 
capitulation. 

We  leave  them  in  the  hands  of 
British  justice  and  clemency,  and  re- 
turn to  the  soldier,  whose  conduct 
and  bravery  prevented  the  tremen- 
dous explosion.  A  sentiment  of  deep 
interest  in  his  recovery  pervaded  the 
British  army.  He  was  the  only  man 
who  had  been  wounded;  his  blood 
was  shed  to  avert  the  loss  of  many 
lives;  on  former  occasions  his  cou- 
rage and  presence  of  mind  were  con- 
spicuous, and  all  his  behaviour  me- 
rited not  only  approbation  but  re- 
spect. He  was  lodged  in  a  lofty 
apartment,  detached  from  the  noise 
of  military  movements,  and  every 
accommodation  was  provided  for  him 
and  his  wife. 

They  had  arrived  with  recruits  for 
the  —  regiment  of  foot,  a  short  time 
previous  to  the  opening  of  the  cam- 
paign: the  commanding  officer  of 
these  new  levies,  who  alone  knew  any 


34 


TIIK    EXPLOITS    AT    SAVKNDUOOG. 


thing  of  them,  died  on  his  passage  to 
India,  and  they  were  strictly  reserved 
concerning  their  own  private  history. 
Henry  Rutledge  was,  however,  soon 
distinguished  for  the  most  exact  per- 
formance of  duty,  and  in  more  than 
one  engagement  had  displayed  the 
most  admirable  qualities  of  a  soldier. 
He  was  offered  a  halbert;  but  with 
expressions  of  due  acknowledgment 
he  declined  that  promotion,  request- 
ing leave  to  remain  as  a  volunteer, 
until  he  should  earn  by  his  services 
the  honour  of  being  ranked  with 
commissioned  officers.  He  and  his 
wife  had  all  the  appearance  of  ha- 
bits acquired  and  confirmed  in  a  su- 
perior station:  yet,  when  persons  of 
that  description  come  among  stran- 
gers, without  vouchers  for  their  cha- 
racter, they  are  liable  to  unfavoura- 
ble conjectures,  and  time  only  can 
acquit  them  of  suspicion. 

With  the  most  civil  and  obliging 
deportment  to  the  soldiers  and  their 
wives,  Henry  Rutledge  and  his 
spouse  scrupulously  avoided  all  ten- 
dency to  familiar  intercourse.  Mrs. 
Rutledge  worked  with  her  needle,  or 
wove  bobbin  lace ;  and  in  every  inter- 
val between  the  calls  of  duty,  her 
husband  sketched  patterns  or  wound 
thread  for  her  elegant  manufacture, 
or  amused  her  by  reading  aloud,  and 
playing  on  the  flute  or  clarionet.  They 
conversed  in  a  foreign  language, 
which  some  of  the  soldiers  who  had 
served  abroad  imagined  to  have  the 
German  accent;  and  in  the  camp  or 
the  field  of  danger,  Mrs.  Rutledge 
endeavoured  to  keep  sight  of  her 
better  self. 

When  the  regiment  was  first  or- 
dered on  service,  Rutledge  entreated 
his  wife  to  remain  at  Madras,  and 
the  only  favour  he  ever  asked  of  his 
captain  was,  that  he  would  vouchsafe 


his  advice  on  this  head.  The  worthy 
veteran  accompanied  him  to  Mrs. 
Rutledge's  lodging,  and  represented 
to  her  the  untried  evils  she  must  en- 
counter if  she  attended  the  march 
of  the  regiment.  She  implored  him 
not  to  oppose  her  humble  but  fixed 
resolution.  She  would  give  no  trou- 
ble, and  might  be  useful.  Hardship 
or  peril  she  was  prepared  to  meet, 
and  could  endure  any  suffering,  ex- 
cept being  torn  from  her  husband. 
Rutledge  assured  her,  that  to  carry 
away  with  him  the  certainty  of  her 
comfort  and  health  being  secure 
would  give  him  spirits  to  act  with 
greater  energy.  She  turned  upon 
him  a  look  of  affectionate  reproof, 
saying,  "  Henry  Rutledge !  when  I 
became  yours,  you  swore  never  to  in- 
sist that  I  would  separate  from  you 
even  in  the  field  of  battle.  I  claim 
the  performance  of  that  solemn  en- 
gagement. If  you  leave  me,  I  shall 
lose  my  reason  or  my  life.  I  can 
but  die  if  I  go  with  you,  but  I  shall 
die  happy;  and,  O  Captain  Bay- 
grove,  if  you  hope,  by  the  blessing 
of  God,  to  be  restored  to  your  lady 
and  daughters,  have  pity  on  a  friend- 
less stranger,  and  let  me  live  or  die 
undivided  from  my  only  protector — 
my  husband !" 

This  appeal  to  his  conjugal  and 
paternal  tenderness  could  not  be  re- 
sisted. Captain  Baygrove  nominated 
Mrs.  Rutledge  among  the  soldiers1 
wives  who  were  to  follow  his  compa- 
ny; and  this  ladylike  adventuress  was 
seen  on  foot,  shading  herself  from 
the  sun  with  a  parasol,  or  on  a  bag- 
gage-waggon, screened  by  an  um- 
brella; but  always  when  the  division 
to  which  Rutledge  belonged  made  a 
halt,  she  was  by  his  side.  She  kept 
pace  with  him  in  ascending  the  rock 
of   Savendroog,    and,   as  she  had 


A    CHRISTMAS    PARTY. 


35 


prognosticated,  was  useful,  for  her 
cries  brought  succours  to  her  hus- 
band in  time  to  intercept  the  My- 
soreans  who  ran  to  kindle  other 
matches,  when  Rutledge  extinguish- 
ed those  first  intended  to  explode 
the  powder-magazine. 

Thus  every  circumstance  that  re- 
lated to  the  heroic  pair  became  a 
subject  of  discussion  at  the  mess-ta- 
bles; and  the  surgeons  never  visited 
Rutledge  unaccompanied  by  officers 
of  the  different  regiments,  who  were 
desirous  of  seeing  him  and  his  wife. 
They  always  found  Mrs.  Rutledge 
in  attendance.  She  courtesied  to  them 
with  involuntary  grace,  and  her  coun-  j 
tenance,  the  index  of  sorrowful  anx- 1 
iety,  evinced  a  total  abstraction  from  | 
self — a  disregard  to  every  consider-  j 
ation  except  the  danger  and  distress  ; 
of  her  husband.     When  he  was  de-  | 
clared  to  be  convalescent,  the  gen- 


tlemen wished  to  draw  his  wife  into 
conversation,  but  she  answered  only 
in  monosyllables,  and  without  any 
breach  of  respect,  shewed  them  she 
was  determined  to  maintain  a  strict 
reserve.  The  patient  was  informed 
that  his  services  being  represented  to 
the  commander-in-chief  of  the  army 
by  Colonel  Stewart,  he  was  imme- 
diately appointed  ensign,  and  a  few 
days  afterwards  promoted  to  the  rank 
of  lieutenant.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Rut- 
ledge expressed  their  grateful  feel- 
ings in  terms  that  proved  how  highly 
they  were  qualified  to  support  the 
place  in  society  to  which  they  were 
deservedly  raised.  The  officers  re- 
tired, leaving  the  happy  pair  to  in- 
dulge in  mutual  gratulations ;  but  in 
the  evening  it  appeared  that  joyful 
emotion  had  caused  some  access  of 
fever  to  the  patient. 

(To  be  concluded  in  our  next.) 


A  CHRISTMAS  PARTY. 


Till'"    DINNER. 


"  Captain  von  Pfittersiiausen, 
as  I'm  alive  !"  exclaimed,  with  goggle 
eyes  and  nut-cracker  jaws,  my  old 
acquaintance,  Mr.  Walter  WafHe, 
the  ship-broker,  as  I  turned  the  cor- 
ner of  the  Post-Office  archway  in 
Lombard-street,  whither  I  had  sped 
my  steps  from  Panton-square  in  the 
Haymarket,  to  insure  the  safe  con- 
veyance of  three  pages  of  foolscap  to 
my  dear  Frederika  at  Wolfenbuttel, 
circumstantially  detailing  the  wound 
at  the  battle  of  Toulouse,  and  the 
consequent  amputation  above  the 
knee-joint;  but  consoling  her  grief 
by  the  news  of  the  liberal  pension 
which,  with  half-pay  and  Spanish 
prize-money,  would  in  six  weeks'  time 
enable  me  to  fly  to  her  arms,  to  be 
for  ever  united  to  the  most  graceful 


of  her  sex.  It  was  at  a  ball  at  the 
Casino  my  eyes  first  beheld  her  beau- 
tiful form,  and  received  from  her 
looks  the  silent  assurance  of  favour. 
Like  Luna  and  her  terrestrial  com- 
panion in  the  firmament,  we  whirled 
swiftly  and  gracefully  in  amatory 
loveliness  round  the  splendid  saloon, 
the  admiration  of  strangers  and  envy 
of  friends.  Frederika  was  the  beau 
idial  of  waltzing.  Would  she  had 
been  less  partial  to  that  bewitching 
pastime ! ! 

Alas !  my  three  pages  of  foolscap, 
for  the  safe  conveyance  of  which  to 
Wolfenbuttel  I  had  sped  my  steps 
from  Panton-square  in  the  Haymar- 
ket to  Lombard-street,  remained  a 
dead  letter,  until  Schwartz,  the  inva- 
lid corporal  of  von  Detholm's  com- 
F  2 


36 


A    CHRISTMAS    PARTY. 


pany,  shewed  some  bowels  for  my 
corporal  and  mental  anguish,  by 
informing  me,  with  corporal  -  like 
naivete,  that  I  must  give  up  all 
thoughts  of  Miss  Frederika,  by  rea- 
son of  my  incapacitation  from  future 
participation  in  the  sports  of  salta- 
tion :  "  for,"  said  he  unanswerably, 
"  your  honour  will  allow  that  waltz- 
ing on  three  legs  is  inconvenient  and 
unsightly;  and  so  Miss  Frederika,  I 
understand,  has  determined  to  waltz 
to  the  temple  of  Hymns  in  as  perfect 
a  way  as  Counsellor  Ninihoffer's  heal- 
thy pedestals  will  let  her." 

O  woman !  woman ! ! 

Fortunately  for  me,  these  deadly 
tidings  were  yet  hidden  under  the 
veil  of  futurity,  when  at  the  corner 
of  the  archway  in  Lombard-street  my 
old  acquaintance,  Mr.  Walter  Waf- 
fle, the  ship-broker,  exclaimed,  with 
goggle  eyes  and  nut-ci*acker  jaws, 
"  Captain  von  Pfittershausen,  as  I 
am  alive !  Dear  me,  a  leg  the  worse 
for  valour !  Well,  well,  better  a  leg 
than  a  head ;  great  saving  in  stock- 
ings and  shoes,  washing,  and  Day 
and  Martin's.  One  ball  goes  as  far 
as  two." 

O  the  broker-feeling !  What  a 
sympathizing  soul ! 

Nay,  peace  to  the  manes  of  the 
broker !  Mrs.  Waffle's  iron  rule,  af- 
ter breaking  his  head  once  or  twice 
a  week  during  a  term  of  years,  I  am 
sure  broke  the  heart  of  invoices  and 
charterparties ;  for  Mr.  Walter  Waf- 
fle has  freighted  his  last  cargo  in  the 
church-yard  of  St.  Leonard's,  Shore- 
ditch,  where  the  bill  of  lading  of 
pure  marble,  endorsed  by  his  discon- 
solate spouse,  enumerates  all  the  par- 
cels of  virtues  and  mental  endow- 
ments that  are  to  be  entered  free  of 
duty  on  t'other  side  the  Styx. 

"  Mrs.  Waffle,"  said  the  good  man, 


"  will  be  delighted  to  see  an  old 
friend  of  mine ;  you  must  come  and 
dine." 

"  What,  married  ?" 

"  Aye,  and  to  the  best  of  women, 
a  young  widow  of  forty-five  or  so; 
six  thousand  down,  an  annuity  of  two 
hundred,  three  children  well  provid- 
ed for,  and  two  of  our  own  for  the 
present.  We  have  got  a  little  rum 
in  urby  at  Bethnal  Green,  with  a 
spare  sofy-bed  ;  you  must  come  and 
see  us.  By  the  by,  where  do  you 
spend  your  Christmas-day,  captain?" 
—  "  At  home."  —  "  Nonsense!  We 
shall  expect  you  to  dinner,  four 
o'clock ;  don't  make  it  later,  that  we 
may  have  time  for  a  little  music  and 
a  rubber :  we  always  have  cards  on 
Christmas-day.  Perhaps  there  may  be 
a  little  of  the  footing  it  too — (dear 
me,  I  did  not  think  of  your  casualty !  I 
ask  a  thousand  pardons):  never  mind, 
we  shall  kill  the  time,  I  warrant  you. 
You  German  gentlemen  like  cards, 
and  Mrs.  W.  knows  how  to  entertain 
her  friends :  her  first  husband,  the 
sugar-baker,  kept  the  best  of  com- 
pany. Excuse  me,  I  must  run  upon 
'Change :  so  then,  Christmas-day  at 
four  o'clock,  or  as  much  sooner  as 
you  like.  Here's  my  card,  though 
every  body  knows  Walter  Waffle's 
in  Wilmott  Grove,  Bethnal  Green. 
God  bless  you,  captain  \  A  propos, 
if  you  like  to  come  in  your  rich- 
mentals,  so  much  the  better.  Mrs. 
W.  delights  in  the  military.  Good 
bye,  don't  forget,  four's  the  hour !" 

It  was  not  till  after  inquiries  and 
laborious  turnings  and  oaths  innu- 
merable, that  the  soaked  charioteer 
of  hacks  discovered  the  domicile  of 
Mr.  W.  Waffle,  "  whom  every  body 
knows,"  by  a  brass  plate  indicating 
name,  surname,  and  profession,  peep- 
ing from  under  the  shade  of  a  portal 


A    CHRISTMAS    PARTY. 


37 


of  lattice-work,  of  enlivening  and 
rural  verditer,  of  the  size  of  a  sen- 
try-box. The  front  court  of  the 
"  ruin  in  urby"  had  lost  some  of  its 
best  charms  at  this  inclement  season 
of  the  year:  yet  a  cypress  in  the 
middle  of  an  elliptical  well-boxed 
parterre,  surrounded  by  a  curious 
mosaic  of  oyster- shells,  washed  clean 
by  the  incessant  rain,  and  a  neat  pri- 
vet-hedge within  the  rails,  proclaim- 
ed the  taste  of  the  possessor. 

No  sooner  had  the  coach  halted, 
than  the  clangor  of  the  steps  enabled 
me  to  make  some  preparatory  ac- 
quaintance with  a  great  part  of  the 
family  and  of  the  neighbours :  some 
•prim  faces  in  the  first  floor  kept 
eying  the  settlement  of  the  fare ;  and 
the  windows  in  the  second  were  lined 
with  the  three  darlings  "  well  pro- 
vided for  and  the  two  of  our  own." 
The  exterior  attractions,  indeed, 
seemed  to  have  made  them  forget 
the  better  opportunity  of  internal 
inspection :  two  successive  knocks 
produced  no  other  effect  than  bustle 
and  confusion  within,  until  a  matron 
voice,  from  the  stairs,  sent  forth  a 
seasonable  admonition  to  the  careless 
crew  below;  adding,  with  becoming 
indignation,  "  Sally,  why  don't  you 
take  them  pattens  down  in  the  kitch- 
ing?  Would  you  have  the  captain 
break  his  other  leg  too  ?" 

The  peremptory  tone  in  which 
these  orders  were  conveyed,  rendered 
it  quite  natural  that."  them  pattens" 
should  be  taken  down  before  the 
"  French"  gentleman  was  taken  into 
the  house.  After  a  little  further 
compliment  of  the  season  therefore 
under  the  pervious  porch,  to  the 
great  detriment  of  my  single  silk 
hose  and  pump,  admittance  into  the 
interior  of  Mr.  Waffle's  domain  was 
granted  ;  the  aperient  party  running 


before  me,  to  announce  the  murdered 
name  of  my  ancestors  under  the  guise 
of  Captain  Bickerstaff'. 

This  erratum  being  forthwith 
amended  through  the  kindness  of  my 
old  acquaintance,  the  broker  of  ton- 
nage and  primage,  introductions 
showered  upon  me  more  plentifully, 
but  less  tangibly,  than  the  previous 
rain  under  the  verandah.  All  was  a 
mumble-jumble  of  nouns  proper  of 
the  masculine  and  feminine  gender, 
in  which  they  had  greatly  the  advan- 
tage, inasmuch  as  "  Captain  Ffitters- 
hausen"  was  told  over  and  over  seven 
times,  but  the  names  of  the  seven 
reciprocities  most  unbecomingly  slur- 
red over  to  me;  so  that,  excepting 
those  of  Mr.  Jones  and  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Smith — which  sounds  had  met 
my  ears  before — the  rest  of  the  com- 
pany remained  non-descripts  to  my 
intellects  till  the  festivities  had  con- 
siderably "  progressed." 

Mrs.  Biffin,  a  short  inangular  and 
vastly  inquisitive  lady  from  Mile-End 
Green,  whose  neighbour,  in  the  ex- 
pecting circle,  chance  had  destined 
me  to  be,  asked  many  questions 
about  the  battles  and  skirmishes  on 
the  Spanish  "  main,"  protesting  that 
she  should  not  mind  seeing  Mr.  Bif- 
fin return  with  a  leg  the  less  from 
such  glorious  deeds  as  must  have 
been  achieved  by  the  gallant  Captain 
von  Pfittershausen ;  and  inquiring,  by 
the  way,  whether  I  were  any  relation 
to  the  famous  Baron  Munchausen, 
whose  travels  she  had  had  from  the 
library,  but  believed  to  be  for  the 
most  part  a  pack  of . 

From  these  importunities  I  was 
happily  released  by  the  seasonable 
interposition  of  the  lady  of  the  house, 
the  widow  of  "  forty-five  or  so,"  a 
comely  anthropophagan  countenance 
of  male  aspect  and  dark  complexion, 


38 


A   CHRISTMAS    TARTY. 


yet  over-rubicund  withal — (alas!  I 
then  foreboded  Mr.  Waffle's  fate!) 
That  a  teint  thus  favoured  by  nature 
should  resort  to  the  saucer  to  exhi- 
bit a  complete  rouge  et  noir,  could 
only  be  accounted  for  by  the  "plus 
habet,  plus  opted"'  The  reverse, 
however,  was  probably  the  case  with 
the  auburn  ringlets  which  hung,  in 
profusion,  but  dry  and  ochry,  from 
the  Brussels  cap  adorned  with  pop- 
pies and  passion-flowers  of  Italian  ar- 
tifice. Mrs.  Waffle,  in  a  delicate  man- 
ner, condoled  with  me  on  the  loss  I 
had  experienced,  hoping  that  in  the 
end  my  constitution  would  be  ?/-astly 
benefited  by  the  "  catistroph."  "  I 
suppose,  captain,"  she  added,  "  you 
are  of  the  Protestant  persuasion? — 
I  thought  as  much! — Now  if  I  may 
ask  a  foolish  question,  when  a  mis- 
fortune like  yours  occurs  in  the  ar- 
my, do  they  give  the  limb  a  Christian 
burial?" 

"  Dinner's  on  the  table"  was  a  wel- 
come relief;  for  Mrs.  Biffin  had  join- 
ed the  chatechization  by  asking  whe- 
ther in  case  of  computation  the  king 
found  the  wooden  leg,  which  it  were 
a  shame  if  he  did  not. 

Every  gentleman  now  took  the 
hand  of  a  lady  in  a  very  becoming 
and  solemn  manner,  to  hand  her 
down  to  the  parlour,  but  owing  to 
the  narrowness  of  the  staircase,  the 
advance  took  place  en  echelons;  pa- 
rallel motion  being  out  of  the  ques- 
tion. It  was  somewhat  ludicrous  to 
see  the  shifts  and  squeezes  to  con- 
form to  this  piece  of  etiquette ;  and 
the  parlour  of  Mr.  Waffle's  "  rum  in 
urby"  being  of  too  snug  dimensions 
to  hold  multum  in  parvo,  a  sort  of  a 
pit-door  crowd  accumulated  in  the 
passage,  until  the  clever  dispositions 
of  the  lady  within  afforded  a  gradu- 
al vent  to  the  stoppage. 


Whether  it  was  by  an  unlucky  fa- 
tality, or  from  a  desire  of  doing  me 
honour,  the  seat  assigned  to  me  was 
within  half  a  yard  of  half  a  bushel 
of  Hepburn's  main,  crowned  by  a 
blazing  "  Christmas  log,"  on  which 
occasion,  Mr.  Basil  Jones,  the  packer 
of  Camomile-street,  flatteringly  re- 
marked, that  he  felt  sure  this  was 
the  first  time  that  the  baron  turned 
his  back  to  fire. 

Although  the  table  seemed  to 
groan  under  a  butcher's  shop  of  enor- 
mous joints,  Mrs.  Waffle  politely 
apologized  for  the  scantiness  of  the 
fare,  and  more  especially  for  the  ab- 
sence of  a  Norfolk  turkey,  which  the 
brother  of  her  late  husband  had  pro- 
mised, and  she  was  sure  had  actual- 
ly expedited,  but  which  had  not  ar- 
rived this  morning  so  late  as  eleven 
at  the  Spread  Eagle  in  Gracechurch- 
street,  unless  Mr.  Faffle,  whom  she 
had  sent  three  times  about  it,  had 
made  one  of  his  usual  blunders;  for 
one,  he  confessed,  had  been  offered 
him  there,  with  the  direction  three 
parts  torn  off,  and  he  was  too  consci- 
entious forsooth  to  take  him  home. 

"  The  name,  my  dear,  began  with 
a  V,  as  I  told  you,"  rejoined  Mr.  W. 
in  his  own  defence ;  "  and  would  you 
have  me  commit  a  robbery  knowing- 
ly ?  May  the  bit " 

Mrs.  W.  did  not  suffer  the  defence 
to  proceed,  she  had  not  patience 
with  such  finical  qualms. — "  Allow 
me  to  help  you  to  a  spoonful  of  war- 
myshell  soup,  Captain  Bitterhouse; 
'tis  of  my  own  making,  and  I  hope 
you  will  find  it  good.  I  never  trust 
them  nicer  things  to  the  servant. 
You  will  find  it  warm  you." 

Warm  me!  What  with  the  fire  at 
my  back,  and  the  essence  of  pepper 
I  swallowed  within,  not  to  appear  un- 
civil, my  frame  began  to  burn  with 


A    CHRISTMAS    PARTY. 


fever.  In  this  state,  a  general  invi- 
tation to  the  ladies  to  take  a  glass  of 
wine  operated  as  a  welcome  relief 
to  my  parched  gutturals.  Here  the 
respective  parties,  having  first  eyed 
each  other  with  affectionate  solemni- 
ty, cut  a  most  demure  face,  and  nod- 
ded their  heads  with  slow  gravity,  a 
manoeuvre  which  I  imitated  with  tole- 
rable success' in  favour  of  the  lady  of 
the  house. 

"  How  d'ye  like  this  wine,  cap- 
tain?" exclaimed  the  self-complacent 
Mr.  Waffle. — "  Very  pleasant  drink ;" 
and  so  it  was,  indeed,  in  my  situation, 
for  all  its  India-rubber  twang. — "  I 
think  it  is:  a  better  glass  of  cape  you 
will  not  find  in  London ;  I  had  it  out 
of  the  Docks  and  bottled  it  myself; 
'tis  equal  to  any  sherry." 

Among  the  immense  store  of  ani- 
mal food  which  graced  the  festive 
board,  and  which  at  a  moderate 
computation  would  have  fed  twice 
our  number  for  a  week,  nothing- 
gained  more  admiration  than  a  colos- 
sal mound  of  roasted  beef.  The 
praises  lavished  on  this  mass  of  flesh 
were  expressed  with  a  sympathy  and 
inward  feeling,  which  a  person,  igno- 
rant of  the  object,  would  certainly 
have  taken  for  commendations  be- 
stowed on  a  friend  or  a  near  rela- 
tion. Mr.  Philpotts,  one  of  the  quo- 
rum, triumphantly  asked,  "  I  say, 
captain,  have  you  ever  seen  such  a 
bit  a  beef  at  Wolfenbuttel?" — The 
usual  stale  puns  were  called  forth  by 
a  pickled  tongue  served  as  a  relish  to 
four  boiled  fowls,  so  mature  in  years, 
that  Mrs.  Waffle  herself  candidly 
vowed,  they  should  be  the  last  Mo- 
ther Shephard  sold  at  her  house.  It 
was  therefore  no  wonder  that  Mr. 
Basil  Jones  should  anticipate  some 
indemnity  from  the  sight  of  three  or 
four  pair  of  pigeons'  claws  projecting 


out  of  a  crusted  dish  in  the  centre. 
On  his  expressing  his  heart's  desire, 
Mrs.  Waffle  kindly  asked,  if  any 
other  lady  or  gentleman  chose  to  taste 
the  pigeon-pie ;  and  no  affirmative 
answer  being  received,  Mr.  Basil 
Jones  was  politely  informed,  that  if  he 
particularly  wished  it,  the  pie  should 
be  cut,  although  strictly  speaking  it 
was  rather  intended  for  supper.  Mr. 
Jones,  of  course,  was  too  much  of  a 
gentleman  to  press  his  request. 

At  this  time,  the  maid  whispered 
a  confidential  communication  in  her 
mistress's  ear,  which,  from  the  appal- 
ling effect  it  produced,  seemed  to  im- 
port a  sudden  calamity  in  the  family. 
"  There  now,  Mr.  W."  exclaimed  the 
disconsolate  spouse,  "  the  mince-pies 
are  not  come !  You  would  not  let  me 
make  them ;  you  must  forsooth  order 
things  in  town,  which  I  could  have 
made  better,  and  for  a  quarter  of  the 
money.  Have  you  ordered  them  or 
not,  Mr.  Vaffle?"— "  Ordered  them, 
my  love,  at  half-past  four  precisely, 
and  paid  for  them  too." — "  Paid  for 
them !"  ejaculated  Mrs.  W.  in  an  ago- 
ny of  distress.  Here  a  note  of  prepa- 
ration for  the  benefit  of  Mr.  W.'s  fu- 
ture guidance  appeared  to  be  fairly 
on  its  way ;  but  whatever  its  intended 
import  may  have  been,  her  overpow- 
ered feelings  stifled  every  kind  of  ut- 
terance, except  a  deep  sob  or  two, 
accompanied  by  a  gentle  tear,  furrow- 
ing its  way  over  the  crayon  carna- 
tion. 

A  female's  tears,  even  on  mince- 
pies,  could  not  fail  to  awaken  all  our 
sympathies;  we  spoke  comfort  all  of 
us ;  we  protested  that  after  such  a 
dinner,  the  delicacy  in  question  must 
have  remained  untouched ;  and  we 
succeeded  by  soothing  words  to  re- 
cover in  some  degree  Mrs.  W.'s  spi- 
rits, and  restore  the  general  harmo- 


40 


A    CHRISTMAS    PARTY. 


ny  of  the  festive  board. — "  Thank 
heaven,"  exclaimed  Mrs.  W.  "  I  have 
not  trusted  the  pudding  to  his  ma- 
nagement too!  It  has  a  little  crack, 
owing  to  the  cloth  bursting,  but  you 
will  not  find  it  the  worse  for  that." — 
Here  the  ladies  entered  upon  a  mi- 
nute inquiry  as  to  the  quantum  of  in- 
gredients employed  to  produce  so 
vast  and  yet  so  perfect  a  specimen 
of  culinary  art,  and  I  ventured  to 
beg  the  favour  of  being  furnished 
with  the  written  prescription  for  its 
confection,  in  order  to  transfer  the 
mystery  to  my  countrymen  at  Wol- 
fenbuttel.  My  request  not  only  was 
most  obligingly  promised  to  be  at- 
tended to,  but  contributed  wonder- 
fully towards  exhilarating  the  ruffled 
spirits  of  our  hostess,  which  resum- 
ed their  buoyancy  to  such  a  degree, 
that  she  promised  to  cut  me  a  slice 
to  take  home  to  Panton-square,  to 
eat  at  my  leisure,  cold  or  broiled. 

In  removing  the  cloth,  Sally,  iri 
her  zeal  to  whirl  with  expedition 
through  the  narrow  space  left  for  her 
evolutions,  had  the  misfortune,  for  I 
pitied  her  more  than  myself,  to  drop 
a  tumbler  with  brown  stout  right  on 
my  back,  the  thorough  saturation  of 
which,  with  caloric  from  Hepburn's 
main  and  the  Christmas  log,  was  such 
that  it  preserved  me  totally  from  tak- 
ing cold,  and  moreover  gave  rise  to  an 
interesting  physical  phenomenon;  for 
in  less  than  half  a  minute,  the  va- 
pours ascended  as  visibly  as  from  a 
Greenwich  stage-courser  on  a  frosty 
morning,  and  induced  Mr.  Basil 
Jones,  the  packer  of  Camomile-street, 
to  observe  facetiously  how  "  smoking 
hot"  the  baron's  birth  must  be ! 

With  the  dessert  were  introduced 
the  junior  branches  of  the  family, 
the  "  three  of  her  own"  being  accom- 
modated near  the  widow  of  "  forty- 


'  five  or  so,"  and  the  two  little  Waf- 
fliu<is  taking  their  station  near  their 
papa.    The  channels  from  which  the 

|  several  dainties  proceeded  were  mi- 
nutely and  faithfully  enumerated  by 
Mr.  Waffle,  inasmuch  as  he  had  pur- 
veyed them  in  propria  persona — 
the  oranges  from  Levy  Lyons  in  Up- 
per Thames-street;  the  apples  from 
Leadenhall-market;  and  the  almonds 
and  raisins  were  samples  presented 
him  by  his  friend  a  fruit-broker. 
Whencesoever  all  these  delicacies 
came,  they  seemed  to  be  provided 
for  the  benefit  of  the  junior  branches, 
who  fell  upon  them  with  unceremoni- 
ous appetite,  while  the  senior  mem- 
bers regaled  themselves  over  currant, 
raisin,  and  orange  wines  in  healths  in- 
numerable, a  solitary  decanter  of  port 
in  the  middle  of  the  table  being  unac- 
countably neglected  by  the  master  of 
the  house. 

Not  being  accustomed  to  these 
home-brewed  delicacies,  the  appear- 
ance of  a  bottle  of  champaign  promis- 
ed some  consolation ;  but  when  asked 
how  I  liked  it,  sincerity  compelled  me 
to  hint,  that  Mr.  Waffle's  wine-mer- 
chant had  not  altogether  done  him 
justice;  upon  which  he  cast  a  tender 
glance  at  his  better  half,  and  said,  with 
arch  significancy,  "  My  wine-mer- 
chant, captain,  has  never  yet  done 
me  injustice:  the  champaign  you  are 
drinking  is  of  her  own  making,  and  I 
defy  any  man  to  distinguish  her  goose- 
berry-wine from  real  champaign :  in- 
deed, it's  better  than  most  of  what 
we  drink  in  this  country  as  such. 
Take  another  glass,  my  good  friend, 
it  will  do  you  good!" 

During  this  time,  the  zealous  com- 
petition of  the  little  innocents  for  the 
good  things  had  fairly  waxed  into  a 
scramble,  and  little  Jessy,  in  her  ea- 
gerness to  outdo  her  elder  brother, 


TIIJi    SHOPS    OF    PARIS. 


41 


unluckily  disturbed  the  centre  of  gra- 
vity of  my  full  glass  of  British  Eper- 
nay.  The  liquid  stream,  with  na- 
tional antipathy,  instantly  made  its 
way  to  the  mazarine  blue  of  Mrs. 
Philpotts1  French  silk  dress,  and  the 
sudden  leap  she  was  mechanically  in- 
duced to  perform  on  the  occasion, 
only  lengthened  the  streaky  current. 
Some  half  phrases  obscurely  mutter- 
ed, of  which  the  words  "  brats"  and 
"  done  for"  were  all  I  could  distinct- 
ly gather,  evidently  shewed  that  this 
lady  did  not  meekly  bear  her  misfor- 
tune. To  do  Mrs.  Waffle's  brewing 
justice,  I  doubt  whether  real  cham- 
paign would  have  been  equally  pow- 
erful in  its  effects,  inasmuch  as  be- 
fore the  ladies  withdrew,  which  was 
but  a  few  minutes  later,  the  seric  gar- 
ment distinctly  exhibited  the  factious 
colours  of  blue  and  orange  in  great 
perfection. 

This  untoward  accident,  no  doubt, 


hastened  the  departure  of  all  our  fair 
companions :  a  general  rising,  bowing, 
and  squeezing  ensued;  after  which 
our  host,  asserting  a  degree  of  au- 
thority which  in  the  presence  of  his 
better  half  he  had  generously  waved, 
marshalled  his  friends  in  new  groups, 
and  exhorting  all  present  to  a  free 
and  easy  joviality,  gave  toasts  and 
bumpers  in  rapid  succession.  Mr. 
Jones's  nostrils  had  for  some  time 
pantomimed  a  sense  of  smelling,  which 
although  equally  palpable  to  my  ol- 
factory nerves,  I  had  the  good-breed- 
ing to  suppress,  until  our  friend  in- 
formed us,  that  it  was  proceeding 
from  Mrs.  Waffle's  smoking  a  ladies' 
cegar,  which  her  delicate  health  had 
obliged  her  to  resort  to  for  a  length 
of  time,  and  which  he  had  no  doubt 
was  the  means  of  preserving  her 
alive. 

(  Tea  and  Cards  in  our  next.) 


Alexander  the  Great  took  the 
trouble  to  conquer  the  world  merely 
to  make  the  Athenians  talk  of  him. 
To  make  the  Parisians  talk  for  a  day, 
that  would  be  a  world  too  much,  but 
for  a  year  together,  a  world  too  little. 
To  accomplish  this,  it  would  be  ab- 
solutely necessary  to  lose  the  world 
after  conquering  it.  For  a  person  to 
make  himself  conspicuous  in  this  gi- 
gantic capital,  where,  as  in  a  vast 
ocean,  wave  is  incessantly  urging 
wave,  no  little  practice  is  required — 
but  in  that  particular  not  a  single  na- 
tive is  deficient. 

In  other  countries  charlatanerie 
is  the  crutch  of  lame  merit;  here  it 
is  the  necessary  chasing,  without 
which   the   most   brilliant   diamond 

Vol.  III.  No.  XIII. 


THE  SHOPS  OF  PARIS. 

would  not  attract  the  most  superfi- 


cial glance.  To  the  praise  of  the 
Parisians  it  must  be  admitted,  that 
they  know  how  to  appreciate  every 
good  gift,  and  even  virtue,  but  then 
it  must  make  a  noise :  modesty  itself 
wins  their  applause,  if  it  understands 
the  art  of  speaking  without  moving 
its  lips.  The  artifices  employed  by 
each  in  his  sphere  to  set  off  his  per- 
son and  properties  to  the  best  ad- 
vantage, would  fill  a  large  volume. 
I  shall  here  only  take  some  notice  of 
the  means  used  by  shopkeepers  to 
attract  customers. 

In  those  parts  of  the  town  where 
the  theatres,  the  promenades,    and 
other  places  of  public  resort  are  si- 
tuated, where  in  consequence  most 
G 


M 


the  shops  of  paius. 


foreigners  reside,  there  is  scarcely 
any  house  without  a  shop.  The 
powers  of  attraction  must  be  played 
off  to  a  minute,  to  a  step;  for  a  mi- 
nute too  late,  or  a  step  further,  and 
the  passenger  is  before  another  shop, 
in  which  he  finds  the  articles  which 
he  is  seeking.  Your  eyes  are,  as  it 
were,  forcibly  taken  captive;  you 
must  look  up,  and  stop  till  they  re- 
turn. The  name  of  the  shopkeeper 
and  his  trade  is  written  ten  times 
over  above  the  doors  and  windows ; 
the  exterior  of  the  shop  looks  like  a 
schoolboy's  copy-book,  in  which  the 
few  words  of  the  copy  are  incessantly 
repeated.  It  is  not  sufficient  to  ex- 
hibit patterns  of  stuffs,  large  rolls  of 
them  are  hung  before  the  door  and 
windows.  In  many  instances  they 
are  fastened  high  up  the  second  floor, 
and  descend  twisted  in  all  sorts  of 
forms  to  the  very  pavement. 

The  shoemaker  has  the  outside  of 
his  whole  house  painted  with  shoes 
of  all  colours,  drawn  up  en  bataillon. 
The  locksmith's  sign  is  a  gilt  key  six 
feet  high ;  the  mighty  gates  of  heaven 
would  not  need  a  larger.  On  the 
hosiers'  shops  are  painted  white  stock- 
ings four  yards  long,  which  in  the 
dusk  are  enough  to  frighten  people, 
when  they  may  easily  be  mistaken  for 
gigantic  spectres  flitting  by.  Thus 
has  every  one  a  prodigious  hook  even 
for  the  smallest  fish  that  he  intends 
to  catch. 

But  feet  and  eyes  are  arrested  in 
a  more  agreeable  manner  by  the 
paintings  which  are  hung  up  in  front 
of  many  shops,  and  in  general  fur- 
nish representations  allusive  to  the 
trades  carried  on  in  them.  These 
paintings  are  not  rarely  real  works  of 
art,  and  if  they  were  exhibited  in  the 
gallery  of  the  Louvre,  connoisseurs 
would  pause  before  them,  if  not  with 
admiration,  at  least  with  pleasure. 


They  are  at  the  same  time  charac- 
teristic sketches  of  Parisian  life,  and 
the  study  of  them  is  therefore  equal- 
ly instructive  and  entertaining.  I  will 
briefly  describe  a  few  that  have  struck 
me. 

The  shop  of  a  dealer  in  shawls  is 
graced  by  a  picture  containing  seven 
figures  of  the  size  of  life:  it  bears  the 
superscription — Au  Sekment.  Three 
men  are  reaching  several  shawls  to 
three  ladies,  and  at  the  same  time 
making  with  their  hands  motions  of 
solemn  asseveration.  They  swear 
that  these  are  genuine  French  shawls, 
and  may  well  add,  that  good  French- 
men abhor  English  commodities,  for 
an  Englishman  in  the  back-ground 
casts  angry  glances  at  the  patriotico- 
mercnntile  triumvirate.  Such  is  the 
obvious  meaning  of  the  picture,  which, 
however,  had  formerly  a  secret  sig- 
nification. Till  within  these  two  years 
the  shawls  offered  to  the  ladies  were 
white,  red,  and  blue,  and  the  gentle- 
men of  the  shop  swore  that  these 
were  the  genuine  colours  cherished 
by  every  Frenchman;  but  by  com- 
mand of  the  hypochondriac  police, 
which  is  afraid  of  every  breath  that 
blows,  the  shopkeeper  was  obliged 
to  have  one  of  the  colours  erased. 

Before. the  house  of  a  wig-maker, 
not  far  from  the  preceding,  is  a 
painting,  which,  though  ill  executed, 
conveys  a  curious  idea.  Absalom, 
the  prince  royal,  is  seen  hanging  by 
the  hair  from  a  tree,  in  which  situa- 
tion he  is  run  through  the  body  by 
an  enemy's  spear.  Underneath  are 
these  lines  : 

Contcmplez  d'Absolon  le  deplorable  sort! 
S'il  eut  porte  perrucpue,  il  evitait  la  mort; 

which  may  be  thus  Englished : 

Beware  the  fate  of  Absalom, 

Who  ran  a  dangerous  rig  : 
For  certes,  he  had  saved  his  life 

Had  he  but  worn  a  wig. 


THE   SHOPS   OP   PARIS. 


43 


Another  very  well  painted  picture, 
representing  a  girl  who  lias  won  the 
prize  at  a  rose-feast,  receiving  the 
crown  on  her  knees  from  the  hands 
of  a  gentleman,  decorates  the  shop- 
door  of  a  marehande  des  modes.  The 
girl  looks  so  innocent  and  devout,  that 
young  persons  without  experience,  of 
whom,  however,  there  are  none  in 
Paris,  might  be  deterred  by  it,  and 
induced  to  pass  on  and  buy  their 
gloves  at  another  shop. 

A  dealer  in  birds  draws  attention 
by  a  painting  representing  Noah's 
ark.  The  whole  prologue  of  the  de- 
luge is  comprised  in  it.  The  ark  lies 
quite  comfortably  on  dry  ground, 
waiting  till  the  water  shall  come  to 
set  it  afloat.  Father  Noah  is  playing 
with  an  ape,  and  looks  very  cunning: 
lie  alone  knows  what  is  about  to  hap- 
pen. The  four-footed  animals  are 
coming  in  endless  procession  to  save 
themselves  in  the  ark.  They  walk 
two  and  two,  but  without  any  regard 
to  rank,  as  is  usual  in  cases  of  emer- 
gency:  the  lion  follows  the  horse,  the 
fox  precedes  the  ass,  and  the  hare 
trots  after  the  dog. 

I  have  been  particularly  amused 
by  a  picture  which  a  professor  of  the 
German  language,  and  to  judge  by 
his  name,  a  native  of  Germany,  ex- 
hibits before  his  residence  in  the  Pa- 
lais Royal.  A  man  in  the  prime  of 
life,  no  doubt  Mr.  Professor  himself, 
is  sitting  in  an  arm-chair,  with  a  book 
in  his  hand,  hearing  a  boy  who  stands 
before  him  say  his  lesson.  A  little 
farther  back  sits  a  young  female  of 
extraordinary  beauty,  and  behind 
her,  bending  over  her  chair,  stands 
an  officer  of  the  Red  Hussars,  who, 
according  to  all  mimic  probability,  is 
making  a  declaration  of  love.  The 
girl  is  pointing  with  her  finger  at  a 
place  in  the  book,  and  the  French 
hussar,  with  his  hand  on  his  heart, 


seems  to  be  pronouncing  after  her : 
IcJc  Hebe  (Ich  Hebe,  I  love).  The 
professor  himself  seems  to  have  pro- 
fited by  his  residence  in  Paris,  for  in 
his  own  country  he  would  never  have 
acquired  the  assurance  to  make 
known  by  a  show-board  that  he  kept 
a  school  for  mutual  instruction  be- 
tween young  females  and  officers  of 
the  Red  Hussars. 

I  must  not  omit  the  shop  of  M. 
Franchet,  jeweller,  in  the  Rue  Vivi- 
enne.  The  workmen  were  employed 
six  months  upon  this  shop,  and  the 
happy  mortals  who  had  the  good  for- 
tune to  get  a  peep  behind  the  cur- 
tains that  were  hung  before  it,  could 
not  sufficiently  extol  the  wonderful 
sight.  At  length,  about  three  weeks 
before  the  birthday  of  the  little  Duke 
of  Bordeaux,  the  shop  was  opened. 
I  should  have  observed  that  M. 
Franchet  is  jeweller  to  the  Duchess 
of  Berry.  This  shop,  a  room  of  at 
the  utmost  20  feet  in  length,  cost 
40,000  francs;  such  is  the  magnifi- 
cence with  which  it  is  fitted  up.  Over 
the  entrance  from  the  street  there 
are  two  coats  of  arms,  painted  with 
great  care,  encompassed  in  gold  cir- 
cles. One  of  these  coats  emblazons 
the  united  arms  of  the  houses  of 
France  and  Naples;  those  in  the 
other  are  of  a  rather  mystic  nature. 
They  are  the  points  of  crystallization 
of  future  glories,  embryos  of  king- 
doms, crowns  in  the  egg-shell — in 
short,  something  more  is  meant  than 
meets  the  eye ;  but  it  has  all  some  re- 
ference to  the  Duke  of  Bordeaux. 
The  political  representatives  of  other 
powers,  who  understand  their  busi- 
ness, will  certainly  not  have  failed  to 
send  forth  their  spies  to  discover 
whether  something  edifying  and  in- 
structive may  not  here  be  decypher- 
ed. 

G  2 


44 


PICTURE  OF  A  NORWEGIAN  BISHOP. 


The  Journal  of  a  Tour  through 
Norway  in  the  year  1817,  by  Mr.  F. 
Boie,  gives  the  following  curious  pic- 
ture of  a  Norwegian  bishop,  whom 
the  author  chanced  to  meet  with  in 
the  island  of  Tiotoe. 

The  wind  increased  in  violence,  it 
began  to  rain,  the  sea  ran  very  high, 
and  we  were  compelled  to  land  at 
Tiotoe.  Wet  through  with  rain  and 
the  spray  of  the  waves,  and  chilled 
by  the  wind,  we  here  felt  with  dou- 
ble force  the  comfort  of  the  patriar- 
chal custom  of  not  shutting  up  the 
house  even  at  night,  but  giving  a  hos- 
pitable reception  to  the  stranger, 
without  so  much  as  inquiring  his 
name  or  his  errand.  The  island  is 
considered  as  the  finest  property  north 
of  Numedalen:  indeed,  few  houses 
in  Drontheim  can  compare  with  the 
magnificent  mansion  of  M.  Brodkorb ; 
and  you  may  imagine  how  surprising 
such  a  phenomenon  must  appear  in 
these  parts.  We  requested  the  ser- 
vants not  to  awake  the  master  of  the 
house;  and  though  unknown  and 
wet,  were  conducted  into  the  hand- 
somely furnished  apartments  appro- 
priated to  strangers,  where  we  pass- 
ed the  rest  of  the  night  in  an  ill-hu- 
mour at  this  new  delay.  I  was,  in- 
deed, apprehensive  of  being  obliged 
to  remain  longer  here,  recollecting 
an  anecdote  which  was  related  to  us 
concerning  the  late  owner  of  For- 
viig,  who,  on  the  arrival  of  strangers, 
caused  the  rudder  to  be  taken  from 
their  boat,  that  he  might  detain  them 
at  least  so  long  as  it  would  require  to 
make  another. 

Previously  to  breakfast  we  were 
introduced  to  the  family,  the  pro- 
prietor of  the  island  and  his  son,  who 
is  likewise  married.     About  noon  a 


t  portly  man,  whose  whole  person  had 
i  at  the  first  glance  something  uncom- 
monly imposing,  entered  the  house. 
!  He  wore  a  short  jacket,  and  we 
J  should  scarcely  have  guessed  whom 
I  we  had  before  us,  had  we  not  been 
apprized  that  it  was  Mr.  Krogh  von 
Belsvaag  of  Alstenoe,  the  right  chi- 
valrous Bishop  of  Nordland,  to  say 
nothing  of  his  Danish  and  Swedish 
orders  of  knighthood.  He  had  on 
a  hat,  jacket,  and  breeches  of  goat- 
skin, the  genuine  Norwegian  mari- 
time dress;  and  a  bold  and  almost  en- 
thusiastic seaman,  he  had  just  come 
up  from  the  Fierring,  attended  by 
only  one  young  fellow.  He  is  a  hand- 
some man  of  seventy,  though  appa- 
rently much  younger,  and  who  can 
still  make  so  free  with  his  constitu- 
tion, that  being  too  warm  when  in 
company  at  Christiana,  he  rubbed 
his  face  and  breast  with  snow.  He 
has  lately  been  to  that  city,  where  he 
sat  as  a  member  of  the  Storthing. 

He  speaks  French  and  English  flu- 
ently, and  during  the  war  with  Eng- 
land, he  once  endeavoured  to  profit 
by  the  latter  in  order  to  make  prize 
of  a  hostile  ship  off  Drontheim.  A 
vessel  namely  was  discovered,  that 
was  manifestly  unacquainted  with  the 
channel,  and  which  it  was  of  course 
considered  could  be  no  other  than 
an  enemy.  General  consternation 
ensued :  Krogh  quickly  formed  a  plan 
for  running  the  ship  ashore;  disguis- 
ed himself,  and  rowed  in  a  boat  on 
board  the  supposed  privateer,  pre- 
tending, in  order  to  gain  confidence, 
that  he  was  an  English  sailor  who 
had  escaped  fx'om  a  wreck.  His  plan 
succeeded  according  to  his  wishes ; 
but  it  presently  turned  out  that  the 
ship  was  not  an  enemy,  but  a  native 


UOYAL   OCCUPATIONS    IN    THE    SIXTEENTH    CENTURY. 


4," 


vessel,  and  the  affair  terminated  in  a 
hearty  laugh. 

On  another  occasion,  the  bishop 
thought  to  surprise  some  visitors 
whom  he  expected.  Perceiving  their 
sailing-boat  at  a  distance,  he  swam 
towards  her,  and  concealed  himself 
among  the  sea -grass  on  a  jutting 
cliff*;  a  joke  for  which,  however,  he 
had  well  nigh  paid  dearly,  for  one  of 
the  company,  mistaking  him  for  a 
seal,  was  just  going  to  point  his  gun, 
when  the  bishop  deemed  it  advisa- 
ble to  make  himself  known. 

We  heard  many  more  such-like 
anecdotes  of  this  prelate,  whenever 


he  became  the  subject  of  conversa- 
tion. His  blunt  jovial  manner,  which 
in  the  capital  produced  a  general 
prepossession  in  his  favour,  cannot 
derogate  in  the  least  from  his  episco- 
pal character  in  his  diocese :  it  would 
be  extremely  difficult  to  find  a  per- 
son better  suited  to  the  post.  Here 
example  alone  can  operate  powerful- 
ly; and  how  could  the  Norwegian 
feel  such  enthusiastic  affection  and 
respect  for  a  bishop,  who  neither 
knew  how  to  brave  the  sea,  the  pe- 
culiar element  of  the  people,  nor  to 
accommodate  himself  to  the  manners 
of  the  country  I 


ROYAL  OCCUPATIONS   IN  THE  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 


TO  THE  EDITOR. 


Sin, 


In  your  last  Number  you  have 
introduced  a  brief  description  of  an 
entertainment  given  to  our  Charles  I. 
followed  by  a  just  animadversion  on 
the  puerile  taste  of  the  age  which 
could  relish  such  frivolities.  What 
sentence,  then,  ought  to  be  passed  on 
the  amusements  which  were  the  de- 
light of  a  French  monarch  only  half 
a  century  earlier? 

The  favourite  occupations  of  Hen- 
ry III.  consisted  in  dressing  his  own 
and  the  queen's  hair,  and  in  starch- 
ing and  plaiting  his  own  ruff  and 
that  of  his  consort.  These  employ- 
ments took  up  so  much  of  his  time 
on  the  day  of  his  coronation,  and  af- 
terwards on  that  of  his  nuptials,  that 
the  procession  could  not  repair  to 
the  church  before  six  o'clock,  and 
the  lateness  of  the  mass  caused  the 
Te  Deum  to  be  forgotten  to  be  sung. 
At  balls  and  other  diversions,  he  ap- 
peared habited  as  an  Amazon,  in  fe- 
male attire,  with  his  bosom  uncover- 


ed, and  a  collar  of  pearls  hanging 
down  upon  his  breast.  He  wore  be- 
sides, like  the  ladies  of  his  court,  a 
small  toque,  over  which  he  himself 
frizzed  his  hair,  and  three  bands  of 
fine  linen,  two  of  which  were  plaited 
into  ruffs,  and  the  other  inverted. 
These  bands  occasioned  the  remark, 
that  his  head  looked  like  that  of  John 
the  Baptist  presented  to  King  Herod 
upon  a  charger.  When  Sully  was 
admitted  to  an  interview  with  him  in 
1586,  he  had  a  toque  on  his  head,  a 
tippet  on  his  shoulders,  and  a  broad 
ribbon  round  his  neck,  from  which 
was  suspended  a  basket  full  of  pup- 
pies. 

As  Henry  assumed  the  female  at- 
tire, so  he  enjoined  the  ladies  of  his 
court  to  adopt  the  dress  of  men. 
They  were  obliged  to  obey,  and  at- 
tended at  a  grand  entertainment  in 
male  apparel  made  of  damask  of  two 
different  colours. 

Notwithstanding  these  follies,  Hen- 
ry III.  introduced  into  the  eticpiette 


46 


LISBON    AND   THE   PORTUGUESE. 


of  the  court  many  regulations,  which 
continued  for  a  considerable  time  af- 
ter his  death.  He  made  the  dress 
worn  on  extraordinary  occasions  by 
members  of  the  Parliament  much 
more  splendid  than  it  had  ever  been 
before.  He  set  the  first  example  of 
mourning  in  black  on  the  death  of 
his  brother;  the  Kings  of  France 
having  previously  been  accustomed 
to  wear  violet-coloured  clothes  for 
mourning.  The  ladies  mourned  for 
husbands  and  lovers  in  brown  appa- 
rel, with  death's  heads  or  floods  of 
tears  painted  or  wrought  in  gold  on 


their  collars  or  bracelets.  By  way 
of  second  mourning,  they  exchanged 
the  death's  heads  and  bones  for  mi- 
niatures of  the  deceased,  which  they 
wore  at  their  breasts,  but  which  were 
still  surrounded  with  representations 
of  showers  of  tears. 

Had  Henry's  character  betrayed 
no  worse  propensities  than  these 
puerilities  bespeak,  it  would  have 
excited  pity,  instead  of  being  devot- 
ed, as  it  is,  to  universal  abhorrence 
and  execration.     I  am,  &c. 

HlSTOlUCUS. 


LISBON  AND  THE  PORTUGUESE. 

(Extracted  from  Letters  written  in  1821  and   1822.,) 


Nov.  1821. 

The  Portuguese  apply  to  their 
capital  the  well-known  saying, "  Who- 
ever has  not  seen  Lisbon  has  not 
seen  any  thing  beautiful."  Many  of 
them  are  even  perfectly  well  disposed 
to  believe  the  assertions  of  their  his- 
torians, that  Lisbon  was  founded  by 
Ulysses,  and  Setuval,  a  port  not  far 
from  it,  by  Tubal,  the  son  of  Noah. 
Be  this  as  it  may,  we  must  do  Ulysses 
the  justice  to  admit,  that  he  shewed 
great  judgment  in  his  selection  of  a 
site  for  the  capital  of  the  Lusitanian 
monarchy. 

Situated  in  the  38th  degree  of 
north  latitude,  Lisbon  enjoys  a  heal- 
thy climate,  neither  too  hot  nor  too 
cold,  a  fertile  soil,  delightful  envi- 
rons, and  a  favourable  position  for 
the  commerce  of  the  old  and  new 
world.  The  majestic  Tagus,  on  the 
shore  of  which  the  city  stands,  about 
twelve  miles  from  its  mouth,  is  capa- 
ble of  admitting  the  largest  fleets, 
and  ships  of  war  of  all  demensions 
can  lie  at  a  short  distance  from  the 
quays.     In  some  parts  the  river  is 


rather  narrow,  but  towards  the  east 
end  of  the  city  it  forms  a  spacious 
bay,  which,  however,  is  not  very  safe 
for  vessels  in  the  winter  season. 

The  city,  built  upon  hills,  extends, 
with  the  suburbs,  nearly  nine  miles 
along  the  river;  and  that  portion  of 
it  which  is  on  the  left  bank  presents 
a  view  that  is  highly  picturesque. 
In  general,  it  is  irregularly  built,  with 
the  exception  of  that  part  which  was 
destroyed  by  the  earthquake  of  1755, 
and  succeeded  by  handsome  regular 
streets.  To  this  quarter  belongs  a 
fine  square,  composed  entirely  of  pub- 
lic edifices,  which  are  not  yet  quite 
finished.  To  these  belong  the  Ex- 
change, the  Custom-House,  the  In- 
dia-House, the  offices  of  the  six  mi- 
nisters, the  Junta  of  Commerce,  the 
Town-House,  and  several  courts  of 
justice ;  and  in  the  centre  of  the  square 
is  an  equestrian  statue  in  bronze  of 
King  Joseph  I.  The  south  side  of 
the  square  is  bounded  by  a  fine  quay ; 
on  the  west  begins  the  great  arsenal ; 
and  from  the  north  run  three  regu- 
lar, broad,  and  pretty  long  streets  to 


LISBON    AND    THIS    PORTUGUESE. 


47 


the  Rocio-square,  which  has  recent- 
ly acquired  some  political  celebrity 
from  the  assemblage  of  the  troops 
who  complied  with  the  call  of  their 
comrades  at  Oporto.  Here  too  stood 
the  structures  in  which  the  Inquisi- 
tion and  the  Regency  had  fixed  their 
respective  seats.  The  dungeons  of 
the  former  are  demolished,  and  with 
their  ruins  the  Rocio-square  has  been 
levelled;  even  the  statue  represent- 
ing Faith  has  been  taken  down  from 
the  building,  after  long  preparations. 
A  few  days  before  its  removal,  I  was 
looking  at  these  preliminary  opera- 
tions, when  a  person  behind  me  re- 
marked to  another,  "  Christian  Chari- 
ty is  already  gone,  Faith  is  going; 
so  that  we  shall  have  nothing  left  us 
but  Hope."  In  the  middle  of  the 
square,  the  foundation  has  been  laid 
for  a  monument  commemorative  of 
the  regeneration  of  Portugal*;  but 
unluckily  the  subscriptions  have  not 
come  in  so  freely  as  to  allow  the 
work  to  be  carried  on  with  activity; 
neither  have  I  yet  seen  the  plan  for 
this  monument,  but  as  a  national  con- 
cern, it  will  of  course  be  the  work  of 
a  native  artist.  A  member  of  the 
Cortes  even  proposed  that  the  iron 
railing,  by  which  it  is  to  be  surround- 
ed, should  be  brought  from  San 
Faolo,  in  Brasil. 

Near  these  two  squares  there  are 
several  other  regular  streets;  but  the 
old  town  presents  a  spectacle  equally 
irregular  and  disgusting.  The  nas- 
tiness  of  the  streets  of  Lisbon  is  known 
all  the  world  over,  and  there  is  no 

*  As  these  letters  were  written  pre- 
viously to  the  last  political  revolution  in 
Portugal,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the 
monument  in  question,  if  completed  at 
all,  will  be  devoted  to  a  purpose  the  very 
reverse  of  its  original  destination.— Edi- 
tor. 


sort  of  filth  but  is  allowed  by  the  po- 
lice regulations  to  be  thrown  out  of 
the  windows  after  ten  o'clock  at  night. 
How  often  this  operation  is  perform- 
ed without  the  three  warnings  re- 
quired by  law,  or  how  frequently  it 
may  take  place  at  an  earlier  hour 
than  it  ought,'  may  be  conceived  by 
those  who  are  acquainted  with  the 
supineness  of  the  police.  Dead  dogs, 
cats,  and  even  asses  and  horses,  may 
be  seen  lying  in  the  streets  for  days 
together.  Some  of  the  streets  have 
sewers,  and  others  none.  Troops 
of  dogs  without  owners  rove  about 
in  quest  of  food;  and  when  they  meet 
with  a  scanty  supply,  you  are  disturb- 
ed the  whole  night  by  the  howling 
of  the  hungry  creatures.  The  French 
killed  thousands  of  these  beasts;  but 
in  the  present  filthy  state  of  the 
streets,  the  Portuguese  consider  them 
as  necessary  animals;  so  that  at  every 
open  shop  you  see  a  bucket  of  water 
placed  for  these  destitute  creatures, 
lest  they  should  perish  with  thirst. 

About  ten  o'clock  the  streets  of 
Lisbon  become  quite  dull,  and  in 
this  particular  it  forms  an  exception 
to  all  the  large  cities  of  the  south  of 
Europe.  All  the  shops  without  dis- 
tinction, all  the  taverns  and  coffee- 
houses must  then  be  shut  up,  agree- 
ably to  the  regulations  of  the  police ; 
universal  silence  pervades  the  streets 
at  the  hour  of  ten,  and  during  the 
rest  of  the  night,  it  is  only  here  and 
there  that  you  meet  persons  return- 
ing from  the  theatre  or  from  private 
parties. 

Robbery  and  murder  are  not  rare, 
especially  in  winter.  The  town  is 
tolerably  well  lighted.  The  pave- 
ment is  throughout  wretched,  and 
the  public  squares  are  not  paved  at 
all:  in  some  of  them,  previously  to 
the  entry  of  the  French,  there  were 


48 


LISBON    AND    THE    PORTUGUESE. 


mountains  of  dirt.  To  their  credit 
be  it  observed,  that  out  of  the  con- 
tribution of  two  hundred  millions  of 
crusadoes  which  they  imposed,  they 
expended  two  hundred  thousand  on 
cleansing  the  city. 

The  dwelling-houses  are  commo- 
dious; but  as  for  specimens  of  beau- 
tiful architecture,  Lisbon  has  nothing 
of  the  kind  to  produce.  Whoever 
has  seen  the  churches  and  convents 
in  Italy,  can  derive  little  gratification 
from  those  of  this  capital.  In  num- 
ber indeed  it  may  equal  any  city  of 
Italy;  but  for  architecture,  sculpture, 
paintings,  and  works  of  art  in  ge- 
neral, the  Portuguese  edifices  are 
far  inferior.  One  of  the  most  spa- 
cious convents  in  the  heart  of  the 
city  is  S.  Francisco  de  Cidade,  or  as 
we  might  justly  transpose  the  name, 
Cidade  de  S.  Francisco,  because  it 
is  almost  large  enough  for  a  city. 
The  poor  mendicant  monks  have  col- 
lected by  begging  money  for  build- 
ing a  church,  that  is  to  equal,  as  they 
say,  St.  Peter's  at  Rome ;  but  which, 
with  the  exception  of  the  bare  walls 
and  the  facade,  will  probably  remain 
for  ever  unfinished ;  for  the  monks 
have  lost  all  their  influence  under 
the  new  system,  and  few  persons  will 
now  lend  money  in  expectation  of  re- 
ceiving it  back  with  interest  in  the 
next  world. 

The  largest  of  the  churches  is  that 
of  St.  Domingo,  but  besides  its  mag- 
nitude I  have  not  been  able  to  find 
in  it  any  thing  worthy  of  notice.  The 
newest  church  and  convent  is  that  of 
Estrella,  erected  by  the  late  queen, 
Donna  Maria  I.  and  dedicated  to 
the  Heart  of  Christ;  because  all  the 
saints  were  supplied  with  churches, 
and  a  more  worthy  object  could  not 
be  found  for  a  patron  to  so  pious  a 
foundation.     The  good  queen  ex- 


pended millions  in  obtaining  from  his 
holiness  the  consecration  of  a  festival 
to  the  "  Heart  of  Christ ;"  and  she 
expended  millions  more  upon  a  church 
and  convent,  which  are  still  unfinish- 
ed, and  not  worth  the  sums  lavished 
upon  them. 

Upon  the  whole,  there  are  very 
few  public  buildings  in  Lisbon  which 
are  completed;  and  it  is  a  trait  in 
the  character  of  the  Portuguese,  to 
begin  every  thing  on  a  grand  scale, 
and  to  leave  it  unfinished.  Thus  in 
Pombal's  time  a  building  was  be- 
gun with  magnificent  subterraneous 
vaults,  and  carried  up  a  few  feet 
above  the  surface  of  the  ground :  it 
was  intended  for  the  public  Trea- 
sury, and  a  large  sum  was  spent  upon 
it;  but  the  whole  is  now  covered 
with  rubbish,  and  its  completion  is 
never  thought  of.  It  is  to  be  sure 
much  Aviser  to  leave  it  as  it  is ;  for 
no  such  magnificent  exterior  is  re- 
quired for  an  exchequer  so  empty  as 
that  of  Portugal  now  is. 

The  new  royal  palace  of  Ayuda — 
out  of  Lisbon — is  begun  upon  a  very 
large  scale,  but  not  more  than  about 
a  third  of  it  is  yet  finished.  They 
have  been  working  at  it  God  knows 
how  many  years ;  and  400,000  cru- 
sadoes are  allotted  annually  to  the 
works,  not  for  the  purpose  of  pro- 
viding the  king  with  a  magnificent 
residence,  but  that  thousands  of  per- 
sons may  not  be  destitute  of  bread. 
Situated  on  an  eminence  above  the 
castle  of  Belem,  this  palace  com- 
mands a  noble  view ;  but  it  has  evi- 
dent faults  in  the  architecture,  which 
cannot  fail  to  strike  the  spectator  who 
has  seen  any  edifices  of  the  kind. 
In  the  entrance  and  fore-court,  situ- 
ated on  the  east  side,  Portugal  pur- 
posed to  display  the  talents  of  her 
sons  in  sculpture ;  but  unluckily  these 


MUSICAL  •RKVIKW. 


49 


artists  engraved  their  names  on  the 
pedestals  of  the  statues,  in  order  to 
render  themselves  immortal  together 
with  their  works.  In  my  opinion,  it 
would  have  been  much  more  judi- 
cious, if,  instead  of  their  own  names, 
they  had  favoured  the  public  with 
those  of  the  deities  whom  they  de- 
signed to  represent,  for  some  of  them 
absolutely  require  this  sort  of  expla- 
nation. 

At  the  foot  of  the  palace  is  situated 
the  old  Gothic  tower  of  lielem,  at  a 
place  where  the  Tagus  is  narrowest, 
and  where  of  course  it  may  the  more 
easily  command  ships  with  its  can- 
non. Here  the  age  of  barbarism  es- 
tablished dungeons,  which  are  an 
everlasting  disgrace  to  humanity. 
Some  of  them  are  nut  only  under 


ground,  but  constantly  under  water; 
and  here  state-prisoners  languished 
out  their  lives,  and  died  a  lingering 
death. 

In  the  city  there  is  nothing  further 
worthy  of  notice,  but  out  of  it,  the 
beautiful  aqueduct  of  Alcantara, 
which  conveys  water  to  Lisbon  from 
the  distance  of  some  leagues,  must 
not  be  omitted.  Over  the  last  two 
hills  arches  of  free-stone,  the  middle- 
most of  which  is,  I  believe,  850  feet 
high,  conduct  the  water  to  a  spacious 
reservoir,  which  is  adequate  to  the 
supply  of  the  city  for  several  months. 
This  aqueduct  is  built  with  such  so- 
lidity, that  not  a  stone  of  it  was  dis- 
placed by  the  earthquake  of  1755. 
(  To  be  continued.)   ■ 


MUSICAL  REVIEW. 


PIANO-FOItTE. 

Effusio  Musica,  ou  Grande  Fan- 
taisie  pour  le  Piano-forte,  dediee 
a  M.  Catel,   Professeur  au  Con- 
servatoire   a   Paris,     par    Fred. 
Kalkbrenner.  Op.  68. — (Clementi 
and  Co.  and  Chappell  and  Co.) 
Mr.   Kalkbrfnnku,  we  believe, 
is  a  pupil  of  Monsieur  Catel,  as  far 
as  relates  to  the  science  of  music  at 
least,  and  he  has  here  brought  an  of- 
fering to  his  master,  which  is  highly 
honourable  to  both  parties.     If  we 
were  to  give  an  opinion  in  general 
terms  upon  this  fantasia,  we  should 
say,  that  it  exemplifies  in  a  striking 
manner  the  wonderful  degree  of  per- 
fection  to   which  execution  on  the 
piano-forte  has  been  carried  by  the 
present  generation,  and  by  Mr.  K.  in- 
dividually: it  also  exhibits  a  pretty 
complete    epitome  of   most   of   the 
Vol.  HI.  No.  XIII. 


higher  harmonic  combinations  which 
we  are  accustomed  to  expect  in  the 
productions  of  the  masters  of  the 
art,  Mr.  Kalkbrenner  having  con- 
centrated here  the  essence  of  the 
best  of  the  kind  from  the  purest 
sources,  and  infused  over  it  the  charm 
of  his  own  manner  of  treatment.  In 
these  gleanings  and  recollections*  and 
imitations  (of  harmonic  combinations 
of  the  first  order)  we  have  recog- 
nised several  old  friends,  Mozart  in 
particular:  the  plaintive  accents  in 
Donna  Anna's  great  recitativo  are 
occasionally  distinguished  in  the  first 
movement;  the  awful  notes  of  the 
spectre  resound  more  decidedly  p.  13  ; 
and  Rossini's  vivacious  style  has  pro- 
bably had  some  influence  on  the  pres- 
to, p.  22. 

In  a  fantasia  an  author  does  as  he 
pleases,  and  if  a  critic  asks  a  ques- 
H 


50 


MUSICAL    IMiVlKWi 


tion,  he  has  a  right  to  answer,  "  I 
have  done  the  thing  so,  car  tel  est 
notre  plaisir."  In  the  present  case, 
therefore,  if  we  sought  for  a  greater 
quantum  of  melody  than  Mr.  K.'s 
fantasia  exhibits,  he  might  with  jus- 
tice say,  that  his  object  was  to  write 
a  fantasia  of  deep  and  varied  modu- 
lation, and  of  scientific  texture;  and 
that  if  now  and  then  a  cantable  line 
or  two  is  given,  such  as  in  p.  8  (which 
did  our  heart  good  after  so  much  se- 
rious and  complicated  harmony),  the 
critic  has  no  reason  to  complain. 
Mr.  K.  besides,  might  fairly  refer  us 
to  the  fine  adagio,  p.  14,  and  justly 
ask  whether  that  was  not  melody  the 
most  attractive,  the  most  delicate, 
and  sensitive  ?  This  it  certainly  is  for 
a  little  while;  but  then  the  fantasifi- 
cation  soon  comes  over  it,  and,  Avith 
the  most  consummate  artifice,  ren- 
ders it  highly  seasoned  for  our  plain 
palate. 

We  had  better  be  contented  with 
Mr.  K.'s  labour,  such  as  it  is  ;  for  in 
its  kind  it  is  excellent,  nay,  wonder- 
ful: it  would  quite  suffice,  had  he 
written  nothing  else,  to  establish  his 
fame  in  every  musical  country,  and 
it  will,  vigorous  as  his  days  yet  are, 
outlive  the  author,  we  are  sure. 

That  a  fantasia  of  this  description 
will  put  the  greatest  executive  pow- 
ers to  the  test,  may  easily  be  ima- 
gined. It  is  one  of  those  pieces  con- 
cerning which  Woelfl  observed  to  us, 
"  Let  dem  learn  it;  I  have  been  ob- 
lished  to  learn  it  myself  after  I  wrote 
it."  As  a  work  for  practice  and  stu- 
dy, the  fantasia  deserves  the  notice 
and  unwearied  diligence  of  the  high- 
er proficients.  They  will  find  dou- 
ble parts  for  one  hand,  fugues,  coun- 
terpoints, and  innumerable  digital 
niceties  in  abundance.  A  work  of 
this  description  ought  to  be  carefully 


read,  and  considered  by  portions,  be- 
fore a  finger  is  put  to  the  instrument. 
A  new  Divertimento  for  the  Piano- 
forte, by  Mayseder.  Pr.  2s.  6d, 
—  (Boosey  and  Co.  Holies-street.) 
A  seasonable  relaxation  to  us  from 
the  intense  study  which  the  consider- 
ation of  the  preceding  work  required. 
Mr.  Mayseder  is  more  of  a  violin- 
player  than  a  "  pianiste."  So  much 
the  better,  plenty  of  melody  and  less 
intricacy;  for  a  composer  seldom  is 
found  to  write  any  thing  more  diffi- 
cult than  what  he  can  master  him- 
self. This  divertimento  indeed  is  all 
melody,  clear  as  daylight,  graceful 
and  unaffected,  and  of  easy  execu- 
tion. It  consists  of  an  adagio  and  an 
allegretto  in  D  major;  the  former 
full  of  tender  expression,  and  the. 
latter  in  a  playful  polacca  style,  with 
abundance  of  pretty  attractive  ideas. 
Mr.  M.  however,  has  evidently  drawn 
freely  upon  Rossini,  at  least  as  to 
manner.  The  "  minorizing"  his  ca- 
dences for  instance,  and  the  whole 
plan  of  the  gradual  accumulation  of 
bustle  (from  "  piu  mosso,"  p.  7),  are 
obvious  Rossinisms.  Mantis  mannm 
lavat.  The  gran  maestro  is  not  over 
scrupulous  either  in  these  matters. 
Cramer's  favourite  Serenata,  ori- 
ginally composed  for  the  Harp, 
Piano-forte,  $c.  arranged  for  the 
Piano-forte,  and  dedicated  to  Mrs. 
John  Austin,  by  G.  Kiallmark. 
Pr.  4s. — (Chappell  and  Co.) 
This  being  merely  a  compressed 
adaptation  of  a  serenata  sufficiently 
known,  all  that  can  be  required  of 
us  is,  to  say  that  Mr.  K.'s  arrange- 
ment appears  to  be  satisfactory  and 
effective.  As  the  composition  in- 
gratiates itself  with  the  ear,  and  the 
extract  by  Mr.  K.  is  not  difficult,  his 
labour  no  doubt  will  meet  with  a  fa* 
vourable  reception. 


MUSICAL    KF.VIJIW. 


51 


"  The  Lisle,"  a  French  March,  adapt- 
ed for  the  Pianoforte,  with  a  Co- 
da  and  Rondo,   composed  by  J. 
M'  Murdie,  Mus.  Bac.  Oxon.  Pr. 
2s.  6d.— (Clementi  and  Co.) 
The  march  in  E  b,  and  trio  in 
A  b ,  are  fairly  brought  forth,  except 
that  their  bass  is  a  little  stiff*  and 
unvariedly  monotonous.     In  the  co- 
da, two  or  three  well-chosen  chords 
produce  effect.     The  rondo  is  but  a 
variation  (with  some  digressive  por- 
tions) of  the  march  itself,  and  hardly 
that,  for  time  and  melody  very  nearly 
are  the  same.     In  the  form  of  rondo, 
however,    the  air   tells   well.     The 
rondo  has  also  a  part  in  A  b ,  into 
which  it  slips  rather  by  a  licence.  In 
the  7th  page  the  modulations  do  not 
possess    sufficient   clearness  of  plan 
and  diction.     The  portions  in  C  mi- 
nor, and  A  b ,  p.  8,  and  the  winding 
up,  p.  9,  are  quite  satisfactory. 


PIANO-FORTE    VARIATIONS. 

Of  the  compositions  of  this  class, 
numerous  in  the  extreme  as  usual, 
the  following  claim  our  notice: 
Brilliant  Variations  for  the  Piano- 
forte to  the  favourite  Air  "  Ma 
Fanchette  est  charmante"  dedicat- 
ed to  her  Serene  Highness  Ma- 
demoiselle   d 'Orleans,  by    Henry 
Herz.  Op.  10.    Pr.  6s. — (Boosey 
and  Co.) 

If  our  critical  labours  were  to  be 
directed  to  none  but  variations  of 
this  stamp,  our  dislike  to  this  class 
of  compositions  would  soon  be  sub- 
dued: indeed  we  then  should  proba- 
bly be  but  seldom  called  upon  to  re- 
view variations  at  all;  for  such  as 
these  do  not  present  themselves  every 
month. 

Mr.  Herz,  we  understand,  is  a 
German  professor,  at  present  resid- 
ing at  Paris :  this  is  the  first  work  of 


his  Muse  that  has  come  under  our  cog- 
nizance, and  it  is  quite  sufficient  to  en- 
able us  to  knowour  man.  He  belongs 
to  the  few  of  the  great  school.  With- 
out fatiguing  our  readers  with  any 
analysis  of  excellencies,  we  content 
ourselves  with  assuring  them,  that 
those  whose  skill  is  adequate  to  the 
task — for  there  are  difficulties  to  be 
overcome — will  find  these  variations 
equal  probably  to  the  best  in  their 
collection.  They  abound  in  every 
feature  which  we  expect  to  meet  with 
in  works  of  classic  pretension:  more 
we  need  not  say. 

Mr.  Herz,  we  observe,  has  inter- 
posed a  Tutti  between  each  variation; 
a  practice  which,    in  some  few  in- 
stances, has  recently  been  adopted 
by  other  composers  of  his  rank,  and 
which  is  attended  with  excellent  ef- 
fect, even  if  the   piano-forte  alone 
should  be  compelled  to  execute  that 
which,  properly  speaking,  is  intended 
for  a  full  band.     These  Tutti  afford 
a  fine  relief,  and  have  the  further 
advantage  of  presenting  us  with  an 
additional  portion  of  the  composer's 
own   invention.      They   should,    of 
course,  be  all  of  varied  import,  yet 
possess  some  features  of  general  re- 
semblance,   akin   in   some   measure 
to  the  theme  —  unity  and  variety. 
Mr.  Herz's  Tutti  are  of  this  descrip- 
tion: they  are  beautiful;  and,   like 
those  of  Mr.Moscheles,may  be  look- 
ed upon  as  models. 
No.  XXIV.  "   Scots  whd  had  wi' 
Wallace  bled  "  a  celebrated  Air, 
with    Variations  for   the  Piano- 
forte, Flute,  and  Violoncello;  com- 
posed, and  inscribed  to  her  Grace 
Caroline  Duchess  of  Richmond, 
by  J.  Mazzinghi.  Pr.  os. — (Gould- 
ing  and  Co.) 

The  accompaniments  are  ad  libi- 
tum. The  variations,  ten  in  number, 
II  2 


~>i 


MUSICAL    HliYIKW. 


possess  that  fanciful  ease  and  fluency 
which  the  great  experience  and  good 
taste  of  Mr.  M.  lead  us  to  expect  as 
a  matter  of  course  in  any  thing  that 
proceeds  from  his  pen.     The  execu- 
tion, also,  is  far  from  requiring  ex- 
traordinary exertions. 
The   much-admired    Scottish    Air, 
"  Let  us  haste  to  Kelvin  Grove" 
introduced  in  the  Opera  of  "  Guy 
Mannering,"  arranged  with    Va- 
riations for  the  Piano-forte,  by 
J.  C.  Nightingale,  Organist  of  the 
Foundling   Hospital.      Pr.   2s. — 
(Monro  and  May,  Holborn  Bars.) 
Caraffa's  celebrated  Cavatina  "  A  ure 
Felice,"  from  "  La  Cenerentola" 
arranged  with  Variations  for  the 
Piano-forte,  by  the  same.    Pr.  2s. 
— (Monro  and  May.) 
The  variations   upon   both  these 
themes  are  written  in  an  easy  familiar 
style,  and  yet  with  a  selectness  in 
point  of  ideas  and  treatment,  which 
will  distinguish  them  from  the  rou- 
tine productions  of  this  class,  so  plen- 
tifully dispensed  to  the  public. 

We  should  prefer  the  variations 
upon  the  Scotch  air,  as  exhibiting 
more  ease  and  fluency,  perhaps  even 
gracefulness  of  diction,  than  those 
upon  Caraffa's  cavatina.  The  cause 
of  this  difference,  we  doubt  not,  lies 
in  the  nature  of  the  themes,  and 
more  particularly  of  their  harmonic 
structure.  Caraffa's,  with  all  its  fas- 
cinating originality,  exhibits  some 
heterodox  progressions,  such  as  C, 
.",  5;  D,3,  5,  &c.  which,  when  we  first 
heard  the  air  sung  by  Signor  Torri, 
proved  rather  indigestible  to  our  de- 
licate scholastic  organs,  and  which 
indeed,  as  we  observed  in  a  former 
Number,  some  conscientious  varia- 
tioner  disdained  following,  substi- 
tuting at  once  the  more  current  C, 
8,  5;  G,  7,  &c.     But  one  gets  used 


to  these  things  in  time,  and  at  last 
thinks  them  extremely  neat.  It  is 
these  questionable  harmonies  which, 
when  they  come  to  be  amplified 
by  variation,  prove  troublesome  and 
awkward  in  the  management.  This 
difficulty  appears  to  us  to  have 
been  felt  in  some  of  the  variations, 
No.  2.  for  instance ;  and  where  the 
authentic  harmony  is  less  adhered  to, 
as  in  No.  4.  less  inconvenience  is 
experienced,  and  the  variation  comes 
out  more  round  and  satisfactory. 
The  waltz,  No.  5.  is  in  good  style ; 
and  in  the  march  which  follows,  as 
well  as  in  the  coda,  Mr.  N.  has  been 
very  successful. 

Having  already  encroached  upon 
our  limits,  we  must  be  brief  in  our 
notice  of  the  Scotch  theme.  Most 
of  the  variations,  eight  in  number, 
are  of  decided  interest.  The  style 
of  No.  3.  is  fresh  and  select:  the 
demisemiquaver  passages  in  No.  4. 
are  melodized  with  uncommon  ease 
and  fluency :  the  waltz,  No.  5.  pro- 
ceeds pleasingly,  at  least  the  first 
part;  the  second  is  less  smooth:  the 
little  morceau  of  march,  No.  G.  is 
quite  as  it  should  be :  the  triplets 
(No.  7.)  well  picked  and  assorted; 
and  the  eighth  variation  terminates 
the  whole  with  effective  energy. 

What  enhances  the  value  of  these 
variations,  is  the  ease  with  which  they 
may  be  executed.  They  are  quite 
within  the  reach  of  a  good  pupil  of 
a  twelvemonth's  standing'. 


VOCAL    COMPOSITIONS. 

Vocal  Anthology,  or  the  Flowers  of 
Song.  Part  VII.  Pr.  6s. — (Gale, 
Bru  ton-street.) 

The  contents  of  this  number  are, 

a  celebrated  Madrigal  by  Orlando 

Gibbons;    two    Scottish    Melodies; 

J  Rossini's  "  Oh  mattutini  Albori;"  a, 


MUSICAL    KKYII.W 


53 


beautiful  Motett  ("  Rorate  Coeli")  by 
tbe  Abbe  Vogler  (to  the  biographi- 
cal notice  of  whom  we  have  to  add, 
that  he  died  at  Darmstadt  in  1814); 
Haydn's  well-known  Canzonet,  "  She 
never  told  her  love"  (a  perfect  musi- 
cal cabinet  picture) ;  a  Song  by  Rei- 
chardt;  another  by  Carl  Maria  von 
Weber,  the  author  of  the  celebrated 
opera  "  Der  Freyschlitz"  (the  mag- 
nus  Apollo  of  modem  German  mu- 
sic) ;  and  an  original  French  Song  by 
Mr.  Cather,  of  decided  merit,  tole- 
rably, but  not  throughout,  correct  in 
point  of  French  prosody. 
"  Ah  qual  concento"  Romance  from 

the  Opera  "  Tebaldo  e  Isolina" 

composed  by  Morlachi.    Pr.  2s. — 

(Boosey  and  Co.) 

A  new  musical  acquaintance,  and 
an  important  one,  as  far  as  the 
name  goes.  Morlacchi,  born  at  Pe- 
rugia in  1784,  and  now,  we  believe, 
Maestro  di  Capella  at  Dresden,  has 
numerous  partisans  in  Italy,  who  pre- 
fer him  to  Rossini.  It  would  be  pre- 
posterous in  us  to  form  our  estimate 
of  his  merits  from  the  first  song;  that 
has  met  our  eye.  Rossini  has  writ- 
ten many  which  are  worse,  and  many 
greatly  superior.  Thus  much  we  can 
aver  for  the  present,  that  this  romance 
presents  great  freshness,  delicacy,  and 
elegance  of  musical  diction,  without 
absolute  novelty  of  thought.  The 
idea  of  allotting  to  the  voice  a  series 
of  interrupted  sentences  in  recitative, 
while  the  instruments  proceed  with  a 
regular  and  continued  subject,  and 
eventually  only  to  assign  that  subject 
to  the  singer  too,  is  of  the  happiest 
effect.  Some  reminiscences  from 
WeigeVs  "  Schweitzer  familie"  (Swiss 
family)  are  not  to  be  mistaken.  But 
the  composition  as  a  whole  is  fasci- 
nating. It  has  vocal  passages  of  dif- 
ficult execution;  a  circumstance  which 


should  always  induce  publishers  to 
add,  above  the  stave,  an  easier  ver- 
sion, so  as  to  render  the  song  more 
generally  accessible. 
"  In   quel  modesto  Asilo,"   Duetto 
Notturno  per  Soprano  e    Tenore, 
compost 6,  e  dedicato  a  Mlla.  A. 
Beresford,  da  Val»»-  Castelli.  Pr. 
2s. — (Boosey  and  Co.) 
A  vein  of  sympathizing  tenderness 
distinguishes   this   duet  favourably. 
The  first  strain   proceeds   in  select 
melodic   combinations,    not  without 
J  some  originality.  In  the  7th  bar  (p.  1,) 
!  we  should  have  preferred  contrary 
motion  in  the  accompaniment ;  and  if 
there  is  to  be  G  b  in   the  second 
crotchet,  we  should  have  minorized 
the  first  too,  by  substituting  C  b  for 
C  tq .    In  the  second  page,  some  hard 
progressions   present  themselves  in 
the   two  places  where  the  soprano 
has  "  sospirera."     But  the  duet,  as  a 
whole,    cannot   fail   to   interest  the 
amateur. 

Selection  of  Songs,  Duets,  fyc.from 
t/te  most  admired  German  Operas, 
with  English  Words  by  Thomas 
Campbell,    Esq.     No.  III.      Pr. 
Is.  6d. — (Boosey  and  Co.) 
This  number  contains  an  air  of 
Beethoven  with  an  English  text  by 
Mr.  M'Gregor  Logan.     Beethoven 
has  composed  some  most  charming 
j  songs,  and  some  of  very  inferior  me- 
rit.    The  present  hardly  belongs  to 
the  first  class ;  indeed  without  the  war- 
ranty of  the  respectable  publishers, 
we  should  hesitate  to  ascribe  it  to  so 
great  a  master.     Have  his  "  Herz 
mein    Herz,"  his  "  Kennst  du  das 
Land,"  not  to  mention  several  others 
of  first-rate  beauty,  been  ever  joined 
to  an  English  text? 
"  '  Tis  not  the  beam  of  a  languishing 
eye"  a  Ballad,  sung  hy  Mr.  Bra- 
ham  at  the  Theatre  Royal  Drury- 


54 


MUSICAL    KI.VIKW. 


Lane,  composed  by  N.  C.  Bochsa. 
— Pr.  Is.  6d.— (Chappelland  Co.) 
A  pretty  little  song,   of  graceful 
melody  and  simple  yet  effective  ac- 
companiment. Every  thing  is  in  good  j 
taste  and  keeping. 

"   The  Sea-Boys   Call"   Canzonet,  j 
composed  for,  and  dedicated  to, 
Miss  Ann  Shuttleivorth,    by    G. 
Kiallmark.      Pr.  2s.  —  (Chappell 
and  Co.) 
"  Send  round  the  rosy  cup"  a  fa- 
vourite Song  sung  by  Mr.  Coul- 
den  at  the  London  Concerts,  Sfc; 
written    by  Mr.  J.  E.   Gifford; 
composed  by  J.  Monro. —  (Monro 
and  May,  High-Holborn  Bars.) 
"  Can  I  forget,"  the  admired  Bal- 
lad written  by  D.  O'Meara,  Esq. 
sung  by  Mr.  Pyne  at  the  Theatre 
Royal  Covent- Garden,   fyc.  com- 
posed by  J.  Davy.     Pr.  Is.  6d. — 
(Monro  and  May.) 
Without  entering  upon  any  com- 
parison, which  would  greatly  depend 
upon  particular  taste,  we  briefly  no- 
tice the  above  three  songs  as  possess- 
ing claims,  nearly  equal,  to  the  ama- 
teur's favour. 

In  Mr.  Kiallmark's,  the  Siciliana 
is  peculiarly  attractive,  and  the  ex- 
pression at "  Spring  up,  good  breeze," 
extremely  happy. 

Mr.  Monro's  anacreontic  effusion 
has  an  agreeable,  lively,  and  symme- 
trical melody;  all  is  devised  with 
taste  and  propriety. 

"  Can  I  forget,"  by  Mr.  Davy,  is 
rather  high  for  common  voices.  The 
motivo,  and  the  whole  of  the  first 
vocal  page,  are  tastefully  devised,  but 
we  should  not  have  given  to  the 
whole  of  the  four  commencing  bars 
the  tonic  harmony.  From  "  That 
loves  to  soften  others'  woe,"  our  opi- 
nion is  less  favourable.  The  musi- 
cal diction  is  not  sufficiently  clear, 


select,  and  impressive.  Much  more 
might  have  been  made  of  that  part 
of  the  text. 


HARP. 
"  La  Chasse  au  Renard,"  a  charac- 
teristic Fantasia  for  the  Harp, 
composed  for,  and  dedicated  to, 
Miss  H.  E.  Warneford,  by  N. 
Bochsa.  Pr.  4s. — (Chappell  and 
Co.) 

The  Fox  -  Chase  of  Mr.  B.  is  a 
highly  characteristic  and  so  very  en- 
tertaining a  composition,  that,  we 
make  sure,  it  would  have  great  suc- 
cess under  an  adaptation  for  the  pi- 
ano-forte, which  would  require  little 
substantial  alteration.  The  whole 
of  the  incidents  of  the  sporting  ex- 
pedition from  "  Daybreak"  to  the 
"  Death"  (which  latter,  by  the  way, 
is  left  to  conjecture,  but  easily  recog- 
nised), are  appropriately  and  very  in- 
telligibly depicted;  and  the  composi- 
tion, independently  of  its  descriptive 
interest,  possesses  decided  musical 
merit. 

"  Cruda  Sorte,"  the  celebrated  Ter- 
zetto in  "  Ricciardo  e  Zoraide," 
by  Rossini,  arrangedfor  the  Harp 
and  Piano-forte,  expressly  for  the 
Right  Lion.  Lady  Caroline  Ben- 
tinck,  by  Cipriani  Potter.  Pr.  4s. — 
(Booscy  and  Co.) 
Mr.  P.  no  doubt  had  his  reasons 
for  allotting  the  brunt  of  action  to 
the  piano-forte,   and  indulging  the 
harp  with  a  very  reduced  portion  of 
execution.     The  latter  instrument  in 
fact  is  here  but  one  of  accompani- 
ment.    With  this  reserve  (perhaps  a 
welcome  one  to  many  harpists),  we  are 
warranted  in  bestowing  unqualified 
encomiums  upon  the  arrangement ;  it 
is  most  rich  and  effective. 
"  Grand  Russian  March"  for  the 
Harp,   composed,  and  dedicated 


LONDON    FASHIONS. 


OS 


to  Miss  Burnett,  by  N.  C.  Boch- 
sa.  Pr.  2s.  6d.  —  (Chappcll  and 
Co.) 

The  march  in  E  b ,  and  its  trio  in 
A  b>  are  °f  regular  construction, 
clear  and  good  in  melody,  without 
rising  what  we  should  call  above  the 
par  in  good  music. 

The  same  remark  applies  to  the 
second  piece,  the  "  Mazurka,"  a  Rus- 
sian dance  movement,  resembling  the 
waltz  in  its  musical  character. 
The  favourite  Air,  "  We're  a  nod- 
din,"  with  an  Introduction  and  Va- 
riations for  the  Harp  by  S.  Dus- 
sek.    Pr.  2s. — (Chappell  and  Co.) 
Second  French  Air  arranged  for  the 
Harp  by  the  same.   Pr.  Is.  6d. — 
(Chappell  and  Co.) 
Miss  Dussek,  we  presume.     The 
name  of  Dussek,  so  dear  to  us,  is  not 
disgraced  in  its  representative.  Both 
the  publications  are  themes  with  va- 
riations, and  both  are  susceptible  of 
the  same  remarks.     They  are  not, 
and  affect  not  to  be,   compositions 
of  the  higher  order;  but  they  are 
throughout  conceived  in  good  style, 


correct,  and  certainly  highly  agree- 
able. The  introduction  to  the  first 
is  particularly  meritorious. 


GUITAR. 

Forty  easy  Pieces  and  Eight  short 
Preludes  for  the  Guitar,  composed 
for  the  Use  of  Beginners  by  Fer- 
dinand Carulli.    Op.  1.  (of  Works 
•  composed  in  London.)     Pr.  5s. — 
(Boosey  and  Co.) 
As  the  guitar  is  not  our  instru- 
ment, our  notice  of  this  publication 
must  necessarily  be  confined  to  its 
musical  merit.  The  pieces  are  strict- 
ly progressive,  pleasing  in  point  of 
melody,   and  correct  as  to  harmony. 


Messrs.  Boosey  and  Co.  have  pub- 
lished two  well-executed  lithographic 
prints,  by  Gauci,  of  Rossini  and 
Moscheles.  The  latter  we  know  to 
be  a  good  likeness.  Of  the  resem- 
blance of  Rossini  we  cannot  yet 
judge.  Although  the  maestro  is  in 
London,  we  have  not  yet  bad  an  op- 
portunity of  seeing  him. 


FASHIONS. 


LONDON 

MORNING   DRESS. 

Twilled  sarsnet  or  levantine  high 
dress,  of  a  deep  green  colour,  called 
by  the  French  eau  de  Nil :  the  cor- 
sage fastens  behind  with  hooks  and 
eyes ;  is  made  to  fit  the  shape,  and 
ornamented  with  perpendicular  wad- 
ded satin  rouleaus  of  the  same  co- 
lour and  equidistant:  broad  satin 
ceinture,  with  a  uniform  rosette  be- 
hind. Long  tight  sleeve,  edged  with 
satin  at  the  wrist,  and  fastened  with 
a  satin  band,  the  outer  part  formed 
into  a  diamond,  with  a  wadded  knot 


FASHIONS. 

in  the  centre.  Short  full  upper 
sleeve,  confined  by  satin  rouleaus 
placed  longitudinally,  and  supported 
with  satin  knots.  The  bottom  of  the 
dress  has  six  wadded  satin  rouleaus, 
each  headed  with  a  narrow  piping 
formed  into  waves  or  festoons,  and 
supported  with  wadded  satin  knots ; 
beneath  is  a  broad  satin  hem:  richly 
worked  collerette  and  ruffles.  Bonnet 
de  jolie  femme  of  British  Mechlin 
lace ;  long  strings  of  the  same,  trim- 
med with  lace  like  the  borders,  which 
are  drawn  very  full  at  the  sides,  where 


ffi 


GENERAL    OBSERVATIONS    ON    FASHION    AND    DRFSS. 


a  bow7  of  pink  gauze  ribbon  is  intro- 
duced beneath  the  cap,  being  of  one 
piece  of  lace.  The  head-piece  is  form- 
ed by  two  drawings,  and  ties  behind 
with  pink  satin  ribbon:  three  sepa- 
rate bows  or  puffings  of  broad  shad- 
ed pink  gauze  ribbon  are  placed  in 
front.  Embossed  gold  ear-rings, 
chain,  and  ci'oss.  Buff-colour  Mo- 
rocco shoes,  tied  with  ribbon  of  the 
same  colour. 

PROMENADE    DRESS. 

Pelisse  of  levantine  silk,  or  Terry 
velvet,  of  a  rich  brown  colour  (cou- 
leur  d'oreille  d'ours),  made  plain  and 
high  to  fasten  in  front,  with  a  neat 
standing  collar,  edged  with  satin  of 
the  same  colour.  The  velvet  (velours 
epingle),  which  promises  to  be  very 
fashionable  this  winter,  has  not  been 
worn  for  many  years :  it  looks  like 
very  narrow'  cords,  and  forms  elegant 
trimmings  for  silk  pelisses:  the  cein- 
ture,  which  fastens  with  a  gold  buckle 
in  front,  and  the  leaves  and  knots  of 
the  trimming,  are  made  of  it.  The 
trimming  is  scolloped,  and  edged 
with  satin,  having  a  pair  of  leaflets 
introduced  at  each  point  through  a 
slit,  which  is  bound  with  satin,  and 
reunited  with  a  velvet  knot  behind 
the  leaves.  The  corsage  is  orna- 
mented from  the  shoulder  to  the 
waist,  where  the  trimming  approxi- 
mates, and  widens  again  in  descend- 
ing, till  it  reaches  the  ermine  which 
goes  round  the  bottom  of  the  pelisse, 
and  is  a  quarter  of  a  yard  in  depth. 
The  long  sleeve  has  a  full  epaulette, 
ornamented  with  leaves,  and  the  wrist 
is  trimmed  to  correspond.  Bonnet  of 
the  same  material  as  the  pelisse,  lined 
with  the  same,  and  the  inside  edged 
with  shaded  velvet,  rather  more  than 
an  inch  broad :  the  front  a  la  Marie 
Stuart;  the  crown  round,  and  rather 
low,  ornamented  with  velvet  flowers 


and  bows  of  shaded  velvet.  Bonnet 
cap  of  I  Loniton,  with  very  full  bor- 
ders fastening  under  the  chin.  Full 
lace  ruff  and  ruffles.  Terry  velvet 
boots,  the  colour  of  the  pelisse.  Pale 
yellow  gloves,  and  a  shell  reticule, 
with  silver  chain. 


!  GENERAL  OBSERVATIONS  ON  FASHION 

I 

AND    DRESS. 

Our  readers  will  have  seen  that 
i  our  anticipations  last  month  respect- 
ing promenade   and   carriage  dress 
have  been  completely  realized.    We 
have  nothing  new  to  say  respecting 
:  the  former,  but  we  have  some  novel- 
ties to  describe  in  the  latter,  which 
1  we  consider  worthy  of  the  attention 
I  of  our  fair  readers.     The  first  is  a 
i  pelisse  of  sea-green  velvet,  fastened 

•  up  the  front  with  Brandenburghs : 

'  the  trimming  consists  of  a  row  of 
1  shells  formed  of  corded  gros  de  Na- 
ples, of  the  same  colour,  placed  be- 
tween oblong  satin  puffs :  this  trim- 
ming goes  round  the  bottom  and  up 
;  the  fronts.  The  collar  is  low7,  and 
ornamented  with  a  single  wreath  of 

•  shells,  and  a  small  round  pelerine  is 

\  trimmed  to  correspond  with  the  eol- 
I  lar.  The  long  sleeves  are  of  an  easy 
|  width,  and  are  finished  with  shells  at 
l  the  hand.  The  mancherons  are  small; 
they  consist  of  two  shells,  which  are 
partially  crossed  on  the  shoulder. 

The  trimming  of  a  high  dress  of 
deep  blue  gros  de  Naples  is  singu- 
larly novel :  it  resembles  serpents 
twisted  together :  the  bust  of  this 
dress  is  ornamented  with  straps, 
which  form  a  stomacher  of  the  de- 
mi-lozenge  form.  Full  maucheron, 
the  fulness  confined  by  straps,'  so  as 
to  form  a  demi-lozenge  in  front  of 
the  arm.  The  corsage  of  another 
high  dress  was  made  en  cceur,  the 
shape  of  the  heart  being  formed  by 
very  narrow  rouleaus  of  satin,  with 


GENERAL   OBSERVATIONS   ON    FASHION    AND    DRESS. 


T( 


rich  silk,  buttons  intermixed.  The 
trimming  of  the  skirt  consists  df  gauze 
bouillonnee,  interspersed  with  satin 
disposed  in  crescents. 

We  observe  that  high  dresses  be- 
gin to  be  as  much,  if  not  more,  worn 
in  carriage  costume  than  pelisses. 
The  envelopes  worn  with  them  are 
either  cachemire  shawls  or  large  fur 
tippets,  and  in  many  instances  our 
elegantes  adopt  both.  Tippets  are 
worn  extremely  large,  and  long  ones 
are  more  in  favour  than  round. 

Bonnets  now  begin  to  be  worn 
larger,  and  black  ones,  both  in  velvet 
and  satin,  are  very  prevalent.  There 
are  two  distinct  styles  which  prevail 
in  this  kind  of  coeffure,  and  both 
equally  fashionable.  One  is  remark- 
able for  its  extreme  plainness,  the 
bonnet  being  altogether  black ;  that 
is  to  say,  it  is  lined  with  the  material 
of  which  it  is  made,  and  adorned  with 
superb  plumes  of  black  feathers.  The 
other  style  is  as  showy  as  possible  ; 
the  bonnet  and  lining  are  black,  but 
the  edge  of  the  brim  is  corded  with 
crimson,  or  some  other  striking  co- 
loured satin:  a  full  black  knot  placed 
at  the  bottom  of  the  crown  is  adorn- 
ed in  a  similar  manner,  and  the  fea- 
thers correspond  with  the  colour  of 
the  cords.  We  have  seen  also  a  good 
many  black  bonnets  with  coloured 
strings,  coloured  bands  at  the  edge 
of  the  brim,  and  adorned  with  gar- 
lands of  winter  flowers.  Rose-co- 
loured gros  de  Naples,  velours  si- 
mule,  and  pluche  de  sole,  decorated 
with  white  feathers,  are  also  much  in 
favour  for  carriage  hats  and  bonnets. 
One  of  the  most  novel  of  the  last  has 
a  remarkably  low  crown,  which  is  en- 
tirely covered  by  a  quantity  of  Ma- 
rabouts, that  surround  and  droop 
over  it. 

Vol.  III.  No.  XIII. 


A  new  material,  called  Camelia, 
is  in  favour  in  morning  dress,  but  it 
is  not  so  generally  adopted  as  poplin, 
reps  silk,  or  gros  de  Naples.  The 
newest  forms  for  morning  dress  are 
those  which  we  have  just  described 
in  speaking  of  carriage  costume. 

Coloured  satin  begins  to  be  much 
in  favour  both  in  dinner  and  evening 
dress:  one  of  the  prettiest  gowns 
we  have  seen  in  the  former  is  of 
crimson  satin,  trimmed  with  crepe 
lisse  of  the  same  colour,  mixed  with 
velvet.  The  trimming  consists  of 
bouffants,  which  are  formed  at  regu- 
lar distances  by  velvet  ornaments  in 
the  shape  of  lions'  paws.  The  cor- 
sage of  this  dress  is  finished  round 
the  top  by  a  row  of  blond  let  in  full, 
drawn  to  the  shape  of  the  neck,  and 
finished  by  a  row  of  very  narrow  vel- 
vet points.  Coloured  tulle  over  co- 
loured satin  is  still  much  in  favour  for 
evening  dress.  White  tulle,  or  white 
crepe  lisse,  is  more  in  request  for 
ball  dresses.  Some  of  the  newest 
trimmings  for  these  latter  consist  of 
bouquets  of  lilies  formed  of  the  down 
of  the  Marabout,  and  interspersed 
with  branches  of  laurel-leaves  in  vel- 
vet. Another  pretty  style  of  trim- 
ming is  a  chain  of  various  flowers  of 
the  smallest  size,  which  are  fancifully 
unwreathed  in  drapery  folds  of  gauze 
or  crepe  lisse.  Waists  are  still  worn 
very  long,  and  the  corsage  in  even- 
ing dress  is  cut  extremely  low  round 
the  bust;  sleeves  rather  short,  and 
in  general  very  full.  Toques  and 
turbans  are,  as  we  predicted,  much 
in  favour  with  all  but  very  youthful 
belles,  who  adorn  their  tresses  with 
flowers  or  pearls.  Coloured  gems  are 
much  in  favour  with  elegant  matrons. 
The  most  novel  ear-rings  in  gold 
have  the  pendant  in  the  shape  of  a 
I 


.08 


FRENCH    FEMALE   FASHIONS. 


heart,  exquisitely  wrought.  Brooches 
of  rather  a  large  size  set  in  gold, 
forming  a  flower  surrounded  by  fo- 
liage, are  also  much  in  favour. 


Fashionable  colours  are,  maroon, 
bright  crimson,  damask-rose  colour, 
dark  chesnut,  lavender,  and  fawn  co- 
lour. 


FRENCH  FEMALE  FASHIONS. 


Paris,  Dec.  18. 

My  dear  Sophia, 

Our  promenade  costume  this 
month  is  nearly  what  it  was  when  I 
wrote  last,  except  that  furs  have  be- 
come more  general;  that  is  to  say, 
fur  tippets  and  trimmings  for  dress- 
es :  for  muffs  are  not  at  all  used  by 
the  French,  but  are  generally  adopt- 
ed by  all  the  stylish  English  belles, 
of  whom  there  are  at  present  a  great 
number  in  Paris. 

Bonnets  are  of  velvet,  gros  de 
Naples,  and  some  new  inventions  in 
silk  plush.  The  latter  have  always 
the  same  kind  of  ground,  but  it  is 
differently  figured  in  quadrilles,  lo- 
zenges, or  wolves'  teeth.  Black  vel- 
vet or  satin  bonnets  are  in  favour; 
they  are  in  general  trimmed  with  rib- 
bons, shaded  in  strikingly  contrasted 
colours,  and  of  a  rich  dark  tint:  there 
are  generally  three  colours  in  the  fea- 
thers of  the  bonnet,  to  correspond 
with  the  ribbon. 

It  is  this  year  the  fashion  to  go 
very  much  dressed  to  the  spectacle: 
redingotes  habilUes  are  much  used 
for  this  purpose;  they  are  composed 
of  gros  de  Naples  or  velvet,  but 
the  latter  is  most  fashionable.  The 
trimming  is  satin,  with  sometimes  a 
mixture  of  gros  de  Naples;  it  is  ar- 
ranged either  in  rouleaus,  coaues,  or 
folds.  If  the  redingote  is  of  gros  de 
Naples,  it  is  always  of  a  very  dark 
colour,  but  trimmed  with  satin  some 
shades  lighter.  In  some  instances 
the  satin  is  of  a  different  colour. 

Shawls  and  mantles  are  in  nearly 


equal  favour  for  the  spectacle:  the 
most  fashionable  among  the  form- 
er have  a  bright  crimson  or  black 
ground,  with  a  high  palm  border,  or 
one  en  rosaces.  A  new  material  has 
just  been  introduced  for  mantles, 
which  promises  to  become  very  fa- 
shionable :  it  is  composed  of  wool ;  is 
extremely  fine,  light,  and  soft;  is 
printed  so  as  to  imitate  embroidery 
very  successfully,  and  is  of  sufficient 
width  to  form  a  mantle  without  a 
seam. 

The  alterations  which  have  taken 
place  since  my  last  in  full  dress  are 
mostly  in  head-dresses,  some  of  the 
most  novel  of  which  I  will  try  to  de- 
scribe to  you.  The  latest  is  the  coef- 
f  ure  a  la  neige:  in  this  head-dress  the 
hair,  disposed  in  a  great  number  of 
small  curls,  which  nearly  cover  the 
temples,  and  dressed  very  high  be- 
hind, has  seldom  any  other  ornament 
than  a  pearl  or  diamond  comb.  In  or- 
der to  form  a  perfect  idea  of  this  coef- 
fure,  you  need  only  recall  to  your 
mind  the  portraits  of  Marie  de  Me- 
dicis,  mother  of  Louis  XIII.  from 
which  this  antique  fashion  has  lately 
been  copied  on  the  stage,  and  is  now 
generally  adopted  in  the  first  circles. 

Cocffures  a  V JLspagnol  are  also  in 
favour :  the  front  hair  is  disposed  in 
soft  curls  ;  the  hind  hair,  knotted  at 
the  ends  with  bows  of  black  and  rose 
ribbon,  is  fastened  up  in  a  very  large 
knot  on  the  crown  of  the  head :  three 
large  coqacs  of  rose  and  black  rib- 
bon placed  behind  this  knot  are  par- 
tially covered  by  a  black  blond  veil, 


FASHIONABLE    FURNITURE. 


m 


which,  falling  on  the  shoulders,  shades 
the  back  of  the  neck. 

It  is  now  so  much  the  fashion  to 
wear  the  figures  of  birds  and  ani- 
mals in  jewellery,  that  a  wit,  in  speak- 
ing of  a  merveilleuse  the  other  day, 
observed,  that  when  she  appeared 
full  dressed,  her  jewels  offered  a 
good  representation  of  a  little  mena- 
gerie.    Her  bracelets  and  neck-lace 


serpents,  her  ear-rings  doves,  a  mouse 
upon  herring,  a  dog  at  her  watch,  her 
girdle  clasped  by  a  butterfly,  and  up- 
on her  head  a  bird  of  Paradise. 

Fashionable  colours  are,  cocoa, 
bear's-ear,  mantle  of  Socrates,  pon- 
ceau, violet,  deep  blue,  gold,  and 
rose  colours.  Adieu,  chcre  Sopliie! 
Always  your  Eudocia. 


FASHIONABLE  FURNITURE. 

A     STUDY     BOOKCASE     AND     MEDAL     CABINET. 


It  is  proposed  to  introduce  to  our 
readers,  through  the  present  year,  a 
Series  of  new  Examples  of  Furniture, 
that  may  not  only  be  useful  as  single 
articles,  but  may  benefit  the  general 
manufacture,  as  they  will  be  design- 
ed, on  correct  principles,  and  fre- 
quently in  combination  with  the  pro- 
per decoration  of  the  apartments  to 
which  they  are  suited,  and  in  con- 
nection with  useful  accompaniments. 

When  due  regard  is  paid  to  the 
proportions  of  the  relative  parts  in 
such  an  article  of  furniture  as  is  ex- 
hibited in  the  annexed  plate,  it  can- 
not fail  to  please ;  and  when  execut- 
ed in  suitable  materials,  and  deco- 
rated with  propriety,  it  becomes  an 
ornamental  appendage,  not  inferior 
to  the  demands  of  the  most  finished 
library,  and  for  which  purpose  it 
was  made ;  but  more  expressly  in- 
tended for  the  reception  of  gems, 
medals,  and  minerals,  than  for  books 
merely;  and  also  for  portfolios  of 
drawings,  prints,  and  such  objects  of 
study  which  are  not  usually  provid- 


ed for  in  bookcases ;  and  it  is  so  ar- 
ranged as  to  form  a  complete  piece 
of  furniture  for  the  end  of  a  room, 
or,  on  the  side,  become  a  central  ob- 
ject between  bookcases. 

The  manufacturer  will  immediate- 
ly perceive  that  the  parts  are  capa- 
ble of  separation,  and  that  he  may 
form  from  them  several  handsome 
pieces  of  furniture,  according  as  an 
apartment  may  need  variety  of  form 
and  quantity. 

Glass  doors  may  be  substituted 
for  those  of  the  design,  where  book- 
bindings are  to  be  displayed;  but  in 
general,  curtains  of  cloth  or  silk,  or  of 
other  coloured  materials,  are  more 
ornamental,  and  more  readily  made 
to  harmonize  with  the  wood-work. 

The  manufacture  of  British  woods, 
such  as  the  pollard  oak  and  elm,  cut 
transversely  near  the  roots,  is  now  so 
well  understood,  and  so  beautiful 
when  thus  applied,  that  they  need  no 
other  recommendation  to  the  admir- 
ers of  superior  furniture. 


INTELLIGENCE,  LITERARY,  SCIENTIFIC,  &c. 


The  first  part  of  the  Ceremonial  of  the 
Coronation  of  King  George  IV.  printed 
by  Mr.  Whittaker,  is  just  ready  for  pub- 
lication.    This  work,  designed  for  a  spe- 


cimen of  typographical  elegance  not  to 
be  surpassed,  will  be  printed  in  gold  let- 
ters, and  accompanied  with  portraits  of 
the  distinguished  persons  who  composed 
I  2 


GO 


INTELLIGENCE,   LITERARY,  SCIENTIFIC,   &C 


the  splendid  procession,  in  their  respec- 
tive dresses,  richly  coloured  as  drawings. 
It  will  not  only  form  the  most  splendid 
specimen  of  the  art  ever  produced,  but 
it  will  be  of  great  importance  to  all  who 
were  engaged  in  the  magnificent  cere- 
mony, as  a  perpetual  record  of  the  ho- 
nours which  they  enjoyed,  their  names 
being  given  in  the  order  of  the  proces- 
sion. The  names  of  the  subscribers,  at 
the  head  of  whom  stand  those  of  the  roy- 
al family,  will  also  be  printed  in  gold 
letters. 

A  Narrative  of  a  Tour  through  Parts 
of  the  Netherlands,  Holland,  Germany, 
Switzerland,  Savoy,  and  France,  in  the 
year  1821-2  ;  including  a  Description  of 
the  Rhine  Voyage  in  the  middle  of  Au- 
tumn, and  the  stupendous  Scenery  of  the 
Alps  in  the  depth  of  Winter ;  by  Charles 
Tennant,  Esq.  is  just  ready  for  publica- 
tion, in  two  8vo.  volumes. 

Mr.  Bowring  and  Mr.  Van  Dyk  are 
about  to  publish  a  volume  of  translated 
Specimens  of  the  Dutch  Poets;  with  Re- 
marks on  the  Poetical  History  and  Lite- 
rature of  the  Netherlands. 

A  Sketch  of  the  System  of  Education  at 
New  Lanark,  by  Robert  Dale  Owen,  is 
in  the  press,  and  will  appear  in  a  few  days. 

In  the  press,  a  translation  of  the  Me- 
moirs of  Madame  d'Epinay,  written  by 
herself;  comprising  interesting  details  of 
her  acquaintance  with  Duclos,  J,  J.  Rous- 
seau, Baron  Grimm,  Diderot,  Baron 
d'Holbach,  Saint  Lambert,  Madame 
dTIoudetot,  and  other  distinguished  per- 
sons of  the  1 8th  century,  in  two  vols.  8vo. 

The  Highlanders,  a  tale,  by  the  author 
of  "  The  Hermit  in  London,"  will  short- 
ly appear  in  3  vols,  foolscap  8vo. 

Dr.  Antomarchi,  the  physician  ap- 
pointed to  attend  Buonaparte  after  the 
departure  of  Mr.  O'Meara  from  St.  He- 
lena, has  in  the  press,  his  Journal  of  the 
last  Moments  of  Napoleon,  in  an  8vo. 
volume. 

Mr.  Fair,  surgeon,  and  author  of  a 
Treatise  on  Cancer,  has  in  the  press  a  se- 


cond edition  of  a  Treatise  on  Scrofula, 
explanatory  of  a  method  for  its  complete 
eradication,  with  remarks  on  the  frequent 
failure  of  this  mode  of  treatment  in  the 
hands  of  other  practitioners,  and  other 
important  additions. 

Mr.  Washington  Irving  is  reported  to 
have  collected  materials  for  an  interesting 
work  during  his  recent  Tour  in  Germany. 

The  Deserted  City;  Eva,  a  tale  in  two 
cantos;  and  Electricity,  poems  by  J. 
Bounden,  will  shortly  Le  published  in  one 
vol.  12mo. 


ROYAL    ACADEMY. 

On  the  10th  December,  being  the  An- 
niversary of  the  Instituton  of  the  Royal 
Academy,  a  General  Meeting  of  the 
Academicians  took  place,  when  Sir  Tho- 
mas Lawrence  presented  the  following 
Premiums  to  the  successful  Candidates 
in  P^ainting,  Sculpture,  and  Architec- 
ture : 

In  Painting. — The  Gold  Medal,  with  the 
Discourses  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  and  West, 
for  the  best  Historical  Composition  :  the  sub- 
ject — "  The  contention  between  the  Archan- 
gel Michael  and  Satan  for  the  body  of  Moses," 
to  Mr   F.  Y.  Hurlstone. 

Ditto  in  Scultture. —  For  the  best  Com- 
position, to  Mr.  R.  B.  Hughes. 

In  Architecture. — The  subject,  the  design 
for  a  Hospital  for  Iuvalided  Sailors,  to  Mr.  T. 
Bradbury. 

In  the  School  op  Paintinc. — The  first 
Silver  Medal  for  the  best  copy,  to  Mr.  Cob- 
bett;  the  second,  to  Mr.  Marks. 

The  Silver  Medal,  for  the  best  Drawing  in 
the  Life,  to  Mr.  Cahusac;  the  second,  to  Mr. 
Hous.  The  Silver  Medal,  for  the  best  Model 
in  the  same,  to  Mr.  It.  Williams ;  the  second, 
to  Mr.  Collingwood.  The  Silver  Medal,  for 
the  best  Drawing  from  the  Antique,  to  Mr. 
G.  R.  Ward  ;  the  second,  to  Mr.  F.  Ross ;  the 
third,  to  Mr.  Cicele.  The  Silver  Medal,  for 
the  best  Model  from  the  Antique,  to  Mr. 
Dear  ;  the  second,  to  Mr.  Stothard  ;  the  third, 
to  Mr.  Behnes.  The  Silver  Medal,  for  the 
best  Die,  to  Mr.  Stothard.  The  Silver  Me- 
dal, for  the  best  Architectural  Drawing,  to 
Mr.  Rickley  ;  the  second,   to  Mr.  Jenkins. 

The  President  concluded  the  ceremony 
with  an  eloquent  discourse. 


61 


Itoetvp: 

From  "TIME'S  TELESCOPE"   (an  interesting  Annual  Work)  for  1824. 

LINES  ADDRESSED  TO  BERNARD  BARTON. 

Walk  on  a  little  longer  in  thy  path 

Of  sorrow  and  of  toil :  Time  hath  its  bound, 

Nor  shoreless  is  the  sea  of  human  life. 

Walk  on  a  little  longer  in  the  faith 

Of  thy  pure  heart,  poet  and  friend :  thy  path 

Point?  to  thee  onward.     What's  the  world  to  thee, 

And  such  as  thou  ?  Cold,  icy  cold  they  he 

Who  look  upon  thee  ;  and  their  hearts  as  those 

Whom  in  her  lonely  solitude  of  snow 

Young  Laila  saw,  and  wept.     Yet  bear  thou  on, 

Meek  child  of  song!  Are  they  not  thine — the  earth, 

Green  in  its  living  beauty ;  the  lone  sky, 

The  flow  of  waters,  and  the  spirit  that  heaves 

Beneath  the  ocean's  depth  ?  Look  up !  look  up  ! 

And  on  the  gates  of  adamant,  that  close 

The  portals  of  thy  life,  look  up,  and  read 

What  there  is  written — Faith  and  Hope.     Hope  then, 

Hope  that  upholds  the  arch  of  Heaven,  and  Faith 

As  strong,  be  thine ;  and  thy  reward  shall  be 

The  sabbath  of  a  pure  submitted  mind. 

Such  be  thy  lot ! — Or  does  thy  gentle  heart, 

That  ever  seeks  communion  with  itself 

Of  all  that's  good  and  lovely — does  it  yearn 

With  thoughts  of  human  kindness  ?  would  it  lay 

Its  sorrows  on  the  pitying  breast,  and  press 

The  faithful  hand  of  Truth  ? — Oh  !  there  be  those 

Who  look  upon  thy  path  with  eyes  of  love, 

And  watch  thee,  journeying  by  thy  side,  unseen. 

Say,  hast  thou  him  forgotten,  who  of  thee 

Amid  his  lonely  musings,  by  the  depth 

Of  shadowy  woods,  or  where  his  wakeful  lamp 

Gleams  star-like  through  the  midnight  hour,  has  thought 

With  feelings  that  despondence  cannot  touch, 

Though  dark  the  shades  of  life  that  fall  on  him, 

And  pale  his  cheek  with  care  ? — 

Enough,  enough  ; 
The  very  bread  we  eat  is  steeped  in  tears  : 
All  has  been  offered  by  us  at  the  shrine 
Of  Sorrow,  yea  the  heart's  best  gifts,  and  still 
The  cup  we  drink  is  full. — 

He  too  is  thine 
Who  cross' d  in  early  youth  the  ocean  streams, 
And  oft,  as  round  his  tent  the  hot  monsoon 
Blew  stifling  the  loose  desert  sands,  his  heart 
Sighed,  when  his  pleasant  home  by  Bealings'*  groves, 
Amid  each  shelving  bank  and  flowery  coomb, 
In  dream  or  nightly  vision  to  his  eyes 
Came  like  the  voice  of  bliss.     Each  well-known  spot, 
The  fir-grove,  and  the  linnet-haunted  copse, 
Again  he  saw.     The  wild  wood-lane,  that  wound 

*  The  residence  of  Major   Moor  (author  of  "  The  Hindoo  Pantheon"),  a  friend  of  Mr. 
Barton's. 


62  EXPOSTULATION:    ADDRESSED   TO   BERNARD   BAJITON. 

By  many  a  garden-plot  and  rustic  fence, 

They  all  were  his  ;   and  clearer  now  he  sees 

Yon  ruined  tower; — the  church-spire  shines!  he  knows 

His  own  sweet  linden-shade ! 

And  are  there  not, 

By  Dehen's  gentle  stream  and  Orwell's  shore, 
Hearts  of  thine  own,  and  tender  as  the  thoughts 
Of  love  itself,  wishes,  and  hopes,  and  fears, 
That  flow  to  thee  from  hreasts  as  pure  as  truth, 
And  in  that  truth  made  strong  ?  E'en  now  of  thee, 
Amid  her  evening  walk  or  morning  meal, 
Remembrance  speaks,  and  voices  from  afar 
Come  to  thee  from  the  turf  where  Collins  lies, 
And  where,  through  peaceful  valleys  as  she  glides, 
Too  early  lost,  her  poet  Lavant  mourns. 

Benhall,  June  22,  1823.  John  Mitford. 


EXPOSTULATION:  Addressed  to  Bernard  Barton. 

A  silent  dwelling,  hid  from  vulgar  eye, 
Amid  its  bowers  of  cedar  mantled  round, 

Just  hears,  above,  the  gale  of  evening  sigh, 

Or  Ocean  breathe  from  out  his  depths  profound. 

And  welcome  was  the  hour,  when  to  those  glades 
The  gentle  minstrel  bent  his  willing  feet ; 

When,  like  the  pensive  genius  of  the  shades, 

He  spread,  beneath  their  boughs,  his  noonday  seat. 

There  manhood  met  him  with  the  hand  of  truth, 
And  greetings  too  from  softer  lips  were  there; 

And  e'en  the  frolic  innocence  of  youth 

Would  half  beguile  him  of  his  weight  of  care. 

Then  wherefore  should  the  purple  summer  come, 
And  fill  the  bosom  of  the  vale  with  flowers, 

If  neither  song  of  birds,  nor  bees'  wild  hum, 
Can  win  the  bard  to  his  forsaken  bowers  ? 

For  him  unrolled  each  treasured  volume  lies, 
Her  evening-lute  for  him  has  beauty  strung; 

And  haste,  oh  !  haste,  the  voice  of  friendship  cries, 
That  oft  in  rapture  on  those  lips  has  hung. 

The  primrose-tufts  shall  breathe  along  the  plain ; 

Her  violet-showers  shall  soften' d  April  bring; 
But  shall  these  groves  be  vocal  once  again  ? 

And  will  the  Nightingale  return  with  Spring? 

Benhall,  Suffolk. 


Printed  by  L.Harrison,  373,  Strand. 


THE 


&epogttorp 


OF 


ARTS,   LITERATURE,    FASHIONS, 

Manufactures,  fyc. 

THE     T  H  I  R  D     SERIES. 


Vol.  III. 


February  1,  1824. 


N°  XIV. 


EMBELLISHMENTS.  page 

1.  View  of  Pelling-Place,  the  Seat  of  Mrs.  Bonneel,  from  the  Lawn     6 

2.  Front  View  of  Ditto         ..... 

3.  Ladies'  Walking  Dress       ..... 


4. 
5. 
6. 


Evening  Dress 


84 

88 


A  Cabinet  Dressing-Case 

Muslin  Patterns. 

CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

MISCELLANIES. 

Views  of  Country  Seats.-- Pelling-Place, 
the  Seat  of  Mrs.  Bonnell       ....     63 

The  Confessions  of  a  Rambler.     No   IV.     65 

Exploits  at  Savendroog  (concluded)  .     .     68 

History  of  a  Coquette 72 

Some  Account  of  Rossini,  the  celebrated 
Musical  Composer 74 

Remarkable  Instance  of  Legal  Ingenuity     75 

Lisbon  and  the  Portuguese,  extracted 
from  Letters  written  in  1821  and   1822     77 

The  Loiterer.     No.  VI 81 

Gaelic  Relics.  No.  IX.  —  Priomchial 
and  Caoimina 

Points  of  Honour 

On  the  Symptoms  and  Cure  of  the  Tic 
Douloureux 92 

A  Christmas  Tarty.— Tea  and  Cards  (con- 
cluded)  .    .     .     .     • 96 

The  Affectionate  Wolf 103 

Accountof  Samuel  Fancourt,  the  Fouud- 
er  of  the  first  Circulating  Library       .  105 

Dangerous  Species  of  Nettle  in  the  Kast 
Indies  (Extract  of  a  Letter  from  a 
French  Naturalist) 106 

To-Mdrrow.     By  Mr.  J.  M.  Lacey      .     .  108 

Anecdotes,  Sec.  Historical,  Literary, 
and  Personal — The  Patron  of  the 
Lawyers — Winter  Garb  of  Charle- 
magne— The  Temple  of  Mecca — Chi- 
nese Cannibals— The  Self-invited  Guest 
— Condescension  of  Genius — Alfieri  — 
A  Poissarde  silenced — Singular  In- 
stance of  Insanity — Ingenious  Deduc- 
tion— Presence  of  Mind  in  a  Female 
Emigrant— Fashions— George  Farquhar  110 

MUSICAL  REVIEW. 

PIANO-FORTE. 

Kawlings' the  Foresters 114 

Bruguier's  First,  Second, Third,  Fourth, 

and  Fifth  Divertimentos ib- 

_- __  Overture  to  "  Maid  Marian"   115 


64 
119 

ib. 
123 


I'AGE 
PIANO-FORTE  VARIATIONS. 

Kiallmark's    Second    Divertimento 

Scozzese 115 

Gelinek's  Variations        ib. 

Monro's  "  Valce  Kovale" 116 

ORGAN. 

Adams's  Three  Voluntaries ib. 

HARP. 

Bochsa's  the  favourite  Airs  in  the  Grand 
Ballet  of  "  Alfred  le  Grand"      .     .     .     ib. 

Brilliant  Duet  on  the  favourite 

Themes  in   "  Clari,  or  the  Maid   of 

Milan"        117 

VOCAL. 

"  Vocal  Anthology,  or  the  Flowers  of 
Song" ib. 

Blanchard's"  Le  Depart  du  Grenadier"     ib. 

Harris's  "  The  charmed  Bark"     .     .     .     i&. 

Banister's  "  I  saw  while  the  earth  was 
at  rest" 118 

Parry's  **  Oh!  Minstrel,  that  impres- 
sive strain !''  ib. 

Rossini's  "  Serenely  o'er  the  waters 
dark" ih. 

FASHIONS. 

London  Fashions.  —  Ladies'  Walking 
Dress 119 

Ladies'  Evening  Dress ib. 

General  Observations  on  Fashion  and 
Dress '.     .     ib. 

French  Female  Fashions        121 

Fashionable  Furniture.  —  A  Cabinet 
Dressing-Case 123 

FINE  ARTS. 

Panorama  of  the  Ruins  of  Pompeii     .     .  ib. 

INTELLIGENCE, 

LITERARY  AND  SCIENTIFIC        .     .     ib. 

POETRY. 

A  Soliloquy  on  the  Approach  of  Winter  121 
A  Ballad &• 


LONDON : 

PRINTED  FOR,  AND  PUBLISHED  l?Y,  R.  ACKERMANN,  101,  STRAND i 
To  whom  Communications  (post-paid)  are  requested  to  be  addressed. 

L.  Harrison,  Printer,  373,  Strand. 


TO  READERS  AND  CORRESPONDENTS. 

Publishers,  Authors,  Artists,  and  Musical  Composers,  are  requested  to  transmit, 
on  or  before  the  \5lh  of  the  month,  Announcements  of  Works  which  they  may  have  on 
hand,  and  we  shall  cheerfully  insert  them,  as  we  have  hitherto  done,  free  of  expense. 
New  Musical  Publications  also,  if  a  copy  be  addressed  to  the  Publisher,  shall  be  duly 
noticed  in  our  Review  ;  and  Extracts  from  new  Books,  of  a  moderate  length  and  of  an 
interesting  nature,  suitable  for  our  Selections,  will  be  acceptable. 

TVs  promised  favour  has  not  reached  our  hands. 

Had  P.  S.  considered  for  what  class  of  readers  our  work  is  more  particularly 
destined,  he  ?night  have  saved  trouble  to  himself  and  us. 

Q.  has  our  thanks;  but  the  Selections  in  question  are  not  sufficiently  select  for  our 
pages. 

No  such  paper  as  that  alluded  to  by  H.  has  ever  been  received  by  the  Publisher. 

Several  articles  of  Literary  Intelligence  arrived  too  late  for  insertion  this  month. 


Persons  who  reside  abroad,  and  who  wish  to  be  supplied  with  this  Work  every  Month  as 
published,  may  have  it  sent  to  them,  free  of  Postage,  to  New-York,  Halifax,  Quebec,  and 
to  any  part  of  the  West  Indies,  at  £\  12s.  per  Annum,  by  Mr.  Thoknhill,  of  the  General 
Post-Office,  at  No.  21,  Sherborne-lane  ;  to  Hamburgh,  Lisbon,  Cadiz,  .Gibraltar,  Malta,  or 
smy  Part  of  the  Mediterranean,  at  £\  12s.  per  Annum,  by  Mr.  Serjeant,  of  the  General 
Post-Office,  at  No.  22,  Sherborne-lane  ;  and  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  or  any  part  of  the 
East  Indies,  by  Mr.  Guy,  at  the  East-India  House.  The  money  to  be  paid  at  the  time  of 
subscribing,  for  either  3,  6, 9,  or  12  months. 

This  Work  may  also  be  had  of  Messrs.  Auijon  and  KitAr,  Rotterdam. 


THE 


Btposttorp 


OF 


ARTS,  LITERATURE,    FASHIONS, 

Manufactures,  8$c. 


THE     THIRD     SERIES. 


Vol.  111. 


February  1,  1824. 


N°-  XIV. 


VIEWS  OF  COUNTRY-SEATS. 


FELLING-PLACE,    THE    SEAT 
JAMES1    13EAL 

Pelling-Place,  situated  in  the  pa- 
rish of  Old  Windsor,  was  formerly  a 
spacious  cottage  only,  belonging  to 
Francis  Pigot,  Esq.  nephew  to  Dr. 
Pelling,  Dean  of  Windsor,  after  whom 
this  seat  was  named  by  the  owner. 
On  its  coming  into  the  hands  of  the 
late  Mr.  Bonnell  by  purchase,  he 
considerably  enlarged  and  improved 
the  house,  which  now  consists  of  a 
handsome  suite  of  apartments:  but 
their  principal  charm  consists  in  the 
admirable  decorations  both  of  the 
pencil  and  needle,  chiefly  the  works 
of  Mrs.  Bonnell;  among  which  is  a 
capital  portrait  of  that  lady  by  Rom- 
ney,  in  his  happiest  manner.  The 
same  good  taste  and  chaste  feeling 
that  have  rendered  the  house  so  de- 
lightful, have  been  bestowed  upon  the 
grounds  with  equal  care ;  all  the  va- 
Vol  ILL  No.  XLV. 


OF    MllS.  BONNELL,   RELICT  OF 
BONNELL,    ESQ. 

riety  and  beauty  which  the  place  can 
possibly  admit,  without  being  over- 
charged, here  delight  the  eye. 

Our  First  View  of  this  House  is 
from  the  Lawn.  The  grounds  to 
the  left  rise  in  a  bold  form,  covered 
with  wood  and  plantations,  inter- 
spersed with  walks,  seats,  and  other 
pleasing  embellishments.  The  walk 
beneath  the  trees  to  the  right  leads 
to  a  pavilion,  simple  and  elegant  in 
its  form,  surrounded  with  wood  and 
flowering  shrubs,  admirably  adapted 
for  the  quiet  recreations  of  a  sum- 
mer's day. 

The  walks  wind  round  the  pavi- 
lion, through  the  shrubberies,  to  the 
dairy,  a  sweet  picturesque  building, 
with  its  Gothic  windows  and  rustic 
work;  its  pretty  entrance,  marble 
tables,  and  pleasing  accompaniments ; 


64 


PFXLIKG-PLACK. 


its  fanciful  walls,  its  Wedgwood  ware, 
and  shells.  Its  situation  is  truly  ro- 
mantic, surrounded  with  rich  over- 
hanging woods,  through  which  the 
walk  continues  to  a  fine  terrace  on 
the  brow  of  the  hill. 

In  the  centre  of  this  terrace  is  an 
octagonal  building,  partly  surrounded 
by  wood,  ornamental  seats,  and  ivy : 
it  forms  a  tower  of  two  stories,  with 
out-buildings,  consisting  of  a  grotto, 
tea-room,  and  billiard-room.  The 
base  of  the  tower  is  the  grotto,  cu- 
riously ornamented  with  shell-work. 
The  entrance  is  an  iron  gate  of  fan- 
ciful open-work.  The  tea-room  com- 
mands some  superb  views,  embracing 
the  fine  old  castle  of  Windsor,  the 
Thames,  and  all  its  charms  of  woods, 
elegant  villas,  and  villages. 

In  crossing  the  grounds  a  descent 
leads  through  a  fine  line  of  firs  to 
the  Hermitage,  a  building  so  natu- 
ral and  so  apposite,  that  the  spec- 
tator fancies  the  hermit  will  actually 
make  his  appearance.  It  is  situated 
in  a  cell  at  the  verge  of  the  ground, 
and  is  formed  of  roots  and  moss.  The 
little  garden,  book  and  bell,  rosary, 
cross,  and  sun-dial,  all  seem  to  confirm 
the  idea  that  this  retreat  is  actually 
inhabited :  an  oratory  is  attached;  the 
whole  being  in  a  rude  Gothic  form, 
well  according  with  its  sequestered 
situation.  The  entrance  to  his  cell 
is  through  a  pretty  porch:  the  cell 
itself  contains  a  globe,  hour-glass, 
lamp,  and  books,  with  a  mug,  trench- 
er, and  fruits.  Connected  with  this 
by  a  door  made  of  moss  is  an  inner 
cell,  matted:  here  in  a  rustic  seat 
appears  the  sage,  a  venerable  per- 
sonification of  some  of  our  finest  de- 
scriptions of  the  hermits  of  old.  He 
is  seemingly  poring  over  his  book 
and  crucifix,  surrounded  by  a  lamp, 
scull,  beads,  staff,  a  rude  inkstand, 
folio,  and  a  glass  of  rosemary  water. 


Safe  from  the    dancing  sunbeam's  midday 

heat, 
Here  may  the  modern  hermit  fix  his  seat; 
Nor,  though  no  busy  cares  his  mind  annoy, 
Bury  one  generous  wish,  one  active  joy. 
Still  let  him  be  of  social  thoughts  profuse — 
Serene,  not  sour — retired,  not  recluse. 
If   his  rapt  heart  would    range    religiop's 

scope, 
The  power  that  guides  his  eye  will  raise  his 

hope; 
While  all  around  conspires  to  raise  his  love, 
The  world  about  him,  and  the  heaven  above. 

These  lines  meet  the  eye  above 
the  entrance  of  the  cell.  Over  the 
oratory  are  the  following : 

Come,  gentle  wanderer,  sit  and  rest, 
No  more  the  winding  maze  pursue; 

And  those  of  solitude  in  quest, 

Tause  here  and  take  the  solemn  view. 

The  mossy  couch,  the  Gothic  gate, 
The  hermit's  sad  and  silent  cell, 

Warn  thee  of  thy  approaching  fate — 
Oh!  fear  to  die,  not  living  well! 

On  a  tablet  surmounted  with  a 
cross,  in  the  depths  of  the  cell,  lighted 
dimly  through  a  small  portion  of 
stained  glass,  are  the  following  lines  : 

The  ev'ning  sun  was  burning  red, 
The  twilight  veil  spread  slowly, 
While  the  hermit  near  the  wood, 
Where  long  a  little  cross  had  stood, 
Was  singing  vespers  holy. 

Then  slowly  he  turned  his  head, 
And  watch'd  the  narrow  wicket, 

And  shudder'd  while  the  wintry  blast, 

In  shrilly  cadence,  swiftly  past 
Along  the  neighbouring  thicket. 

From  the  Hermitage,  the  walks 
extend  to  the  flower-garden,  aviaries, 
and  fish-pond,  to  the  Front  of  the 
House,  shewn  in  our  Second  View 
of  this  interesting  place.  There  is  a 
pleasing  novelty  and  snugness  about 
this  front.  The  garden  and  lawn,  with 
their  flowers  and  stately  firs,  form 
almost  a  part  of  the  dwelling,  so  in- 
timately are  they  connected  by  the 
verandahs  and  arched  treillage,  which 
extend  to  the  principal  entrance. 


65 


THE  CONFESSIONS  OF  A  RAMBLER. 
No.  V. 


Behold  me  in  a  new  world,  land- 
ed in  Baltimore,  and  an  inmate  of  an 
American  hotel.  It  was  on  the  26th 
of  August  that  we  arrived  thus  far 
on  our  destination,  and  Mrs.  Fitz- 
herbert  having  dispatched  letters  to 
Mr.  Mortimer,  who  resided  at  Alex- 
andria, I  agreed  to  remain  with  her 
till  he  arrived.  This,  in  fact,  was 
settled  before  we  landed ;  for  five 
weeks'  sojourning  together  within 
the  "  cribb'd  confine"  of  a  ship's  ca- 
bin had  made  us  better  friends,  than 
perhaps  five  years'  intercourse  would 
have  done  on  shore.  The  remainder 
of  our  companions  were  scattered 
about  in  different  directions.  The 
Scotchman  "  could  na  think  of  being 
at  an  hotel  when  his  mother's  third 
cousin,  Johnny  M'Alister,  honest 
mon,  would  be  right  glad  to  see  him ;" 
so  off  posted  Randall  M'Pherson  to 
his  cousin's,  to  see  whether  the  thrifty 
Scot  would  "  gie  him  houseroom  for 
a  day  or  twa,  till  he  had  finished  the 
business  he  was  anent."  What  be- 
came of  our  two  politicians  I  never 
learned ;  I  left  them  on  the  quarter- 
deck, as  I  handed  the  ladies  into  the 
boat  which  took  us  ashore,  disputing 
most  vehemently  on  some  political 
question,  which  they  had  mooted  at 
least  one  hundred  and  fifty  times  be- 
fore. The  lover  was  on  the  wing  for 
New- York ;  the  Cockney  went  to  his 
father's  agent;  and  Harry  Bertram 
was  the  only  one  who  remained  with 
us.  We  took  up  our  abode  at 
"  Smith's  Hotel,"  to  which  we  were 
recommended  by  the  captain;  and 
highly  rejoiced  were  the  ladies  at 
being  once  more  on  terra  firma,  the 
dangers  of  the  sea  got  over,  and  the 
prospect  of  a  happy  meeting  before 


them.  For  me,  I  had  no  doubt  of 
finding  plenty  of  subjects  to  interest 
and  attract;  and  so  indeed  it  proved. 

We  were  now  to  see  the  first  spe- 
cimen of  American  society.  A  Black 
porter  took  some  of  our  light  lug- 
gage, and  piloted  us  to  the  hotel, 
which  stood  in  one  of  the  principal 
streets  of  the  town.  As  we  paced 
along  we  could  have  almost  thought 
ourselves  in  England,  if  it  had  not 
been  for  the  number  of  Blacks  whom 
we  saw  driving  about  in  all  direc- 
tions ;  and  for  a  certain  air  of  sloven- 
liness in  the  people  who  were  evi- 
dently of  rather  a  superior  order, 
which  you  never  see  about  persons 
of  that  class  in  England. 

Arrived  at  the  hotel,  we  were 
shewn  into  a  room,  in  which  a  num- 
ber of  persons  of  both  sexes  were  ai; 
dinner;  the  landlord  sat  at  the  top 
of  his  table,  and  took  not  the  slight- 
est notice  whatever  of  the  new-com- 
ers: his  Black  servants  placed  chairs 
for  us,  and  when  I  inquired  if  we 
could  not  have  a  private  room,  and 
said  the  ladies  were  just  landed,  and 
too  fatigued  to  sit  down  to  a  public 
table,  one  of  them,  grinning  at  us, 
said,  "  Ees,  ees,  massa,  we  shew  you 
to  room  by  and  by ;"  and  off  he 
went  to  attend  to  some  one  at  the 
table,  who  was  calling  for  a  glass  of 
"  apple  toddy."  I  replied,  if  we. 
could  not  be  attended  to,  we  must  go 
somewhere  else.  This  threat  appa- 
rently alarmed  "  Mr.  Smith,"  for  he 
called  to  one  of  the  females,  "  Bess, 
shew  the  ladies  to  the  room  up  stairs ;" 
and  a  young  girl  rose  from  table,  and 
immediately  conducted  us  to  a  tole- 
rably neat  apartment,  and  saying  she 
would  send  a  woman  to  us  directly, 
K  2 


66 


TllK   CONFESSIONS   OF   A    RAMBLER. 


left  us  to  ourselves.  We  were  not 
much  impressed  with  American  po- 
liteness, but,  as  we  knew  it  would 
not  be  for  long,  and  expected  the 
captain  soon  to  join  us,  we  resolved 
to  be  content. 

Here  we  remained  nearly  a  week, 
and  before  we  departed,  we  became 
better  reconciled  to  American  man- 
ners. We  found  our  host  a  talka- 
tive, good-humoured  man  in  the  main, 
but  with  a  sufficient  sense  of  self-im- 
portance, which  all  Americans  have. 
His  wife  was  an  Englishwoman,  and 
she  had  given  her  daughters  (they 
had  three  and  one  son)  as  much  of  an 
English  education  as  she  could.  They 
were  agreeable  girls,  and  by  the  ju- 
dicious application  of  a  little  flattery, 
and  the  gift  of  a  few  London  trinkets, 
I  induced  them  to  be  more  attentive 
to  Mrs.  Fitzherbert  and  her  daugh- 
ters than  I  found  they  were  wont  to 
be ;  for  they  thought  it  a  degradation 
to  assist  in  the  business  of  the  house, 
leaving  that  to  be  attended  to  by  the 
male  and  female  slaves,  of  whom 
their  father  had  several.  We  soon 
found  there  was  no  having  things 
comfortable  in  our  own  room,  as  we 
should  have  had  in  England;  we 
therefore  made  a  merit  of  necessity, 
and  thinking  it  best "  when  at  Rome 
to  do  as  the  people  of  Rome  do,"  we 
conformed  ourselves  to  their  man- 
ners as  much  as  we  could.  In  the 
morning  we  breakfasted  with  the  "fa- 
mily," which  consisted  qf  our  host, 
his  wife  and  daughters,  and  several 
gentlemen,  who  were  boarding  in  the 
house.  One  of  the  best  things  con- 
nected with  America  is  the  break- 
fasts. They  are  luxurious,  yet  sub- 
stantial ;  the  city  gourmand  and  the  re- 
fined petit-maitre  might  enjoy  them. 
Only  imagine  a  table  covered  with 
fine  buck-wheat  cakes,  Johnny  cakes, 


wheaten  bread,  fowls,  ham,  eggs,  and 
often  fruits,  and  every  thing  in  pro- 
fusion, whilst  the  fragrant  coffee  or 
the  foaming  chocolate  smokes  upon 
the  board.  No  wonder  that,  after  be- 
ing kept  on  "  ship's  allowance"  for 
five  or  six  weeks,  we  duly  appreci- 
ated all  the  agrtmens  of  these  social 
and  excellent  meals.  Neither  was 
the  feast  altogether  corporeal ;  there 
were  several  men  of  rather  superior 
abilities  at  that  time  inmates  of 
"  Smith's,"  and  the  conversation  was 
always  agreeable,  frequently  animat- 
ed, and  sometimes  learned.  I  frank- 
ly confess,  that  before  we  left,  much 
of  my  prejudices  against  the  Ame- 
ricans were  worn  off;  but  then  we 
had  happily  fallen  in  with  some  of 
the  most  liberal  -  minded  amongst 
them,  who  could  allow  that  there 
were  countries  equal,  if  not  superior, 
to  then*  own,  and  who  did  not  feel 
that  wonted  enmity  to  England  which, 
at  that  period,  too  many  of  the  Ame- 
ricans not  only  entertained  them- 
selves, but  endeavoured  to  enforce 
upon  the  young  and  ductile  minds 
of  infancy.  A  most  pernicious  prac- 
tice: man  is  at  all  times  too  prone 
to  imbibe  the  baser  and  more  igno- 
ble feelings,  without  having  them  in- 
fused with  his  mother's  milk,  and  af- 
terwards fed  and  nourished  by  the 
force  of  prejudice  and  animosity,  so 
as  to  "  grow  with  his  growth,  and 
strengthen  with  his  strength." 

Before  I  dismiss  the  subject  of  our 
associates,  I  must  relate  an  incident 
connected  with  one  of  them,  which 
I  witnessed  the  second  day  of  our 
sojourn.  He  was  a  Quaker;  a  tall, 
muscular,  powerful  man,  but  blessed 
with  great  placidity  of  temper  and 
the  most  thorough  good -humour. 
A  man  with  whom  he  had  had 
some  mercantile  transactions,  and  who 


THE   CONFESSIONS   OF    A    RAMBLER. 


67 


thought  he  had  been  hardly  dealt  ' 
with  by  our  Quaker  (and  that  he  had 
not,  I  cannot  take  upon  myself  to 
determine,  for  the  Americans  think 
it  no  sin  to  cheat  in  the  way  of  bu- 
siness), annoyed  him  a  great  deal, 
applying  to  him  many  opprobrious 
epithets.  As  he  was  a  small  insigni- 
ficant figure  when  compared  with 
the  Quaker,  and  evidently  no  match 
for  him  in  point  of  prowess,  I  con- 
cluded, what  indeed  was  the  fact, 
that  he  relied  upon  the  known  for- 
bearance of  the  Friends  generally, 
and  also  upon  the  peculiar  good-hu- 
mour and  urbanity  of  Friend  Simons 
in  particular.  The  latter  made  many 
amusing  repartees  to  the  invectives  of 
his  irascible  opponent,  whilst  he  de- 
fended himself  from  the  charge  of 
having  imposed  upon  him ;  and  the 
dialogue,  harsh  and  angry  and  vitu- 
perative on  the  one  side,  and  witty, 
good-humoured,  and  playful  on  the 
other,  had  lasted  perhaps  for  the  best 
part  of  an  hour,  when  the  Quaker 
at  length  lost  his  patience,  though  he 
kept  his  temper.  Provoked  at  some- 
thing peculiarly  irritating,  which  the 
other  had  uttered  in  the  most  taunt- 
ing manner,  he  got  up,  and  approach- 
ing the  fellow,  who  evidently  began 
to  quake  for  fear,  he  said,  '•'  I  will 
not  strike  thee,  but  I  will  hold  thee 
yery  uncomfortably."  He  took  the 
poor  little  man  by  his  neckerchief, 
and  lifting  him  upright  against  the 
wall,  he  did  in  truth  hold  him  so  un- 
comfortably, that  the  tears  gushed 
from  his  eyes,  and  his  face  began  to 
turn  completely  black.  There  were 
several  gentlemen  in  the  room,  who 
laughed  heartily  at  the  ludicrous  fi- 
gure which  the  angry  merchant  cut: 
in  fact,  the  whole  was  done  with  such 
apparent  good-humour,  that  at  first 
I  joined  in  the  laugh  myself.    How- 


ever, I  soon  began  to  fear  the  joke 
would  go  too  far,  and  as  no  one  of- 
fered to  interfere,  I  went  up,  and  re- 
quested the  Quaker  to  release  his 
victim.  He  complied ;  and  the  lat- 
ter, as  soon  as  he  recovered  his  breath, 
hurried  out  of  the  room,  execrating 
Friend  Simons,  and  vowing  that  he 
would  never  trust  himself  within  the 
reach  of  his  iron  grasp  again. 

But  to  return  to  our  mode  of 
spending  the  day.  After  breakfast 
we  usually  walked  out,  and  one  or 
other  of  the  Miss  Smiths  honoured 
us  with  her  company.  I  soon  found 
this  was  done  as  much  for  the  sake 
of  Harry  Bertram's  society  as  from 
a  sense  of  politeness  or  attention  to 
the  strangers,  for  he  had  actually  in- 
spired two  of  these  lasses  with  a  pen- 
chant for  his  person,  which  was  the 
source  of  much  ill-blood  and  jealousy 
between  them.  Harry  too  was  not 
slow  in  discovering  the  impression  he 
had  made,  and  as  I  had  determined 
to  accept  Mrs.  Fitzherbert's  invita- 
tion to  spend  some  time  with  the  fa- 
mily at  Alexandria,  he  resolved  to 
leave  us,  and  proceed  to  New- York, 
which  was  his  destination.  He  ac- 
cordingly departed  the  fourth  day 
after  our  arrival.  It  was  several  years 
before  we  met  again,  and  then  under 
very  different  circumstances :  but  I 
must  not  anticipate. 

In  these  walks  we  had  plenty  of 
food  for  observation,  and  we  were 
upon  the  whole  a  good  deal  pleased 
with  Baltimore,  which  is  a  fine  cheer- 
ful-looking town,  built  on  an  emi- 
nence, upon  which  it  rises  in  the 
form  of  a  crescent  in  front  of  a  no- 
ble and  rapid  river,  the  Patuxent, 
that  forms  a  safe  and  spacious  har- 
bour below  the  town.  This  was  filled 
with  ships  of  all  nations,  though 
chiefly  English;  and  the  bustle  upon 


68 


EXPLOITS    AT    SAVENDUOOG. 


the  piers  and  in  the  streets  reminded 
us  of  one  of  our  second-rate  sea- 
ports in  England.  The  public  build- 
ings struck  us  as  mean,  being  all  of 
brick ;  but  generally  the  houses  are 
good  and  commodious,  and  the  tout- 
ensemble  was  certainly  rather  pleas- 
ing than  otherwise.  We  had  little 
intercourse  with  the  inhabitants,  but 
those  with  whom  we  associated  were 
calculated  to  inspire  us  with  rather 
favourable  sentiments ;  and  we  were 
not  annoyed  with  any  of  that  trou- 
blesome inquisitiveness  which  we  had 
been  led  to  apprehend,  and  which 
we  experienced  subsequently  in  other 
places. 

Walking  till  we  were  tired,  we 
then  returned  to  dine/  which  meal 
was  in  general  taken  about  three 
o'clock.  Our  dinners  were  as  plen- 
tiful as  our  breakfasts;  there  was  no 
niggardliness  displayed  in  the  provi- 
sion made  for  the  guests,  and  these 
meals  were  equally  cheerful  and 
agreeable.  In  the  afternoon  the  la- 
dies usually  retired,  and  took  some 
repose;  the  gentlemen  amused  them- 
selves with  playing,  fives,  billiards, 
&c. ;  and  at  six  awQjfeV  social  meal 


assembled  us  for  the  last  time  during 
the  day  around  the  festive  board. 

The  evening  was  spent  amongst 
the  gentlemen  too  frequently  in  gam- 
ing; with  our  party  walking  or  mu- 
sic generally  occupied  us  till  the 
hour  of  retirement,  when  we  sought 
our  pillows,  and  though  terribly  an- 
noyed with  some  very  disagreeable 
insects,  we  still  contrived  to  sleep  to- 
lerably comfortably  till  the  hour  of 
breakfast  next  morning. 

This  was  the  -routine  of  each  day 
during  the  time  we  remained  at 
"  Smith's :"  we  frequently  saw  our 
worthy  captain,  who  enlivened  us 
with  his  constitutional  good-humour 
whenever  he  appeared.  On  the  fifth 
day  Mr.  Mortimer  arrived,  and  the 
meeting  was .  one  of  that  description 
which  can  better  be  imagined  than 
described.  He  immediately  removed 
us  to  the  house  of  a  friend,  and  as 
our  residence  there  gave  me  an  op- 
portunity of  seeing  something  of  the 
domestic  circle  of  the  Americans,  I 
shall  reserve  what  I  have  to  say  on 
that  subject  for  another  Number. 
A  Rambler. 


EXPLOITS  AT  SAVENDROOG. 


(Concluded 

Early  next  morning  the  surgeon 
came  to  see  Mr.  Rutledge,  along  with 
Captain  Maynard  of  the  E.  I.  C.  ser- 
vice. Captain  Maynard  had  been  on 
guard  the  preceding  day  at  a  remote 
station,  and  now  hastened  to  congra- 
tulate Mr.  Rutledge  on  his  promo- 
tion. He  was  asleep,  in  consequence 
of  passing  a  restless  night;  and  Mrs. 
Rutledge,  seated  beside  him  on  a  low 
camp-stool,  had  slumbered  with  her 
head  on  the  edge  of  his  mattress. 
On  a  small  table  close  beside  her  lay 


from  p.  35.) 

I  a  few  books.     A  Common  Prayer- 
!  Book  with  gold  clasps  attracted  the 
J  notice  of  Captain  Maynard :  he  ex- 
'  amined  it.    His  own  initials  and  those 
of  his  sister  were  engraven  on  the 
clasps,  and  on  opening  the  book,  he 
saw,  in  his  own  hand- writing,  "A  part- 
ing token  of  affection  from  Philip  C. 
Maynard  to  his  dear  sister,  Sophia 
Maynard."     Extremely  agitated,  he 
sat  down  on  a  bench,  and  made  a  sign 
to  the  doctor  that  he  would  rest  there. 
The  doctor  left  him.    Captain  May- 


KXPLOITS    AT    SAVF.XDUOOG 


69 


nard  tore  a  slip  of  paper  from  a  let- 
ter lie  had  in  his  pocket,  and  wrote, 
"  If  Mrs.  Rutledge  was  Sophia  May- 
nard,  daughter  to  the  once  affluent 
Benjamin  May  nard  of  London,  she 
will  acknowledge  a  fondly  attached 
brother  in  Philip  Charles  Maynard, 

captain  in  the  regiment  native 

infantry." 

What  language  could  express  the 
joyful  feelings  with  which  Mr.-.  Rut- 
ledge  ran  over  the  contents  of  this 
note !  She  gradually  imparted  to  her 
husband  this  new  blessing  from  the 
hand  of  Divine  Providence,  and  with 
a  trembling  hand,  begged  to  see  her 
beloved  brother.  He  came  instantly, 
and  the  brother  and  sister  were 
clasped  in  embraces  of  mute  but  de- 
lightful recognition ;  till  Captain  May- 
nard, recollecting  the  third  party  in 
their  happiness,  took  Rutledge  by 
the  hand,  assuring  him  he  was  over- 
joyed and  proud  to  call  him  brother. 
Rutledge  warmly  returned  the  ex- 
pressions of  kindness  ;  and  Mrs.  Rut- 
ledge said,  "  My  dear,  dear  brother, 
though  your  generous  delicacy  for- 
bears to  inquire,  I  am  all  impatient  to 
explain  how  you  see  thus  reduced 
your  sister,  and  the  son  of  our  fa- 
ther's partner  in  business,  the  high- 
born and  accomplished  Mr.  Frederick 
Rutledge.  Are  you  at  leisure  to 
hear  our  story  ?" 

"  Yea,  my  dear  Sophia,  and  no- 
thing can  be  so  interesting  to  me  as 
your  concerns;  fully  convinced,  from 
all  I  heard  of  you  and  Mr.  Rutledge 
before  I  knew  our  affinity,  that  no 
misconduct  on  your  part  has  occa- 
sioned the  circumstances  to  which 
you  allude.  I  beg  you  will  proceed 
in  your  narrative." 

"  Even  in  this  height  of  felicity,  it 
is  grievous  that  I  cannot  do  justice 
to  my  husband  and  myself  without 


blaming  our  unhappy  father.  His 
irregularities  were  little  known  to 
you,  and  perhaps  he  kept  you  at 
school,  even  during  the  vacations,  to 
prevent  opportunity  for  observing  his 
errors.  Our  excellent  mother  ac- 
quiesced in  this  separation,  though 
she  doted  on  her  endearing  Philip 
Charles;  but  she  believed  it  safest 
to  exempt  you  from  pernicious  exam- 
ple in  the  habits  of  a  parent,  and  you 
left  us  almost  a  stranger  to  our  do- 
mestic circle :  however,  you  must  re- 
member Mr.  Frederick  Rutledge, 
our  best,  I  may  even  say  our  only 
friend. 

"  My  father  was  of  humble  pa- 
rentage in  the  north  of  England.  The 
kindness  of  a  gentleman  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood afforded  him  education, 
and  procured  him  respectable  em- 
ployment in  a  mercantile  house,  where 
his  good  conduct  and  abilities  recom- 
mended him  to  advancement.  He 
was  highly  esteemed,  when  Mr.  Rut- 
ledge, son  to  a  nobleman  of  Meck- 
lenburg, came  to  England  with  the 
wreck  of  his  hereditary  fortune.  The 
estates  were  ravaged-  and  the  pea- 
santry carr'ni^^i^f by* Frederick  of 
Prussia;  anrd"*ji"iy* father  being  acci- 
dentally introduced  to  Mr.  Rutledge, 
had  the  inclination  and  the  power  of 
befriending  him.  Mr.  Rutledge  had 
money,  my  father  had  experience  in 
business,  and  they  entered  vipon  a 
mercantile  concern.  Mr.  Rutledge 
was  engaged  to  a  lady  of  his  own 
country ;  my  father  had  been  for 
some  time  attached  to  an  Irish  lady, 
and  as  soon  as  the  prosperity  of  their 
speculations  enabled  them  to  fulfil 
their  engagements,  both  the  young 
men  were  married. 

"  My  dear  mother  gave  me  these 
particulars  in  her  last  lingering  ill- 
ness, and  said,  that  for  several  years 


70 


EXPLOITS   AT   SAVENDROOG. 


she  was  truly  blest  in  a  husband.  JN.tr.  I 
and  Mrs.  Rutledge  were  exemplary  i 
in  every  relation,  and  though  wealth  | 
flowed  upon  them,  they  did  not 
plunge  into  the  perilous  vortex  of 
dissipation.  Our  poor  father  had 
less  steadiness.  By  degrees  he  ab- 
sented himself  from  home,  and  went 
to  the  counting-house  rather  as  a 
lounger  than  an  active  partner.  Mr. 
Rutledge,  in  the  most  friendly  man- 
ner, expostulated  with  him  on  his  neg- 
lect of  their  common  interests.  He 
acknowledged  his  faults  with  the 
reckless  good-humour  which  in  his 
disposition  was  almost  a  foible ;  but, 
alas!  he  did  not  amend,  and  Mr. 
Rutledge  would  have  withdrawn  from 
the  firm,  but  that  he  saw  his  seces- 
sion must  bring  ruin  on  my  mother 
and  her  family.  His  great  exertions 
in  some  measure  compensated  for  our 
father's  inattention. 

"  About  this  time  Mrs.  Rutledge 
died,  bequeathing  her  son  to  my  mo- 
ther's special  care.  He  was  then 
about  ten  years  of  age.  It  was  in 
the  spring  after  you  embarked  for 
India,  and  I  was  in  my  fifth  year.  I 
was  very  eai'ly  boarded  at  Hamp- 
s^ead,  and  Henry  was  sent  to  Eton, 
for  the  same  reasons  that  you  were 
seldom  allowed  to  visit  home  during 
the  vacations.  Henry  was  afterwards 
regularly  bred  to  business  at  Altona, 
where  his  father  had  large  concerns. 
We  were  almost  continually  together, 
and  fondly  regarded  each  other  in 
childhood.  We  always  met  for  a  few 
days  during  the  vacations,  and  parted 
with  regret.  From  the  time  he  went 
abroad  till  I  was  about  nineteen,  I 
had  not  beheld  him ;  but  we  did  not 
forget  eai'ly  predilections.  I  was  verg- 
ing on  seventeen,  when  my  dear  mo- 
ther's declining  health,  and  Mr.  Rut- 
ledge's  visual  defect,  made  my  assist- 


ance necessary,  and  with  his  direc- 
tions I  was  of  some  use  in  writing 
confidential  letters.  He  became  quite 
blind;  his  speech  was  impaired  by 
nervous  affections,  and  my  mother 
wrote  to  Henry  that  his  presence  was 
indispensable.  The  ferment  of  de- 
mocratical  principles  overspread  the 
Continent,  and  Henry  had  been  for 
some  time  winding  up  the  concern  at 
Altona.  He  finished  his  business, 
withdrew  his  father's  name  from  the 
firm,  and  returned  to  London.  In 
three  months  after  his  arrival,  a  para- 
lytic stroke  deprived  him  of  the  best 
of  fathers,  and  my  mother  and  I  were 
bereft  of  our  truest  friend. 

"  Henry  of  course  succeeded  to 
his  father's  place  in  the  mercantile 
house  of  which  my  father  was  nomi- 
nally a  partner.     On  examining  the 
books,  he  found  that  since  his  fa- 
ther's incapacity  for  business  all  had 
gone  into  confusion.    He  spoke  to 
my  father  relative  to  the  unprosper- 
ous  state  of  their  affairs ;  and  how 
shall  I  bring  my  tongue  to  utter  it  ? 
Our  parent  not  only  proposed,  but 
urged   that  they  should  put  matters 
in  a  train  for  bankruptcy,  by  convert- 
ing their  property  into  cash,  which 
should  be  withheld  from  the  credit- 
ors.   Henry,  in  the  most  deferential 
but  stedfast  manner,  objected;  and 
when  my  father  repeated  the  propo- 
sal, he  told  him  he  would  beg  from 
door  to  door,  or  perish  in  want,  ra- 
ther than  take  such  means  to  avert 
poverty.    He  told  my  father  he  could 
command  a  sum  that  would  answer 
present   calls ;   he   would  resort  to 
those  funds  supplied  from  his  late 
father's  concern  at  Altona,  and  he 
would    give    incessant   attention   to 
bring  their  affairs  into  some  better 
arrangement.     My  father,  easy  and 
thoughtless,  was  satisfied ;  but,  in  the 


EXPLOITS    AT   SAVENDROOG. 


71 


fulness  of  his  heart,  he  came  home 
half  intoxicated,  and  told  my  dear 
mother  all  Henry  Rutledge  had  said 
and  done.  Henry  wished  to  spare 
her  the  cruel  shock  and  alarm ;  he 
was  vexed  to  find,  when  he  came  to 
see  us  late  in  the  evening,  that  my  ft i- 
ther  had  so  needlessly  disquieted  the 
feeble  invalid;  and  in  a  few  days  he 
saw  that  the  generous  aid  he  gave  to 
the  London  concern  would  be  frus- 
trated by  my  father's  extravagance; 
or,  rather,  by  the  profusion  of  a  young 
woman,  who  lived  in  a  superb  style  at 
his  expense. 

"  As  soon  as  decency  permitted  a 
mourner  for  his  father  to  speak  of 
marriage,  Henry  made  proposals  to 
me,  and  obtained  my  mother's  con- 
sent to  our  union.  My  father  half 
agreed;  but  my  dear  mother's  rival 
had  never  forgiven  Henry  for  refus- 
ing to  defraud  the  creditors,  and  she 
persuaded  my  father  to  say  I  was  too 
young  to  take  the  cares  of  the  world 
upon  my  head.  My  mother  besought 
him  to  consider  the  state  of  his  af- 
fairs, and  that  as  Henry  was,  willing 
to  take  me  portionless,  he  should 
thankfully  close  with  the  noble-mind- 
ed offer.  Her  pleadings  were  of  no 
avail,  and  she  was  soon  unable  to 
speak,  nor  could  I  think  of  any  thing 
but  her  complicated  ailments  and  my 
father's  negligence  in  the  last  stage 
of  her  sufferings.  Henry  was  her 
consoler,  and  but  for  him  I  must  have 
sunk  under  a  load  of  anxiety  and  af- 
fliction. Years  had  elapsed  since  we 
heard  of  or  from  you,  my  dear  bro- 
ther. I  am  certain  your  letters  and 
ours  were  intercepted." 

"  They  certainly  were  at  first  in- 
tercepted, and  I  was  so  little  aware 
of  our  secret  history,  that  I  blamed 
every  member  of  the   family,    and 

¥ai.  III.  No.  XIV. 


ceased  to  write.  I  shall  ever  lament 
that  pride  of  heart.  But,  dearest  So- 
phia, bring  your  sad  recital  to  a  con- 
clusion. I  burn  with  impatience  to 
hear  it." 

"  My  beloved  mother  expired  with 
your  name  on  her  pale  lips.  I  once 
believed  it  impossible  to  survive  her ; 
but  I  lived,  and  lived  to  increasing 
wretchedness.  She  was  not  five 
weeks  in  the  peaceful  grave,  when  our 
infatuated  father  yave  her  rights  to 
the  woman  whose  artifices  embittered 
her  dying  moments.  Soon  after  this 
degrading  marriage,  he  was  arrested 
for  the  debts  of  his  new  wife  to  a 
large  amount.  All  his  creditors  were 
alarmed;  claims  poured  upon  the 
mercantile  house;  insolvency  could 
be  no  longer  retarded.  Yet,  ruined 
as  he  was  by  my  father's  imprudence, 
Henry  did  not  forsake  me.  He  re^- 
newed  his  offers  of  marriage,  was  re- 
jected, and  forbidden  the  house.  Oh ! 
how  gladly  would  I  have  left  that 
scene  of  vicious  merriment  for  servi- 
tude in  a  reputable  family !  But  I  had 
no  relation,  nor  even  a  female  friend, 
to  take  pity  upon  me.  My  poor  fa- 
ther was  seldom  sober,  and  no  wo- 
man of  character  could  visit  his  wife. 
Our  house  was  advertised  for  sale; 
we  removed  to  a  lodging,  which  be- 
came the  haunt  of  sharpers  and  pro- 
fligate characters:  yet  the  law  still 
subjected  me  to  a  father's  authority, 
and  without  his  consent  no  marriage 
was  valid. 

"  One  only  resource  was  left.  Rut- 
ledge  was  acquainted  with  an  officer 
going  to  India  with  recruits  for  his 
regiment.  He  made  that  gentleman 
the  confidant  of  our  perplexity,  and 
was  advised  to  enlist,  as  a  line  from 
the  officer  commanding  the  party 
would  obtain  marriage  for  him.  I 
L    .  • 


HISTORY    OF    A    COQUETTE. 


contrived  to  escape  from  the  abode 
of  infamy,  and  gave  my  vows  where 
my  fondest  affections  and  esteem  were 
long  fixed.  The  officer  with  whom 
Rutledge  enlisted  pledged  his  honour 
to  give  him  his  discharge,  taking  a 
substitute  in  his  place.  He  was  killed 
in  a  duel  the  day  after  our  marriage. 
The  officer  who  succeeded  to  the 
command  of  the  party  was  a  frequent 
visitor  of  my  father's  wife,  and  by  her 
was  influenced  to  disregard  every  ap- 
plication in  behalf  of  my  husband. 
We  were  obliged  to  embark  for  In- 
dia; and  though  as  a  soldier's  wife  I 
have  known  some  hardship,  I  was 
happier  with  my  dear  Henry  in  that 
lowly  sphere,  than  I  could  have  been 
in  ease  and  affluence  with  a  step-mo- 
ther excluded  from  virtuous  society. 
I  have  experienced  the  truth  of  Hen- 
ry's remark  when  he  proposed  the  on- 
ly alternative  for  our  union — that  mis- 
fortune may  reduce  and  depress,  but 
it  is  misconduct  only  that  can  degrade 
an  individual." 


Captain  Maynard  did  not  interrupt 
his  sister's  simple  but  affecting  story, 
though  his  expressive  features  shew- 
ed how  profoundly  he  sympathized 
in  each  event ;  and  at  the  conclusion 
he  said  to  Mr.  Rutledge,  "  How  can 
I  express  my  thanks  for  all  you  have 
done  for  our  family!  I  believe  you 
are  the  first  gentleman  of  high  cha- 
racter and  elegant  acquirements  who, 
in  the  generous  excess  of  passionate 
tenderness,  made  a  double  sacrifice 
of  liberty,  by  enlisting  as  a  soldier 
and  submitting  to  the  matrimonial 
yoke.  Your  own  merit  has  restored 
you  to  the  rank  you  are  eminently 
fitted  to  adorn,  and  I  must  gild  the 
hymeneal  fetters  for  you  with  some 
of  my  late  uncle's  pagodas." 

In  a  few  days,  Captain  Maynard 
presented  his  sister  with  bills  for 
twenty  thousand  pounds,  which  he 
considered  but  small  atonement  for 
his  epistolary  deficiencies. 

B.G. 


HISTORY  OF  A  COQUETTE. 


Mr,  Editor, 

With  all  that  has  appeared 
in  your  Repository  for  and  against 
old  maids,  it  seems  to  me  that  your 
correspondents  have  completely  over- 
looked one  class,  and  that  not  the 
least  prominent,  of  our  venerable  bo- 
dy ;  I  mean  coquettes.  I  must  sup- 
pose therefore  either  that  they  were 
ignorant  of  this  class,  or  have  forgot- 
ten to  mention  it ;  though  I  seriously 
believe,  that  if  all  superannuated  vir- 
gins were  as  candid  as  I  am  about 
to  be,  you  would  find  that  our  class 
would  out-muster  most  of  the  others. 

I  was  born  a  coquette,  Mr.  Editor; 
at  least  I  have  every  reason  to  believe, 
from  all  that  I  can  recollect  of  my 


childhood,  that  such  was  actually  the 
case.  When  other  girls  were  mak- 
ing clothes  for  their  dolls,  I  was  em- 
ployed in  adjusting  mine  so  as  to 
ape  the  appearance  of  womanhood. 
If  I  was  summoned  to  the  drawing- 
room,  I  always  put  my  maid  out  of 
temper  by  the  time  I  took  to  arrange 
my  ringlets;  and  I  never  went  out 
without  tying  and  untying  my  bonnet 
twenty  times  at  least  before  I  could 
hit  upon  the  most  becoming  way  of 
placing  it. 

As  I  grew  up,  the  love  of  admira- 
tion became  every  day  stronger,  and 
before  I  was  fifteen,  I  already  in  idea 
soared  above  the  homage  of  the  or- 
dinary part  of  mankind.   In  fact,  the 


HISTORY   OF    A   COQUETTK. 


73 


hearts  of  common-place  men  of  fa- 
shion seemed  to  me  to  be  scarcely 
worth  breaking,  and  I  sighed  for  the 
opportunity  of  throwing  my  chains 
round  those  unbending  spirits  who 
are  generally  considered  proof  to  all 
the  artillery  of  Cupid.  How  have 
I  exulted  in  the  thought  of  seeing 
the  astronomer  consult  my  eyes  in- 
stead of  the  stars; — the  mathemati- 
cian leave  the  solution  of  his  darling 
problem,  to  solve  that  more  difficult 
problem,  my  character;  —  the  anti- 
quary prefer  gazing  on  me,  to  deci- 
phering illegible  manuscripts; — and 
the  poet  abandon  the  Muses,  to 
draw  inspiration  from  my  smiles!  In 
these  delicious  visions  of  future  tri- 
umphs the  time  stole  on,  till  at 
seventeen  I  made  my  debut  on  the 
great  stage  of  the  world  with  an 
eclat  which  promised  to  fulfil  my 
most  sanguine  expectations.  Wher- 
ever I  went  I  was  flattered,  followed, 
and  adored ;  youth  and  age,  the 
commoner  and  the  peer,  the  man  of 
wit  and  the  beau,  alike  did  homage 
to  my  charms :  but  I  have  already 
told  you,  easy  conquests  were  not  to 
my  taste,  and  I  looked  around  for 
some  time  in  vain  in  search  of  nobler 
game.  At  last  I  fixed  on  Mr.  Clas- 
sic, a  young  student,  who  had  re- 
cently quitted  Cambridge,  and  who 
publicly  boasted  of  his  intention  to 
have  no  other  mistress  than  Learn- 
ing. Nothing  daunted  by  this  de- 
claration, I  laid  siege  to  his  heart  in 
form.  I  commenced  my  attack  by 
begging  an  explanation  of  a  difficult 
passage  in  Theocritus ;  and  I  took  care 
to  listen  to  this  explanation,  which 
he  very  readily  gave,  with  an  air  of 
the  utmost  deference  and  attention. 
I  saw  that  the  awe  which  he  flattered 
himself  he  had  inspired  pleased  his 
vanity,  and  I  took  care  that  our  in- 


tercourse should  not  end  there.  I 
affected  to  be  quite  enamoured  of 
classic  lore;  and  as  it  really  was  his 
passion,  he  readily  believed  I  was 
smitten  with  it.  When  once  I  had 
succeeded  in  drawing  his  attention, 
the  rest  became  easy.  Luckily  my 
personal  attractions  were  to  his  taste : 
my  face  was  Grecian,  I  had  some- 
thing of  the  Roman  dignity  in  my 
figure  and  air,  and  my  hair  was  of 
the  true  classical  colour.  I  arranged 
it  after  an  approved  antique  model, 
threw  over  it  a  veil  of  the  identical 
form  of  that  in  which  Helen  con- 
quered Paris,  discarded  the  stiff 
stays  that  were  then  in  fashion,  and 
suffered  my  gown  to  fall  in  the  grace- 
ful folds  of  an  antique  drapery.  The 
bait  took,  my  scholar  surrendered  at 
discretion,  and  I  enjoyed  the  triumph 
of  holding  a  man  in  my  chains  whose 
heart  had  been  pronounced  invulne- 
rable by  the  whole  town. 

The  first  intoxication  of  my  suc- 
cess had  hardly  subsided  when  I  be- 
came acquainted  with  Squire  Chase, 
a  rough  fox-hunter,  upon  whom  I 
should  never  have  deigned  to  think 
of  casting  an  eye,  had  he  not  piqued 
my  pride  by  declaring  publicly,  that 
he  wondered  what  people  could  see 
in  me  to  admire ;  that  I  was  a  puny 
thing,  who  looked  as  if  I  had  neither 
strength  nor  spirit  to  follow  the 
hounds  or  the  fiddle.  In  order  to 
obviate  the  last  part  of  the  charge, 
I  refused  in  his  hearing  to  dance  a 
minuet,  protesting  that  I  could  not 
bear  such  still-life  doings,  and  had 
no  taste  for  any  thing  but  Scotch 
reels  or  country-dances.  This  de- 
claration had  the  effect  I  foresaw: 
he  asked  me  to  dance  reels,  and  when 
he  found  that  I  pretty  nearly  tired 
him  out,  he  began  to  hold  me  in 
more  respect.  My  next  step  was  to 
L  2 


74 


SOME    ACCOUNT   OF    ltOSSINI. 


commence  horse-woman,  and  at  the 
repeated  risk  of  my  neck  I  hecame 
a  bold  and  fearless  rider.  As  I  was 
determined  to  give  my  squire  an 
agreeable  surprise,  I  said  nothing  of 
what  I  was  about,  till  I  thought  my- 
self capable  of  joining  him  in  a  hunt- 
ing party.  Never  shall  I  forget  the 
boisterous  joy  with  which  he  hailed 
my  approach  on  horseback.  From 
that  moment  his  attentions  became 
more  pointed,  but  he  still  hung  back 
from  a  formal  declaration.  In  the 
mean  time,  however,  the  world  gave 
us  so  decidedly  to  each  other,  that 
my  Cantab  became  alarmed,  and  find- 
ing it  impossible  to  draw  me  into  any 
decided  declaration,  he  abruptly  bade 
me  farewell.  His  departure  seemed 
to  give,  the  squire  fresh  spirits ;  he 
became  still  more  assiduous,  and  one 
day  when  we  were  in  a  hunting  party, 
where  I  was  first  in  at  the  death,  he 
swore  he  could  no  longer  refrain  from 
telling  me  his  mind.  I  was  the  tight- 
est best-going  thing  of  my  inches  in 
all  England ;  he  should  be  heartily 
glad  to  be  yoked  with  me  for  life, 


and  the  sooner  the  better.  This  last 
hint  was  by  no  means  agreeable  to 
me:  however,  I  managed  to  keep  him 
in  my  train  for  a  little  while,  without 
coming  to  any  explanation,  but  call- 
ing one  day,  and  finding  me  tcte-a~ 
tete  with  Lord  Trinket,  he  outstaicl 
his  lordship,  and  then  seizing  my 
hand,  he  burst  into  the  following  ha- 
rangue :  "  Look  ye,  miss,  I've  been  all 
my  life  a  quick  hand  at  a  bargain : 
I've  told  you  my  mind,  now  tell  me 
yours,  for  I  promise  you  I  wont  be 
made  a  fool  of  any  longer :  so,  will 
you  marry  me?  Aye  or  no?"  What 
could  one  do,  Mr.  Editor,  with  such 
a  plain-speaking  animal  as  this  was  ? 
I  was  forced  to  utter  a  decided  No; 
though,  to  say  the  truth,  I  pronounc- 
ed it  with  fear  and  trembling,  for  I 
was  actually  afraid  the  man  would 
beat  me:  however,  he  contented  him- 
self with  a  few  execrations  on  the 
jade's  trick  I  had  played  him  in 
leading  him  such  a  wild-goose  chase, 
and  then  flounced  out  without  the 
ceremony  of  an  adieu. 

(  To  he  concluded  in  our  next.) 


SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  CELEBRATED  COMPOSER  ROSSINI. 


Rosstni  was  born  in  the  little  town 
of  Pesaro,  in  Italy,  on  the  29th  Febru- 
ary, 1792.  His  father  was  an  itinerant 
musician,  and  his  mother  a  second- 
rate  actress;  they  performed  in  dif- 
ferent strolling  companies,  the  hus- 
band in  the  orchestra,  and  the  wife 
on  the  stage.  Young  Rossini  accom- 
panied his  parents  from  Pesaro  to 
Bologna  in  1799,  but  he  did  not 
begin  to  study  music  till  he  was 
twelve  years  of  age.  The  first  fruits 
of  his  talents  were  a  fewpaoli,  which 
he  received  for  sinewing  in  the  church- 
es.     In  1806,  he  was  sufficiently  ad- 


vanced to  sing  even  the  most  difficult 
music  at  sight.  He  composed  in  the 
same  year  his  first  work  in  vocal  mu- 
sic: it  is  the  cantata,  II  pianto  d'ar- 
monia. 

In  1812,  the  Inganno  Felice  was 
played  at  Venice  during  the  Carni- 
val. This  piece  may  be  compared 
to  the  first  pictures  of  Raphael  on 
his  leaving  the  school  of  Perrugino : 
we  find  in  it  all  the  faults  which  have 
their  source  in  the  timidity  of  early 
youth.  Rossini,  then  only  twenty, 
dared  not  venture  to  please  himself 
alone.  Nevertheless,  in  this  opera,  in 


UEMARKABLE   INSTANCE   OF    LEGAL   INGENUITY. 


15 


one  act,  the  experienced  eye  of  a 
professor  will  find  the  germ  of  those 
brilliant  and  original  ideas  which  af- 
terwards gained  for  fifteen  or  twenty 
compositions  of  Rossini  the  reputa- 
tion of  master-pieces. 

From  1810  till  1816,  he  visited  suc- 
cessively all  the  towns  of  Italy,  and 
passed  two  or  three  months  in  each. 
He  always  gave  the  first  two  or  three 
weeks  to  convivial  parties;  he  then 
studied  the  voices  of  the  different 
singers,  and  afterwards  employed 
himself  in  composing. 

Before  the  age  of  thirty-two,  Ros- 
sini has  composed  forty-five  operas 
or  cantatas.  His  numerous  works 
have  not,  however,  enriched  him; 
but  this  is  easily  accounted  for,  when 
we  consider  that  the  greater  part  of 
these  compositions  have  been  badly 
paid,  and  that  Rossini  generally  sent, 
on  the  day  of  the  first  representation, 


two-thirds  of  what  he  received  to  his 
parents. 

In  1821,  he  acquired  by  his  mar- 
riage with  the  celebrated  singer,  Ma- 
demoiselle Colbrand,  an  income  of 
about  eight  hundred  pounds  a  year. 
This  lady  was  the  original  Elisabetta 
in  his  opera  of  that  name.  In  getting 
up  the  piece,  particular  attention  was 
paid  to  the  dresses,  especially  to  that 
of  Elisabetta.  In  fact,  a  drawing 
of  the  costume  of  the  royal  virgin 
had  been  sent  for  from  London,  in 
order  that  nothing  might  be  wanting 
to  the  illusion  of  the  scene.  This 
fact  was  known  to  the  audience,  and 
it  heightened  the  interest  which  the 
beauty  and  the  majestic  demeanour 
of  Mademoiselle  Colbrand  gave  to 
the  part. 

A  lithographic  portrait  of  this 
eminent  composer  has  just  appear- 
ed at  the  Repository  of  Arts. 


REMARKABLE  INSTANCE 

•  In  the  year  175S,  a  man  who  was 
committed  to  Newgate  on  a  charge 
of  highway  robbery,  sent  for  Mr. 
Brecknock*,  the  solicitor,  and  re- 
quested that  he  would  undertake  his 
defence.  When  he  came  to  him,  his 
first  question  was,  whether  he  had 
really  committed  the  robbery.  "  It 
is  no  matter  whether  you  have  or 
not,"  said  Brecknock,  "  you  shall 
not  be  hanged;  but  it  is  necessary 
that  I  should  know  the  truth,  that  I 
may  frame  the  defence  accordingly." 
— "  Why  indeed,"  replied  the  cul- 
prit, "  I  did  commit  the  robbery." — 
"  Very  well,"  answered  the  solicitor  : 
"  now  tell  me,  first,  have  you  any 
money?    How  much  can  you  com- 

*  Mr.  Timothy  Brecknock,  who  was 
executed  at  Castlebar,  in  Ireland,  with 
G.  R.  Fitzgerald,  Esq. 


OF  LEGAL  INGENUITY. 

mand?" — "I  have  somewhat  above 
100/.  in  cash  and  valuables." — "  Very 
well,  let  me  have  80/. :  it  is  not  for 
myself;  I  leave  my  reward  to  your 
own  generosity  when  you  are  clear- 
ed ;  but  I  want  that  money  for  a  par- 
ticular purpose,  and  will  account  with 
you  for  every  farthing  of  it.  It  is 
still  five  weeks  to  your  trial,  so  I 
have  time  enough,  and  with  time  and 
money  every  thing  can  be  done." 
The  sum  was  instantly  paid  in  Bank- 
notes, which  the  culprit  had  artfully 
concealed,  and  Mr.  Brecknock  pro- 
ceeded to  desire  the  criminal  to  give 
him  a  particular  account  of  every 
circumstance  of  the  robbery;  which 
he  did,  to  the  following  purport: 
That  five  weeks  before  that  time  he 
met  a  gentleman  in  a  chariot,  with  a 
footman  beliind,  near  the  ninth  mile- 


76 


REMARKABLE    INSTANCE    OF    LEGAL    INGENUITY. 


stone  on  the  Barnet  road,  at  half- 
past  eleven  o'clock  at  night:  that  he 
stopped  the  carriage,  and  robbed 
him  of  137  guineas  and  some  silver, 
but  refused  his  watch,  as  he  did  not 
choose  to  deal  in  discoverable  arti- 
cles :  that  presently  after  he  found 
himself  pursued  by  the  coachman  on 
one  of  the  coach-horses,  and  rode 
down  a  lane  out  of  the  high-road ; 
but  finding  the  lane  close  at  the  bot- 
tom, he  leaped  his  horse  over  some 
pales,  and  quitted  him,  took  to  his 
heels  across  the  fields,  and  reached 
town  in  safety :  that  the  coach-horse 
not  being  able  to  leap,  his  own  horse 
escaped,  and  came  home  of  itself 
next  morning.  Thus  he  the  tight  nim- 
self  quite  secure  as  to  this  affair ;  but 
shortly  after,  the  coachman  met  him 
on  the  same  horse  in  Whitechapel, 
had  him  seized  and  carried  before 
a  justice,  where  his  person  was  iden- 
tified by  the  gentleman,  the  coach- 
man, and  the  footman,  who  knew 
him  by  the  bright  moonlight ;  and 
on  this  evidence  he  was  fully  com- 
mitted for  trial.  "  This  is  rather  an 
ugly  affair,"  said  Brecknock :  "  how- 
ever, don't  fear,  I'll  bring  you  off. 
I  shall  not  attempt  to  prove  you  else- 
where at  the  precise  time  of  the 
robbery,  for  an  alibi  is  a  very  dan- 
gerous defence,  unless  it  can  be  well 
supported;  and  I  don't  care  to  trust 
your  life  to  a  set  of  rascally  witnesses, 
who  may  be  sifted  by  a  close  cross- 
examination,  or  have  their  charac- 
ters inquired  into :  no,  no,  I  shall  act 
otherwise ;  you  have  only  to  make 
your  heart  easy,  and  plead  '  Not 
guilty!  " 

At  the  next  sessions  the  trial  came 
on,  and  the  gentleman,  the  coach- 
man, and  the  footman  deposed  to 
every  circumstance  of  the  robbery 
as  above  related;  adding,  that  they 


were  positive  in  regard  both  to  the 
horse  and  to  the  man,  whose  face 
they  had  closely  seen  by  the  light  of 
the  moon,  as  his  crape  had  fallen  off 
when  he  first  stopped  the  chariot, 
and  the  coachman  had  picked  it  up 
when  he  unharnessed  one  of  the 
coach-horses  to  pursue  the  robber, 
by  his  master's  permission.  The  pri- 
soner was  called  upon  to  make  his 
defence,  when  Mr.  Brecknock  ad- 
dressed the  Court  in  these  words: 

My  Lords  and  Gentlemen  of  the  Jury, 

I  have  not  the  least  doubt  of  the 
innocence  of  the  unhappy  person  at  the 
bar,  though  he  stands  here  under  very 
disagreeable  circumstances,  inasmuch  as, 
although  he  was  in  bed  in  his  own  lodg- 
ings at  the  very  time  the  robbery  is  said 
to  have  been  committed,  yet  he  can  prove 
that  fact  by  no  other  testimony  than  that 
of  his  wife  (and  I  know  how  little  regard 
is  usually  paid  to  a  wife  witnessing  for 
her  husband),  and  of  a  child  five  years 
old,  who  is  too  young  to  be  admitted  to 
an  oath.  I  do  not  seek  to  impeach  the 
veracity  of  the  gentleman  who  is  the  pro- 
secutor, his  character  is  too  well  esta- 
blished :  I  have  not  the  least  doubt  he 
was  robbed  in  the  manner  he  has  sworn. 
Neither  would  I  deny  that  the  coachman 
pursued  the  robber  as  he  has  declared  : 
yet  I  am  confident  that  the  prisoner  at 
the  bar  was  not  the  person.  In  respect 
to  the  identity  of  the  horse,  I  put  that 
entirely  out  of  the  question,  and  will  say, 
that  a  horse  seen  in  the  dark  cannot  be 
easily  known  in  the  light,  at  a  distance  of 
five  weeks.  There  is  scarcely  a  horse  so 
singularly  marked  that  there  should  not  be 
others  similarly  marked ;  and  as  a  proof, 
there  are  now  four  horses  in  the  court- 
yard standing  together  with  the  prisoner's 
horse,  which  Mr.  Sheriff  has  been  so 
kind  as  to  suffer  to  be  brought  hither  ; 
and  if  the  three  witnesses  agree  in  se- 
lecting, separately,  the  prisoner's  horse, 
of  which  they  are  so  very  certain,  from 


LISBON    AND    THE    PORTUGUESE. 


77 


the  rest,  I  will  acquiesce  in  the  prisoner's 
guilt.  But,  my  lords  and  gentlemen  of 
the  jury,  I  have  still  more  to  urge  in  re- 
spect to  the  alleged  identity  of  the  horse. 
The  prosecutor  is  doubtless  impelled  by 
a  love  of  justice,  but  that  love  sometimes 
carries  a  man  to  an  extreme  of  zeal.  The 
coachman  may  have  a  love  of  justice; 
but  when  it  is  remembered  that  the  con- 
viction of  the  prisoner  will  entitle  him  to 
a  reward  of  40/.  the  Court  may  be  in- 
clined to  think  him  interested  in  the  ver- 
dict which  you,  gentlemen  of  the  jury, 
may  bring  in.  The  footman,  having 
heard  some  particulars  sworn  by  his  mas- 
ter and  his  fellow-servant,  may  believe 
them  true,  as  being  the  same  story.  The 
three  witnesses  have  all  declared  that 
they  recollected  the  prisoner's  face,  from 
having  seen  it  clearly  at  the  time  of  the 
robbery  by  the  strong  light  of  the  moon. 
Now  I  have  one  witness  that  will  un- 
doubtedly set  aside  this  concurrence  of 
evidence.  It  is  indeed  an  uninterested 
witness,  a  silent  witness,  yet  one  that  can 
speak  home  to  the  conviction  of  the  whole 
Court.  It  is  Ryder's  Almanac;  and  if 
your  lordships  and  the  gentlemen  of  the 
jury  will  take  the  trouble  to  look  into  it, 
you  will  find  it  utterly  impossible  that 
the  witnesses  could  have  seen  the  pri- 
soner's face  by  the  light  of  the  moon : 
for  you  see,  on  the  night  of  the  robbery, 
that  the  moon  did  not  rise  till  sixteen  mi- 
nutes after  three  in  the  morning  ;  conse- 
quently it  could  not  give  any  light  at  half- 
past  eleven  o'clock,  near  three  hours  be- 
fore it  rose;  and  if  the  witnesses  are 
thus  proved  to  be  mistaken  in  the  capital 


point  of  their  evidence,  no  part  of  it 
can  affect  the  prisoner. 

Having  said  this,  lie  handed  an 
almanac  up  to  the  Bench,  in  which 
it  appeared  plainly  that  the  moon 
rose  on  that  particular  night  as  Breck- 
nock had  said.  The  Court  and  jury 
being  satisfied  as  to  that  point,  the 
prisoner  was  immediately  acquitted, 
and  discharged  out  of  court  on  pay- 
ing his  fees. 

Mr.  Brecknock  prided  himself  on 
his  ingenuity  in  deceiving  the  Court, 
which,  as  he  afterwards  boasted,  he 
effected  in  this  manner :  He  employ- 
ed the  money  he  had  received  from 
the  highwayman  in  getting  printed  a 
new  edition  of  Ryder's  Almanac, 
exactly  similar  to  the  genuine  edi- 
tion, except  that  the  lunations  for 
the  whole  year  had  been  changed, 
so  as  to  make  it  appear  that  on  the 
night  of  the  robbery  there  was  no 
moon.  He  had  only  half-a-dozen 
copies  struck  off,  one  of  which  he 
presented  to  the  Bench,  and  lodged 
the  other  five  in  different  hands  in 
the  court,  to  be  produced  in  case 
any  doubts  had  arisen,  and  another 
almanac  had  been  called  for.  The 
Recorder  discovered  the  fraud  some 
days  afterwards,  but  it  was  then  too 
late,  as  the  prisoner  had  been  ac- 
quitted, and  the  solicitor  was  not  re- 
sponsible for  the  error  in  the  alma- 
nac which  he  produced,  and  which 
could  not  then  be  identified. 


LISBON    AND    THE    PORTUGUESE. 

Extracted  from  Letters  tvrittcn  in  1821  and  1822. 
(Continued  from  p.  49.) 

Dec.  1821.  I  must  now  give  you  some  idea  of 

In  my  last  letter  I  touched  upon  the  population.     The  number  of  the 

all  the  public  buildings  of  this  capi-  inhabitants  is  computed  at  from  two 

tal  which  deserve  to  be  mentioned:  hundred  to  two  hundred  and  fifty 


78 


LISBON    AND   THE    PORTUGUESE. 


thousand.  It  may  surprise  you  that 
this  point  cannot  be  determined  with 
greater  precision,  but  such  matters 
here  are  exceedingly  neglected.  It 
is  true,  that  by  the  division  of  the 
country  into  elective  districts,  a  more 
accurate  notion  of  the  number  of  in- 
habitants in  Portugal  has  been  ob- 
tained. The  total  amount  is  stated 
at  about  three  millions.  Lisbon  and 
its  district  are  set  down  at  270,000 
inhabitants,  and  as  entitled  to  send 
nine  deputies  to  the  Cortes. 

There  is  not  perhaps  a  city  in  Eu- 
rope that  contains,  in  proportion  to 
its  size,  a  greater  number  of  stran- 
gers from  all  quarters :  here  indeed 
may  be  seen  a  mixture  of  all  the  na- 
tions of  the  globe.  The  majority  of 
them  consists  of  Gallicians  of  the 
lower  class,  who  may  safely  be  esti- 
mated at  from  ten  to  fifteen  thou- 
sand. These  perform  almost  exclu- 
sively all  sorts  of  menial  offices,  act- 
ing as  porters,  water-carriers,  domes- 
tic servants,  &c.  In  the  most  busy 
part  of  the  city  they  may  be  seen 
standing  at  the  corner  of  every  street, 
ready  to  engage  at  the  first  summons 
in  any  capacity.  The  Portuguese 
are  too  proud  to  hire  themselves  for 
these  offices:  it  was  not  till  lately 
that  they  enrolled  themselves  in  re- 
gularly organized  companies,  which 
occasioned  the  Gallician  war,  as  it 
is  termed,  because  the  Portuguese 
attempted  to  drive  away  the  Galli- 
cians by  force.  This  war,  however, 
was  excited  by  persons  of  higher 
consequence,  and  eighty  of  the  ring- 
leaders are  still  in  confinement.  The 
term  Gallego  (Gallician)  is  synony- 
mous with  porter,  for  which  class  of 
labourers  they  have  no  other  name. 

Next  to  the  Gallicians,  the  Ge- 
noese compose  a  more  numerous  bo- 
dy than  any  other  foreigners:  these 


too  are  mostly  of  the  lower  class,  and 
and  chiefly  engaged  in  horticulture. 
There  is  no  scarcity  of  English, 
French,  and  Germans,  the  latter 
principally  from  the  Hanse  towns  and 
Bohemia.  From  other  quarters  of 
the  world  you  meet  with  Negroes, 
Mulattoes,  and  natives  of  Morocco; 
and  the  Portuguese  Indiamen  fre- 
quently bring  with  them  Chinese  or 
individuals  belonoinfj  to  other  Orien- 
tal  nations.  The  Jews  are  again  be- 
ginning to  settle  at  Lisbon ;  but  in 
consequence  of  the  prohibition  of  the 
importation  of  corn,  the  Greeks  and 
Turks  have  almost  wholly  disap- 
peared. 

Of  the  Portuguese  themselves,  a 
considerable  and  indeed  the  more 
opulent  part  come  from  the  provinces. 
Natives  of  Lisbon  are  held  upon  the 
whole  in  little  estimation,  and  not 
without  reason ;  for  if  a  provincial, 
through  commerce  and  industry,  ac- 
quires wealth  in  the  capital,  it  is  ve- 
ry rarely  that  his  son  is  seen  to  tread 
in  his  father's  steps.  The  former  is 
ashamed  of  the  profession  which  en- 
riched the  latter;  he  prefers  indulg- 
ing in  the  delicious  far  niente,  and 
squanders  away  his  fortune.  Upon 
the  whole,  this  shame  of,  and  aver- 
sion to,  business  are  prominent  traits 
in  Lisbon:  persons  of  every  class  wish 
to  be  thought  a  few  steps  higher 
than  they  really  are,  and  therefore 
would  not  mind  starving  at  home  in 
order  to  cut  a  figure  abroad. 

The  numerous  beggars  in  the  streets 
present  a  disgusting  spectacle.  There 
exists  not,  I  believe,  as  yet,  any  po- 
lice regulation  against  mendicity: 
hence  it  is  impossible  to  enter  any 
coffee-house  or  tavern,  or  to  pass 
through  any  frequented  street,  with- 
out being  pestered  by  cripples,  blind 
and  lame,  and  people  making  a  pa- 


LISBON    AND    THE    POKTUGUKSF. 


79 


rade  of  real  or  feigned  infirmities. 
To-day  it  is  in  the  name  of  San  An- 
tonio, to-morrow  in  that  of  the  Bless- 
ed Virgin,  that  they  bespeak  the  pi- 
ty of  passengers,  frequently  with  the 
most  ludicrous  expressions.  Some 
sit  in  the  streets  with  their  whole  fa-  j 
milies,  father,  mother,  and  half  a  do- 
zen naked  children  of  their  own  or  ! 
hired  for  the  purpose,  and  sing  forth 
their  claims  upon  your  charity  in  most 
harmonious  strains.  Others,  by 
means  of  a  certain  herb,  produce 
swellings  and  sores  upon  their  bodies 
and  limbs,  which  they  exhibit,  and 
which  are  so  disgusting,  that  you  are 
glad  to  throw  them  a  trifle  to  get  rid 
of  them.  But  there  are  also  among 
them  speculative  beggars,  who  soli- 
cit alms  in  a  mantle  composed  of  a 
hundred  patches,  which  they  strip 
off  at  night,  to  enjoy  themselves  in 
taverns,  and  who  are  enabled  to  save 
sufficient  to  give  handsome  portions 
to  their  children.  There  is  no  want 
of  hospitals  and  poor-houses  in  Lis- 
bon, but  the  police  is  supine,  and 
mendicants  like  begging  better  than 
work. 

Notwithstanding  the  impudence 
with  which  beggars  annoy  passengers, 
send  trained  children  after  them  for  a 
whole  street's  length,  and  even  abuse 
such  as  are  not  to  be  moved  by  their 
pitiful  tales,  as  I  know  myself  from 
experience,  still  the  Portuguese  shews 
them  a  politeness  which  can  only  be 
attributed  to  the  false  notions  he  has 
imbibed  from  infancy,  that  a  sort 
of  religious  character  is  attached  to 
the  mendicant  profession.  If  a  beg- 
gar appears  before  a  shop  m  which 
half  a  dozen  loungers  are  gaping 
about  them,  they  involuntarily  move 
their  hats,  and  one  of  them  dismisses 
him  with  the  words,  "  Per  clou  irwao" 
Vol.  III.  No.  XIV. 


(Pardon,  brother !) ;  for  it  is  not  ve- 
ry common  to  bestow  charity  in  the 
streets,  and  I  cannot  conceive  how 
persons  of  this  class  subsist,  and 
much  less  how  they  can  save  any 
thing. 

It  is  curious  to  see  the  cripples, 
and  the  blind  in  particular,  who  cry 
newspapers,  pamphlets,  fugitive  pie- 
ces, and  proclamations  for  sale.  Ear- 
ly one  morning,  I  was  passing  a  shop 
for  novelties  of  this  kind,  and  saw  a 
dozen  blind  men,  to  each  of  whom 
was  counted  out  a  certain  number  of 
copies :  it  was  the  account  of  Gene- 
ral Madeiras  victory  over  the  Bra- 
silians  at  Bahia — and  he  was  told 
what  to  cry.  One  cannot  frequently 
forbear  laughing  at  the  titles  which 
they  give  to  their  papers;  and  some- 
times they  disfigure  them  in  such  a 
manner,  that  it  is  impossible  to  guess 
what  they  have  to  sell.  On  one  oc- 
casion all  foreigners  were  required 
to  give  in  their  names  to  the  police, 
and  this  order  was  cried  by  a  blind 
man  by  the  title  of  Hostilities  against 
Foreigners  I  When  the  patriots  from 
Oporto  disseminated  their  proclama- 
tion, another  was  issued  by  the  Re- 
gency here,  for  the  purpose  of  keep- 
ing the  nation  faithful  to  the  king. 
These  proclamations  were  also  sold 
by  blind  men :  a  wag  desired  to  have 
one  of  the  latter,  pretended  to  take 
it  out  from  among  the  rest,  and 
meanwhile  exchanged  the  whole  lot 
for  the  Oporto  proclamation.  The 
hawker,  without  knowing  the  reason, 
soon  disposed  of  all  his  copies. 

As  in  all  the  cities  of  the  south  of 
Europe,  so  here  many  things  are 
done  in  the  street,  which  in  the  north 
are  done  only  within  doors:  to  say 
nothing  of  cooking,  you  here  see  ro- 
mantic groups  lovingly  hunting  the 
M  . 


80 


LISBON    AND   TlIR   PORTUGUESE. 


vermin  in  one  another's  hair.  It  is 
rather  remarkable  that  there  are  yet 
no  hackney-coaches  in  ^isbon,  con- 
sidering that  the  Portuguese  are  not 
fond  of  walking.  Most  of  the  pri- 
vate carriages  and  those  let  for  hire 
are  two-wheeled,  and  resemble  a  ca- 
briolet; and  on  account  of  the  wretch- 
ed state  of  the  pavement,  mules  are 
preferred  to  horses,  and  are  also 
much  dearer  than  the  latter.  There 
are  very  few  elegant  equipages:  the 
nobility  alone  drive  four  horses  or 
mules;  but  their  carriages  are  old- 
fashioned,  and  the  horses  so  emaci- 
ated as  to  afford  undeniable  evidence 
of  their  scanty  fare.  They  are,  ne- 
vertheless, sure  to  be  attended  by  nu- 
merous servants  in  grotesque  old-fa- 
shioned liveries.  When  a  gentleman 
rides  out  on  horseback,  he  is  follow- 
ed by  a  valet,  whose  horse  is  har- 
nessed as  for  a  carriage :  the  reason 
of  this  practice  I  am  not  acquainted 
with.  The  trappings  of  a  Portu- 
guese saddle-horse  have  still  much  of 
the  Moorish  character,  and  especi- 
ally the  stirrups,  which  form  a  wood- 
en case  for  the  foot. 

Owing  to  the  great  number  of 
strangers  from  all  parts  in  Lisbon, 
the  people  of  this  city  are  very  tole- 
rant towards  remarkable  costumes 
and  manners ;  though  the  foreigner 
himself  is  surprised  at  many  of  the 
national  dresses  which  he  observes. 
Thus  the  women  of  the  lower  class- 
es wear,  even  in  summer,  a  large 
woollen  cloak,  like  that  of  the  men, 
which  completely  covers  the  whole 
person,  excepting  the  head,  and  that 
is  enveloped  in  a  white  handkerchief. 
The  artisans  and  others  of  the  infe- 
rior classes  also  throw  a  mantle  care- 
lessly over  their  shoulders,  and  this 
is  the  mark  of  distinction  between 
them  and  the  higher  ranks.     A  ho- 


men  de  capofe,  "  a  man  with  a  man- 
tle," and  homen  de  gravaia  lavada, 
"  a  man  with  a  washed  cravat,"  are, 
in  the  colloquial  style,  the  appella- 
tions of  a  gentleman,  and  of  one  who 
has  no  claim  to  that  character. 

The  shops  are  totally  destitute  of 
elegance ;  but  in  those  of  the  jewel- 
lers, in  the  street  called  del  Oro, 
stones  and  trinkets  of  great  value  are 
exhibited.  The  coffee-houses  are 
set  off  with  much  greater  taste,  and 
in  the  better  sort  of  them  customers 
are  served  entirely  off  silver.  Since 
the  liberty  of  the  press  has  occasion- 
ed the  publication  of  a  variety  of 
newspapers,  these  houses  are  much 
frequented,  and  the  politicians  dis- 
cuss the  state  of  the  country  over 
their  punch.  Debates  of  this  kind 
also  take  place  in  many  of  the  shops ; 
and  a  custom,  unknown  in  the  north, 
is  for  loungers  to  saunter  from  shop 
to  shop,  in  the  hope  of  meeting  with 
acquaintances,and  learning  from  them 
the  news  of  the  day.  In  other  places, 
indeed,  the  shopkeepers  deprecate 
such  visits,  which  certainly  tend  to 
obstruct  business;  but  no  where  in 
the  world  do  you  find  less  anxiety  to 
sell,  or  less  willingness  to  shew  an 
article  that  is  inquired  for,  than  here. 
If  you  go  away  without  purchasing, 
you  must  expect  a  sour  look ;  if  you 
ask  for  any  thing  that  is  not  to  be 
had  in  the  shop,  you  are  drily  an- 
swered, "  Nao  ha"  (I  have  it  not); 
and  if  you  inquire  where  it  is  to  be 
met  with,  the  usual  reply  is,  "  Nao 
sci"  (I  don't  know).  I  mean  not  to 
assert  that  this  is  the  case  in  every 
shop:  in  some  you  find  more  civility, 
but  in  the  greater  part  there  prevails 
a  decided  disinclination  to  take  goods 
down  from  the  shelves  and  to  shew 
them,  which  forms  an  extraordinary 
contrast  with  the  attention  paid  to 


THE  loiterer: 


81 


customers  in  the  shops  of  London, 
and  the  politeness  with  which  they 
are  treated,  even  if  they  should  not 
buy  any  thing. 

From  this  description  of  the  city 
you  will  scarcely  be  able  to  conceive 
how  it  can  have  any  thing  attractive 
for  a  stranger,  setting  social  life  for 
the  present  quite  out  of  the  question; 
but  when  I  tell  you,  that  I  am  writing 
this  letter  close  to  an  open  window, 
under  the  most  serene  sky  and  in  the 
mildest  temperature,  you  will  easily 
imagine,  that  a  person  accustomed  to 
a  southern  clime  would  prefer  this 
to  the  dreary  winter  of  the  north, 
where  nothing  but  colds  and  rheu- 
matism await  him.  November  and 
December  are  here  considered  as  the 
rainy  season;  and  yet  I  wish  you 
could  enjoy  the  many  serene  sun- 


shiny days  which  intervene,  even  in 
those  months,  between  the  rainy 
ones.  There  are  not  more  than  per- 
haps two  or  three  days  on  which 
you  feel  the  want  of  artificial  heat 
within  doors;  and  hence  there  is 
scarcely  a  house  in  which  you  meet 
with  the  luxury  of  an  English  fire- 
place. 

Having  treated  of  the  male  part 
of  the  nation,  I  shall  in  my  next  di- 
rect my  attention  to  the  other  sex, 
concerning  which  your  fair  readers 
in  particular  will  be  desirous  of  some 
information.  I  shall  acquit  myself 
of  this  task  with  all  possible  impar- 
tiality, though  I  cannot  flatter  my- 
self that  I  shall  give  entire  satisfac- 
tion, either  to  the  southern  fair  whom 
I  shall  undertake  to  delineate,  or  to 
my  own  countrywomen. 


THE  LOITERER. 


No.  VI. 


I  do  not  know  whether  my  readers 
will  thank  me  for  resuming  my  la- 
bours, when  I  tell  them  that  I  have 
been  fairly  piqued  into  doing  so  by  a 
visit  which  an  acquaintance  has  just 
paid  me,  for  the  charitable  purpose 
of  rendering  me  equally  dissatisfied 
with  my  paper  and  myself.  "  So," 
cried  he  on  entering,  "  you  have 
given  up  that  foolish  paper,  the  Loi- 
terer."— "  What  do  you  mean?  I 
give  up  the  Loiterer  1" — "  Yes,  so  I 
have  been  informed :  it  is  a  great  pity 
you  did  not  do  it  sooner,  or  rather 
that  you  ever  began  it.  Between 
ourselves,  people  talked  enough  be- 
fore about  the  many  foolish  projects 
that  you  had  been  engaged  in,  and 
this  last  was  certainly  the  most  ridi- 
culous of  all." 

I  shall  not  detail  all  the  reasons  he 


gave  to  convince  me,  that  I  was  cer- 
tainly the  most  unfit  person  on  earth 
for  such  an  undertaking;  suffice  it  to 
say,  that  after  an  harangue  of  an 
hour  long  he  departed,  very  much 
dissatisfied  that  he  had  not  succeed- 
ed in  vexing  me;  and  the  moment  he 
was  gone,  I  sat  down  to  my  desk, 
with  a  determination  not  to  stir  from 
it  till  I  had  written  a  very  clever  pa- 
per, were  it  only  to  convince  this 
snarler,  that  he  was  utterly  mistaken 
when  he  told  me  I  wrote  like  an  old 
woman. 

But,  in  spite  of  myself,  the  conver- 
sation that  we  had  had  ran  so  much 
in  my  head,  that  I  could  think  of 
nothing  else ;  at  last  my  anger  abat- 
ed, and  I  could  not  help  looking  with 
pity  on  a  man  who,  possessing  all 
that  ought  to  render  him  happy,  is 
M  % 


ft  9 


TUB    LOITEl'.IvH. 


miserable  himself,  and  seems  to  have 
no  other  business  in  life  than  to  ren- 
tier other  people  so. 

However,  if  there  be  any  thing  in 
descent,  my  friend  Grieveall  may 
plead  that  this  anti-social  propensity 
runs  in  his  blood  ;  for  I  am  credibly 
informed,  that  his  family,  so  far  back 
at  least  as  his  great-grandfather,  evin- 
ced the  same  disposition.  That  wor- 
thy gentleman  was  long  remembered 
in  the  neighbourhood  in  which  he 
lived  as  the  most  indefatigable  grum- 
bler in  the  whole  parish,  and  so  great 
an  enemy  to  cheerfulness,  that  he 
never  suffered  the  sound  of  laughter 
in  his  house.  His  eldest  daughter 
gave  proof  at  a  very  early  age  that 
she  was  his  genuine  descendant;  her 
practice  was  from  her  sex  necessarily 
more  restricted  than  that  of  her  fa- 
ther, but  she  shewed  her  abilities  in 
her  own  family.  Her  first  husband, 
who  was  of  a  nervous  habit,  was  ac- 
tually worried  into  a  state  of  melan- 
choly madness  by  her  incessant  la- 
mentations for  the  loss  of  a  trifling 
lawsuit,  which  she  continually  prog- 
nosticated was  only  the  beginning  of 
a  series  of  misfortunes  that  she  was 
sure  would  happen  to  them;  and  she 
rendered  the  married  life  of  her  eld- 
est daughter  wretched,  by  perpe- 
tually predicting  that  her  husband 
would  certainly  die  of  a  decline.  Her 
second  daughter,  the  mother  of  my 
friend,  was  a  match  for  her  at  her 
own  weapons;  nay,  she  was  even,  if 
possible,  more  ingenious  at  finding 
cause  for  sorrow  at  every  thing  that 
happened  either  to  herself  or  any 
of  her  acquaintance.  No  matter 
whether  it  was  good  or  ill  fortune ; 
the  former,  according  to  her  idea, 
was  always  so  sure  a  precursor  of 
the  latter,  that  she  never  pitied  her 
fi-iends  more  than  whon  they  imagin- 


ed themselves  at  the  summit  of  feli- 
city. 

I  think  I  see  the  good  lady  now 
with  her  pale  prim  visage,  compress- 
ed lips,  and  that  sorrowful  air  which 
procured  her,  among  her  acquaint- 
ance, the  appellation  of  the  queen 
of  grief.  She  is  indelibly  impressed 
upon  my  memory,  from  the  circum- 
stance of  having  once  frightened  my 
mother,  who  was  very  fond  of  me, 
into  violent  hysterics,  by  a  positive 
assurance  that  a  slight  cut  which  I 
had  given  to  my  thumb  would  end 
in  a  locked  jaw.  The  husband  of  this 
amiable  being  was  naturally  of  a 
gloomy  and  sullen  temper,  which 
shewed  itself  in  finding  fault  perpe- 
tually with  every  person  that  he  had 
any  thing  to  do  with.  Grieveall  inherits 
the  qualities  of  both  his  parents:  like 
his  mother,  he  sees  cause  for  lamen- 
tation in  whatever  happens;  and  like 
his  father,  he  is  sure  to  find  fault 
with  whatever  is  done  by  others. 

I  have  seen  him  pounce  upon  a 
friend  whom  he  has  met  in  high  spi- 
rits with  as  much  eagerness  as  a 
hawk  would  on  his  prey,  and  grasp 
him  as  hard  as  the  latter  would  the 
former,  till  he  had  succeeded  in  chas- 
ing every  ray  of  gladness  from  his 
countenance.  I  remember  once  be- 
ing in  company  with  him  when  we 
met  an  acquaintance,  who  had  ju>t 
unexpectedly  come  into  possession 
of  a  very  good  estate.  Grieveall  had 
heard  that  the  bequest  of  the  pro- 
perty was  clogged  with  a  condition  to 
reside  constantly  upon  it:  he  imme- 
diately laid  his  claws  upon  the  gen- 
tleman, whom  he  knew  to  be  an  ima- 
ginary invalid,  and  though  the  place 
is  really  one  of  the  healthiest  spots 
in  England,  he  soon  contrived  to 
persuade  the  poor  fellow  that  it  would 
never  agree  with   his   constitution. 


THE   LOITEKER. 


83 


My  endeavours  to  prove  the  contra- 
ry were  quite  unavailing,  and  he 
quitted  us  with  a  visage  as  doleful  as 
it  had  been  merry  when  we  met  him. 

Another  time  I  chanced  to  meet 
Grieveall  at  a  house-warming  given  by 
the  widow  Hearty,  upon  whom  he 
essayed  his  talents  for  a  long  time 
without  success.  It  was  in  vain  that 
he  found  every  possible  fault  Avitli 
the  house;  that  he  pitied  her  for  hav- 
ing been  so  grossly  imposed  on  as 
to  give  double  what  it  was  worth  for 
it ;  nay,  that  he  was  even  sure,  from 
certain  appearances  which  he  alone 
could  discern  in  the  walls,  that  it 
might  speedily  be  expected  to  tum- 
ble about  her  ears.  The  widow's 
good  spirits  were  proof  against  all 
his  observations,  till  unfortunately 
he  noticed  a  winding-sheet  in  the 
candle  opposite  to  her,  and  as  he 
knew  that  she  was  a  little  supersti- 
tious, he  harangued  on  the  unlucki- 
ness  of  the  omen,  till  he  had  the  sa- 
tisfaction to  see  the  poor  woman  ac- 
tually wretched. 

My  readers  will  readily  believe 
that  this  singular  habit  of  persuad- 
ing people  to  be  miserable,  whether 
they  have  cause  or  not,  renders  | 
Grieveall  universally  shunned  and 
disliked;  indeed,  there  is  no  one  that 
will  voluntarily  endure  his  company 
for  ten  minutes  together  if  thev  can 
avoid  it.  In  fact,  such  is  his  skill  in 
tormenting,  that  I  scarcely  ever  knew  I 
any  body  converse  with  him  without 
being  rendered  miserable  for  the  mo-  J 
ment,  except  Kit  Kindheart,  who 
has  a  natural  cheerfulness  that 
prompts  him  to  see  all  that  happens 
tinged  with  couleur  de  rose,  and  a 
warmth  of  benevolence,  which  makes 
him  desirous  of  giving  the  same  im- 
pression  to  others.  There  is  no  turn 
of  fortune,   however   adverse,   that  | 


can  happen  to  you,  in  which  Kind- 
heart  will  not  find  some  lurking-hole 
for  hope  to  creep  in  at,  and  no  si- 
tuation in  which  you  can  be  placed 
whose  hardships  will  not  appear 
lighter  from  his  manner  of  repre- 
senting them.  This  does  not  pro- 
ceed from  a  want  of  feeling ;  on  the 
contrary,  no  one  has  more  sensibility, 
but  he  has  so  long  accustomed  him- 
self to  see  all  that  happens  in  the 
fairest  point  of  view,  that  he  looks 
as  naturally  to  the  bright  as  most 
people  do  to  the  dark  side  of  things  ; 
and  as  it  is  evident  that  his  gaiety  is 
not  the  result  of  insensibility  or  le- 
vity, but  the. genuine  offspring  of  a 
warm  heart  and  well-regulated  mind, 
so  there  is  a  happy  contagion  in  his 
cheerfulness,  which  extends  itself  to 
all  around  him,  and  he  may  be  re- 
garded in  some  degree  as  a  public 
benefactor,  for  it  is  scarcely  possible 
to  converse  with  him  without  becom- 
ing happier.  Fortune  has,  however, 
been  far  less  favourable  to  him  than 
to  Grieveall:  but  straitened  circum- 
stances and  indifferent  health  have 
no  power  over  that  benevolent  cheer- 
fulness, which  is  its  own  reward,  in 
gaining  him  the  esteem  and  regard 
of  all  who  know  him;  while  Grieve- 
all, possessed  of  a  good  fortune  and 
an  excellent  constitution,  having  in 
short  every  means  to  render  himself 
and  others  happy,  is,  solely  from  the 
indulgence  of  this  detestable  humour, 
miserable  himself,  and  an  object  of 
dislike  and  avoidance  to  all  who  know 
him. 

But  I  see  that  my  sketch  of  these 
opposite  characters  has  been  drawn 
to  too  great  a  length  to  permit  my 
giving  my  readers  at  present  the  ve- 
ry clever  paper  I  promised  them. 
N'hnporle!  it  is  always  good  to  have 
something  to  look  to,  and  I  do  now 


84 

faithfully  promise  to  make  up  for 
theirpresent  disappointment,  by  pre- 
senting them  some  day  or  other  with 


PIUOMCHIAL    AXD    CAOIMINA, 


a  Loiterer  which   shall  be  at  least 
three  times  more  witty  than  ordinary. 
N.  Nevermove. 


GAELIC    RELICS. 

No.  IX. 

PRIOMCHIAL,  OR  THE  MOST  WISE, 

Son  o/"Toscar  na  Slinnean  Leud,  the  broad-shouldered  Chief  of  the  Clan  Mac- 
Leod; and  Caoimina,  or  the  bright- eyed,  Daughter  to  Farbhalla  na  Lan,  the 
Buttress  and  Sword,   Chief  of  the  Southern  Clan  Macfarlane. 


The  poems  of  Ossian,  and  the 
compositions  of  inferior  bards  soon 
after  the  heroic  ages,  have  depicted 
a  singular  race,  whose  intense  affec- 
tions and  romantic  generosity  enno- 
bled the  fiery  intrepidity  of  their 
warlike  spirit,  and  whose  mental  cul- 
tivation happily  influenced  their  civil 
institutions.  The  Highland  chiefs 
and  their  vassal  kinsmen  had  easy 
access  to  the  seminaries  of  learning 
at  St.  Columba  and  the  more  north- 
ern isles;  and  their  proficiency  in 
learning  is  still  evinced  by  the  classic 
allusions  in  the  odes  and  ouarskals 
of  the  bards,  who  were  generally 
men  of  family,  or  nearly  related  to 
the  chiefs,  and  numbers  acquired 
much  dear-bought  knowledge  of  the 
world  by  engaging  in  the  Holy  Wars. 
When  Doctor  Samuel  Johnson  ex- 
pressed his  profound  veneration  for 
the  ruined  piles  of  architecture, 
which,  amidst  the  tremendous  gloom 
of  northern  invasion  and  barbarism, 
had  preserved  the  lights  of  religion, 
erudition,  and  science,  it  is  much  to 
be  regretted  that  the  traditional  his- 
tory of  St.  Columba,  "  the  Isle  of 
Holy  Vigils,"  was  not  made  known 
to  him.  The  slightest  outline  of 
those  poetic  relics  from  his  pen  would 
have  excited  a  lively  interest.  In- 
deed it  is  surprising  that  the  names 
and  deeds  of  the  illustrious  Knights 
of  the  Cross  have  found  no  perma- 


nent record.  We  shall  endeavour  to 
save  a  few  from  oblivion ;  and  it  is 
to  be  hoped  more  able  translators 
will  add  to  the  catalogue. 

The  roof  of  the  church  of  St. 
Mary  of  Iona,  or  St.  Columba,  was 
shattered  by  the  storms  of  last  win- 
ter; but  we  are  assured  the  noble 
proprietor  will  give  orders  for  pre- 
serving the  walls  from  utter  dilapi- 
dation. This  beautiful  fabric  was 
constructed  in  the  form  of  a  cathe- 
dral. The  steeple  is  large  and  lofty ; 
the  cupola  twenty-one  feet  square; 
the  doors  and  windows  curiously 
carved ;  and  the  altar  is  of  the  finest 
marble.  The  bodies  of  several  Scot- 
tish, Irish,  and  Norwegian  kings 
were  there  entombed,  and  some  have 
inscriptions  in  the  Gaelic  language. 
There  are,  besides,  many  brief  deli- 
neations of  ancient  customs  and  ce- 
remonies in  Latin  and  in  the  dialect 
of  the  country. 

We  have  intimated  that  others  of 
the  Hebridian  Isles  exhibit  fine  ar- 
chitectural remains.  About  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  from  the  place  where  the 
small  river  Snizort  joins  the  sea,  its 
waters  form  an  islet,  where  was  erect- 
ed the  metropolitan  church  of  the 
Isle  of  Skye.  Besides  the  vestiges 
of  this  cathedral,  the  parish  of  Sni- 
zort contains  many  Druidical  temples, 
tumuli,  and  cairns ;  but  the  most  at- 
tractive object  for  amateurs  of  per- 


PIUOMCHIAL    AND    CAOIMINA. 


85 


spective  grandeur  is  a  natural  obe- 
lisk, three  hundred  feet  in  circuit  at 
the  base,  gradually  tapering  to  a 
point.  It  is  computed  to  rise  above 
three  hundred  feet  in  altitude.  N  ot 
far  from  the  obelisk  there  is  a  ca- 
taract, descending  about  ninety  feet 
perpendicularly ;  and  near  the  centre 
nature  has  formed  a  bridge,  or  hol- 
low arched  path,  where  five  or  six 
persons  may  walk  abreast  in  the  most 
perfect  security,  and  quite  unmolest- 
ed by  the  body  of  fluids  which  rolls 
over  their  heads. 

Tradition  has  assigned  to  this  re- 
markable spot  the  presence  and  in- 
fluence of  fairy  powers.  In  the  last 
century  it  was  implicitly  believed, 
that,  just  at  a  change  of  the  moon, 
a  silvery  haze,  tinged  with  rainbow 
colours,  might  be  seen  before  "  the 
break  of  day  ;"  and  after  certain  in- 
vocations, a  countenance  of  super- 
human loveliness  appeared,  and  by 
inaudible  movements  of  the  lips  con- 
veyed to  the  initiated  any  information 
they  required.  The  details  of  the 
following  poem  would  fill  many  pa- 
ges ;  but,  according  to  our  usual  prac- 
tice, we  have  omitted  tedious  parti- 
culars. 

Spirits  of  tlie  winds !  lulled  by  the 
unaltered  voice  of  mountain-water- 
falls, how  have  ye  slumbered  along 
your  dizzy  cliffs !  Come  forth  in  all 
your  breath  of  might  to  speed  the 
rustling  wings  of  war,  returning  to 
the  Isle  of  Mist,  triumphant  over  the 
howling  tides  of  the  north !  Hail ! 
thrice  hail  to  the  many-coloured  ban- 
ner of  the  skies  !  Pour  abroad  from 
your  changing  clouds,  ye  gales,  to 
urge  the  prows  of  my  friends  !  Im- 
petuous surges,  rush  to  the  rocky 
hollows  of  our  green-skirted  shores! 
Red,  broken,  and  foggy,  the  beams 
of  day  have  dipped  low  in  the  west- 


ern main.  Dingy  vapours  toss  around 
the  crescent  moon ;  the  stars  shroud 
their  bright  eyes  in  a  thick  mantle  of 
night;  and  the  ghosts  of  the  renown- 
ed in  arms  are  watching  for  the  far- 
streaming  ensigns  of  Toscar  na  Slin- 
nean  Leud  and  his  race  of  heroes. 
Their  arms  of  strength  are  stretched 
over  labouring  oars  to  cleave  the  bil- 
lows, and  their  manly  voices  peal 
the  song  of  victory  from  coast  to 
coast.  They  have  drenched  the 
lance  and  spear  in  the  blood  of  the 
sons  of  rapine.  Their  arms  are  red 
as  tusks  of  the  wild  dog  of  the  de- 
sert ravaging  a  forest  of  deer.  The 
warriors  of  the  Isle  of  Mist  have 
strode  in  dreadful  might  over  the 
northern  foe.  The  clang  of  their 
deathful  steel  and  the  war-cry  of 
their  valour  resounded  among  a  thou- 
sand caverned  islets ;  their  weapons 
have  reeked  in  the  gore  of  spoilers, 
and  their  fame  is  in  every  land.  Seer 
of  good  and  evil !  a  faint  light  from 
the  decaying  oak  shewed  the  sad- 
ness of  thy  brow  on  the  night  when 
Toscar  na  Slinnean  Leud  and  his 
stars  of  battle  shaped  their  course 
to  the  Orcadian  seas. 

"  The  brow  of  the  aged  was  sad," 
replied  the  seer,  "  when  the  chief  of 
our  clan  of  renown  and  his  stars  of 
battle  steered  their  war -barks  to 
crush  the  plunderers  of  our  streamy 
vales.  Formless  and  dark  hung  the 
load  on  his  soul.  Now  he  sees  more 
clearly  the  vision  of  grief.  He  sees 
the  right  hands  of  victory  baffling 
with  firm  heart  the  fierce  rulers  of 
the  hidden  deep.  In  rage  for  the 
shame  of  Faicilleach,  leader  of  the 
northern  rapine,  the  terrible  genii 
are  rising  from  their  crystalline  tow- 
ers— their  loud-echoing  roar  of  cur- 
rents, their  dashing  whirlpools  have 
awoke  the'  spirit  of  the  storm.     He 


86 


PRIOMCHIAL    AND    CAOIMINA. 


flaps  his  thundering  wings,  and  gust 
on  gust  answers  to  the  sound.  As 
a  gleam  of  lightning  shews  the  dreary 
waste  of  a  desert,  I  see  in  the  fading 
glimpses  of  my  secret  soul  the  me- 
teors of  death  in  the  flame  of  battle. 
I  see  them  struggling  through  the 
tempestuous  darkness.  Through  the 

low  coose-wood  mv  ear  met  the  first 

1  ... 

whistling   blast    mingling   with   the 

hoarse  torrent  that  clamours  to  lose 
itself  in  the  heaving  brine  of  the 
northern  main.  I  hear  at  further 
distance  the  well-known  voices  of 
them  that  shook  the  lance  and  spear 
of  might,  and  broke  the  closest  rank 
of  foes.  Now  they  sink  feebly,  and 
more  feeble,  in  the  coldness  of  death. 
A  pale  but  stately  shade  rides  on  the 
eddying  gales  of  the  troubled  sky. 
By  his  bright-studded  shield  I  know 
it  for  the  ghost  of  Farbhalla  na  Lan, 
chief  of  the  southern  clans.  Joy  on 
joy  to  the  Isle  of  Mist!  Steeped  in 
tears  and  wrapped  in  gloom,  the 
joy  follows  bursts  of  grief.  Toscar 
na  Slinnean  Leud,  the  blazing  sun 
of  warriors,  and  his  elder  race,  are 
deep  in  the  oozy  beds  of  ocean ;  but 
Priomchial,  the  most  wise,  has  gained 
an  isle  unknown.  I  see  him,  within 
a  stony  girdle,  seated  by  a  bud  of 
loveliness,  sprung  from  heroes  of  far- 
spreading  name.  Farbhalla,  wei<2,h- 
tiest  lance  to  hew  down  the  foes  of 
Iberia,  retire  in  the  smile  of  peace 
to  thy  cave  of  rest!  Thy  daughter 
lives,  and  shall  shine  a  mother  of 
heroes  in  the  isle  of  the  mighty. 
Her  parent  of  three  generations  and 
the  aged  son  of  the  church  lie  stiff 
for  the  narrow  house,  to  be  prepared 
by  stranger  hands.  The  bud  of  beau- 
ty and  her  speechless  waiting-dame 
shall  again  mingle  in  the  haunts  of 
men.  I  see  Priomchial  and  the  vas- 
sal friends  snatched  from  the  waves 


by  his  unfailing  arm — the  sun  has 
risen  and  set  upon  their  mournful 
thoughts  of  them  that  lie   beneath 
the  currents.    They  recline  on  a  jut- 
ting  headland   in    motionless   woe; 
their  eyes  fixed  on  the  tumbling  surf, 
covered  with  the  wreck  of  their  fleet, 
till  Priomchial  arose  and  spoke  to 
his  comrades,  arousing  the  manhood 
of  their  souls.     They  wander  along 
the  narrow  coast  in  search  of  their 
friends,  alive  or  dead;  but  no  greet- 
ing hand,  no  kindling  eye,  no  voice 
of  gladness,   no  wave-tossed  corse, 
appears.     Spent  with    sorrow,    and 
wasted  by  fatigue,  the  warriors  cast 
themselves  on  the  barren  heath  :  no 
bird,  no  fly  skims  the  air.    A  wreath- 
ing haze  obscures  the  noontide  sun ; 
for  a  pillar  of  smoke  shoots  from  a 
peak  of  the  mountains,  and  then  falls 
among  the  lower  clouds.     Night  be- 
gins to  drop  her  lengthening  dusky 
shadows,  and  again  the  unconquered 
spirit  of  Priomchial  awakes  the  cou- 
rage of  his  vassals.     They  leave  the 
stony-girdled  shore.     Nuts  and  ber- 
ries reward  their  search,  and  shel- 
tering trees  protect  them  from  the 
keen  gale  of  evening.  A  path  among 
thickets  of  hazel  leads    to  a  trem- 
bling ray  of  light :  they  follow  ;  the 
light   is   streaming  through  tangled 
branches  of  the   fairy-ruled   aspen. 
Pale  signs  of  awe  are  on  the  features 
of   the   brave.     From  elvish  power 
they  shrink  with  affright ;  but  vary- 
ing strains  of  soft  music  assure  them 
no  evil  spell  lurks  around.     Guided 
by  the  eye,  and  drawn  by  the  ear, 
they  enter  a  low-browed  cave,  a  re- 
fuge from  the  false  lights  of  Jan  Jo- 
lamach*.     Transfixed  with  wonder, 
they  behold  a  blossom  of  loveliness 
*  John  the  Changeable,  a  name  given 
by  the  Gael  in  Popish  times  to  John 
Wickliffe,  the  Reformer. 


ritlOMCHIAL    AND   CAOIMINA. 


87 


chaunting  a  holy  requiem  for  the 
souls  of  the  dead,  while  an  aged 
hand  strews  wild  flowers  over  two 
lifeless  forms  of  gathered  years.  The 
blossom  of  beauty  hears  no  step ; 
her  soul  dwells  in  grief  for  them  that 
breathe  no  more ;  but  sounds  from  a 
voice  denied  the  power  of  words 
break  upon  her  thoughts.  Stately 
yet  mild  she  arose  from  her  bended 
knees. 

"  *  Warriors '.'  she  said,  '  the  Holy 
Virgin  hath  sent  you  to  my  prayers, 
to  lay  in  peaceful  earth  the  mother 
of  my  grandsire.  Long  she  awaited 
the  slow  release  from  pain ;  but  the 
sainted  son  of  the  church,  at  the  mo- 
ment when  he  gave  a  last  benedic- 
tion to  her  parting  spirit,  fell  in  death 
at  her  feet.  No  further  may  I  re- 
veal; my  vows  of  silence  could  be 
dissolved  only  by  lips  now  closed  for 
ever.' 

"  Supported  by  the  manly  arm  of 
Priomchial,  the  maid  sings  a  hymn 
of  devotion  over  the  grave  where 
rests  a  daughter  of  Treabhantas  of 
the  mighty  feats,  ancestor  of  Toscar 
na  Slinnean  Leud,  the  hero  of  he- 
roes. The  last  hope  of  Skye  and 
his  followers  raise  the  ancient  son  of 
the  church  for  rites  of  sepulture :  a 
roll  of  wisdom  drops  from  his  breast: 
Caoimina  is  freed  from  her  vows,  and 
her  tale  of  early  years  unfolded. 
Farbhalla  na  Lan,  the  brightest  lance 
of  Iberia,  is  darkened  by  the  false 
lights  of  Jan  Jolamach,  when  the 
chief  of  southern  clans  had  his  fleet 
scattered  and  broken  by  storms  on 
the  coast  of  Albion.  Farbhalla  re- 
turns to  Scothi,  and  spreads  the  wiles 
of  Jan  Jolamach  through  his  people. 
His  spouse  has  died  under  the  ban 
of  the  church.  Farbhalla  is  mixed 
in   the  revels  of  Scotia's  king :  he 

Vol.  III.  No.  XIV. 


carouses,  he  joins  in  the  midnight 
dance,  and  Caoimina  is  in  the  mist 
of  heresy.  But  the  hoary  head  of 
the  daughter  of  Treabhantas*,  long 
sheltered  in  the  peaceful  cloister,  is 
again  bared  to  wintry  skies:  she 
snatches  the  child  of  her  grandson 
from  the  horrors  of  eternal  condem- 
nation, and  flees  to  an  islet  of  the 
north,  with  no  human  associate  ex- 
cept her  youthful  descendant,  her 
ghostly  father,  and  a  speechless 
waiting-dame.  As  a  dove  of  the 
rock,  Caoimina  grew  in  beauty;  her 
lovely  pinions  shall  soar  in  joy  for 
the  isle  of  the  mighty.  The  chief 
shall  cherish  her  in  his  bosom ;  the 
vassals  shall  find  gladness  in  her  pre- 
sence. Bard  of  the  songs  of  war 
and  peace,  be  it  thine  to  tell  to  fu- 
ture generations  this  vision  of  my 
soul,  when  the  event  has  proved  my 
truth.  Grief  and  joy  contend  in  my 
bosom.  I  mourn  the  dead,  and  re- 
joice in  Priomchial,  that  shall  return 
to  exalt  the  fame  of  his  fathers." 

"  In  the  light  of  my  soul  I  go  to 
seek  the  last  son  of  Toscar  na  Slin- 
nean Leud,"  answered  the  bard. 
"  My  ship  of  strength  rides  in  our 
neai-est  haven.  I  manned  the  oars 
and  bent  the  sails  to  meet  my  chief- 
tain kinsman,  the  friend  of  my  youth 
and  age,  whose  sleep  beneath  the 
waves  has  filled  the  inward  eye  of 
our  seer  of  good  and  evil.  But  where 
shall  we  seek  the  hope  of  our  clan? 
Seer  of  events  and  places  distant  or 
near,  say,  where  may  we  find  the  stay 
of  our  people?" 

"  The  stony-girdled  islet  is  name- 
less to  my  soul,"  returned  the  seer. 
"  But  this  night  of  a  changing  moon, 
I  invoke  the  fair  face  of  the  rock- 

*  Ancestor   of    the    Marchioness   of 
Hastings. 
N 


88 


POINTS    OF    HONOUR. 


sheltered  waterfall.  In  the  misty 
blending  of  light  and  darkness,  the 
voiceless  moving  lips  shall  answer  to 
my  secret  thoughts.  I  fear  not  to 
approach  the  secret  haunt  of  the  spi- 
rit of  beauty  and  wisdom,  though  no 
foot  of  man  may  follow  my  steps." 


The  seer  invoked  the  fair  face  of 
the  waterfall,  and  with  the  bard 
sought  Priomchial  and  Caoimina  in 
the  stony-girdled  islet.  They  have 
shone  lights  of  a  mighty  clan,  and 
their  fame  shall  never  fail. 

B.  G. 


POINTS  OF  HONOUR. 


It  is  a  great  relief  to  the  mind 
when  it  turns  with  disgust  from  the 
numerous  misdeeds  that  are  falsely 
called  honourable,  to  consider  how 
much  genuine  honour  is,  notwith- 
standing, to  be  met  with  in  the 
unobtrusive  intercourse  of  private 
life.  The  mask  of  false  honour  is 
almost  sure  to  fall  off  sooner  or  later, 
leaving  the  rogue  who  wore  it  ex- 
posed, in  all  the  deformity  of  vice,  to 
public  indignation;  but  true  honour, 
which,  in  peaceable  times,  can  shew 
itself  only  in  acts  of  probity  and  ge- 
nerosity, is  happily  too  common  to 
obtain  particular  mention. 

V  The  evil  that  men  do  lives  after  them; 
The  good  is  oft  interred  with  their  bones." 

I  flatter  myself  there  are  very  few 
English  families  that  cannot  boast  of 
at  least  one  member  who  has  per- 
formed some  act  of  honour  or  bene- 
ficence, which,  could  it  have  been 
celebrated  by  any  of  the  famous  po- 
ets or  historians  of  antiquity,  would 
have  received  universal  approbation, 
and  have  been  held  up  to  the  emula- 
tion of  succeeding  ages.  By  honour, 
I  understand  that  fine  principle  which 
renders  the  mind  superior  to  mean- 
ness; which  leads  us  to  avoid  what- 
ever is  wrong,  not  on  account  of  the 
penalties  attached  to  the  commission 
of  it,  but  on  account  of  its  deviation 
from  rectitude;  which  induces  the 
most  scrupulous  justice,  even  where 
the  lawe?  fashions,  or  opinions  of  the 


world  would  be  satisfied  with  some- 
thing less ;  and  which  prompts  us  to 
confer  obligations  in  so  delicate  a 
manner,  that  their  weight  may  not 
be  irksome  to  those  upon  whom  they 
are  conferred. 

It  was  this  principle  which  produc- 
ed, among  a  few  noble-minded  hea- 
thens, effects  resembling  those  which 
Christianity  is  calculated  to  produce 
upon  all  men ;  and  since  it  is  rather 
extended  and  refined,  than  supersed- 
ed, by  that  divine  system,  it  ought 
not  to  be  suffered  to  fall  into  dissue- 
tude  until  mankind  shall  be  in  a 
state  to  dispense  with  incentives  to 
goodness.  But  viewing  the  subject 
in  a  practical  light,  I  may  spare  my 
reflections,  and  avail  myself  of  ex- 
amples. 

A  distinguished  officer,  whose  name 
would  adorn  any  page,  had  contract- 
ed a  debt  payable  with  interest,  but 
subject  to  the  performance  of  certain 
conditions  on  the  part  of  the  credit- 
or, who,  by  the  way,  was  a  man  of 
no  principle.  With  a  negligence  not 
uncommon  in  such  characters,  the 
creditor  omitted  to  fulfil  his  condi- 
tions; by  which  means  his  claim  was, 
in  point  of  law,  vitiated.  A  few  years 
afterwards,  the  creditor  was  concern- 
ed in  some  fraudulent  transactions, 
and1  being  detected,  he  found  it  pru- 
dent to  flee  his  country,  leaving  a 
wife  and  family  to  reap  the  fruits  of 
his     misconduct.     Their    wretched 


POINTS  OP   HONOUR. 


m 


case  no  sooner  reached  the  ears  of 
the  general,  than,  moved  with  com- 
passion and  a  fine  sense  of  honour, 
he  ordered  the  accounts  between 
himself  and  the  creditor  to  be  open- 
ed and  fully  investigated ;  and  al- 
though, by  the  lapse  of  time,  nothing 
could  now  have  been  legally  de- 
manded, yet  he  had  the  strict  ba- 
lance ascertained,  which  amounted 
to  a  considerable  sum.  Being  ex- 
ceedingly liberal  in  his  dealings,  and 
having  a  large  establishment  to  main- 
tain, he  could  not,  at  the  moment, 
command  the  whole  amount;  but  he 
advanced  the  larger  part  to  meet  the 
immediate  necessities  of  the  widow- 
ed wife,  and  requested  a  certain  time 
for  the  payment  of  the  remainder, 
which  he  fully  discharged  on  the  day 
appointed.  I  need  not  add,  that  the 
manner  of  performing  this  noble 
deed  was  worthy  of  the  deed  itself: 
for  as  none  but  a  mind  naturally 
great,  or  refined  by  education  and 
example,  could  be  capable  of  it,  so 
it  could  not  fail  to  partake  of  the 
feeling  and  delicacy  peculiar  to  per- 
sons of  that  description. 

Miss,  or  Mistress  (as  she  was  lat- 
terly called),  Bertha  Rowley  was  a 
shining  example  of  practical  honour ; 
though,  living  in  retirement,  the  ra- 
diance of  it  was  shed  on  a  very  li- 
mited circle.  With  her  honour  was 
a  pervading  sentiment,  which  might 
be  traced  in  almost  all  her  actions. 
In  the  article  of  love,  which  forms 
so  principal  a  business  of  life,  she 
conducted  herself  with  singular  pro- 
priety, and  endured  many  severe 
trials  and  temptations  with  unshaken 
constancy.  In  her  youth,  I  have 
heard,  she  was  considered  a  great 
beauty,  and  when  I  had  the  pleasure 
of  being  admitted  of  her  acquaint- 
ance, in  her  fiftieth  year,  time  had 


not  obliterated  all  traces  of  what  she 
had  been.  She  retained  a  sparkling 
eye,  a  fair  complexion,  regular  fea- 
tures, and  an  expression  of  counte- 
nance as  benignant  as  I  ever  beheld. 
Her  figure  was  tall  and  slim,  her 
manners  lady-like,  a  little  after  the 
old  school,  and  her  conversation  was 
both  amusing  and  instructive,  at  times 
perhaps  somewhat  redundant.  When 
about  nineteen  years  of  age,  she  was 
courted  by  a  young  gentleman  of 
agreeable  person  and  great  merit, 
but  of  inconsiderable  fortune.  Her 
guardian,  who  designed  her  for  his 
own  son,  was  shocked  at  the  impru- 
dence of  such  a  connection,  and  de- 
clared that  it  never  should  receive 
his  sanction.  The  young  lady,  how- 
ever, was  not  disposed  to  fall  in  with 
his  views,  and  told  him  frankly,  that 
though  he  might  delay,  it  was  not  in 
his  power  to  prevent  her  happiness. 
Her  lover,  who  was  intended  for  a 
physician,  departed  for  Edinburgh, 
to  complete  his  education  and  obtain 
his  diploma.  The  hardships  of  their 
separation,  it  may  be  supposed,  were 
mitigated  by  an  active  and  tender 
correspondence.  Unhappily,  the 
poor  youth  was  so  stimulated  by  the 
disinterested  affection  of  his  Bertha, 
as  to  prosecute  his  studies  with  an 
intemperate  ardour,  which,  together 
with  the  want  of  proper  exercise  and 
recreation,  undermined  his  constitu- 
tion, and  brought  him  to  the  grave 
a  few  weeks  after  he  had  attained 
the  honours  which  he  too  eagerly 
sought.  Poor  Bertha  was  over- 
whelmed  at  this  unexpected  bereave- 
ment; for  a  long  time  she  remained 
inconsolable,  and  seemed  to  desire 
nothing  so  much  as  to  share  the  fate 
of  her  lover :  however,  the  violence 
of  her  grief  at  length  subsided,  though 
she  never  could  divest  herself  of  a 
N  2 


90 


POINTS   OF    HONOUR. 


latent  melancholy.  After  a  few  years 
had  passed  away,  and  it  was  suppos- 
ed that  the  young  doctor  was  forgot- 
ten, a  good  -  natured  worthy  man, 
whose  estate  was  suitable  to  her  own, 
and  bordered  upon  it,  as  he  thought 
most  propitiously,  made  overtures  for 
consolidating  the  estates  by  a  matri- 
monial alliance  of  the  proprietors  : 
but  the  proposal  had  no  other  effect 
than  to  call  forth  a  declaration  from 
Miss  Rowley,  that  she  cherished  the 
memory  of  one  departed  too  fondly 
ever  to  encourage  the  addresses  of 
another,  or  to  harbour  the  thoughts 
of  changing  her  condition.  She  beg- 
ged the  squire  to  believe  that  she  re- 
spected him  as  a  neighbour,  but  her 
heart  was  not  at  her  disposal ;  and, 
therefore,  she  requested  him  to  give 
up  all  thoughts  of  her.  The  good 
man  had  sense  enough  to  see  that 
she  was  in  earnest,  and  accordingly 
turned  his  affections  another  way. 
When  she  attained  the  critical  age 
of  forty,  which  may  be  called  the 
neap  "  tide  in  the  affairs  of"  spin- 
sters, one  Captain  O'Standish  came 
on  a  hunting  excursion  into  that  part 
of  the  country,  and  became  a  very 
importunate  suitor  to  Miss  Rowley; 
but  to  no  purpose,  for  she  still  made 
it  ix point  of  honour  never  to  give  her 
hand  without  her  heart ;  and  shortly 
afterwards,  in  some  measure  to  guard 
against  similar  applications  for  the 
future,  she  assumed  the  dress  of  the 
elderly  gentlewoman  and  the  appel- 
lation of  Mistress.  Now  where,  I 
would  ask,  can  be  found  a  more  ho- 
nourable instance  of  devoted  attach- 
ment, or  of  female  fortitude,  than  in 
this  voluntary  submission  to  the  un- 
merited yet  irritating  contumely  inci- 
dental to  the  state  of  old  maid,  ra- 
ther than  shew  dishonour  to  the  me- 
mory of  her  first  love?  i 


The  conduct  of  this  lady  was 
throughout  of  the  same  admirable 
tenor.  The  ancients  and  moderns 
seem  agreed,  that  true  honour  is  in 
nothing  more  conspicuous,  than  in 
awarding  a  full  meed  of  praise  to 
those  we  dislike,  especially  where 
the  dislike  is  of  old  standing,  and  ad- 
mits but  little  prospect  of  reconcilia- 
tion; not  that  Mrs.  Rowley  har- 
boured animosities,  but,  as  she  would 
sometimes  remark,  "  there  are  peo- 
ple whom,  with  the  best  disposition 
in  the  world,  one  never  can  cordially 
love.  They  are  so  perverse,  that 
even  when  one  goes  to  them  with  a 
determination  to  be  friendly,  they  al- 
ways conjure  up  something  to  nulli- 
fy our  good  intentions.  I  am  sure  I 
would  fain  be  on  as  good  terms  with 
cousin  Martin  as  with  any  other 
cousin,  but  she  never  would  let  me. 
When  we  were  at  school  together, 
we  used  always  to  be  bickering  and 
telling  tales  of  one  another,  and  the 
authority  of  the  governess  was  bare- 
ly sufficient  to  keep  our  resentments 
within  the  bounds  of  decorum.  As 
she  grew  up,  she  had  her  share  of 
troubles  as  I  had  mine.  I  felt  a 
good  deal  for  her,  but  a  coolness  has 
always  subsisted  between  us.  Yet 
I  must  say,  that  never  daughter  be- 
haved better  to  both  parents  than 
she  did,  and  as  a  wife  and  mother  I 
really  don't  know  her  equal.  How- 
ever, there  is  no  accounting  for  likes 
and  dislikes:  still,  if  she  were  ever 
to  stand  in  need  of  any  thing  in  my 
power,  I  should  make  a  point  of  do- 
ing by  her  as  I  would  by  any  other 
of  my  relations  in  the  same  degree." 

In  money  matters,  which,  after  all, 
are  the  best  criterion,  Mrs.  R.  was 
remarkable  for  a  judicious  liberality. 
She  was  scrupulously  just  and  punc- 
tual in  her  payments^  living  within 


POINTS   OF    HONOUR. 


91 


her  income,  that  she  might  have 
something  to  dispose  of  in  charity ; 
yet  making  an  appearance  suitable  to 
her  fortune,  which  was  ample.  Much 
good  she  did  in  secret,  for  the  de- 
light of  her  own  benevolent  disposi- 
tion ;  some  was  done  in  public  (not 
ostentatiously),  for  the  sake  of  exam- 
ple. Thus  whenever  a  brief  was 
read  at  church,  she  made  it  a  point 
never  to  pass  the  plate  without  put- 
ting in  her  mite ;  on  which  occasions 
she  would  sometimes  say  to  the 
churchwarden,  "  Ah!  Mr.  White- 
staff,  if  you  held  the  plate  for  the 
Hottentots  there  would  be  plenty  in 
it,  but  our  own  countrymen  are  sad- 
ly forgotten."  Her  private  charities 
may  be  estimated  by  a  single  exam- 
ple. A  nephew  of  hers  came  to  the 
possession  of  a  good  property  in  the 
north  of  England:  being  a  sporting 
character,  addicted  to  play,  at  which 
he  was  generally  unsuccessful,  he  dis- 
posed of  the  moveables  as  fast  as  he 
could,  and  encumbered  the  freehold 
as  long  as  he  could  find  mortgagees, 
all  for  the  satisfaction  of  his  debts  of 
honour.  He  had  an  old  housekeeper, 
named  Alice,  a  careful,  faithful  crea- 
ture, whose  frugal  management  kept 
things  from  going  to  utter  ruin  much 
longer  than  such  an  event  could 
have  been  deferred  by  any  other  hu- 
man agency.  Now  Mrs.  Rowley 
never  would  let  him  rest  till  he  had 
promised  to  remember  this  poor  wo- 
man in  his  will.  His  favourite  apho- 
rism being, (t  a  short  life  and  a  merry 
one,"  his  habits  were  so  conformable 
to  it,  that  he  died  of  infirmity  before 
he  had  completed  his  thirtieth  year. 
When  his  will  was  opened,  he  ap- 
peared to  have  remembered  Alice  in 
an  annuity  of  20/.  for  life ;  only,  he 
had  forgotten  to  direct  how  it  was  to 


be  paid.  On  examining  the  condi- 
tion of  his  estate,  and  collecting  all 
that  was  due  to  it,  enough  was  raised 
to  pay  his  j  ust  debts,  and  to  leave  a 
residue,  which  resembled  a  little  drop 
in  a  large  goblet,  and  even  this  little 
was  absorbed  by  the  lawyer's  bill  for 
"  winding  up  the  affairs,"  as  he  phras- 
ed it :  so  that  no  provision  remained 
for  Alice's  annuity. 

Mrs.  Rowley  heard  with  surprise 
and  regret  of  the  untimely  termina- 
tion of  her  nephew's  career;  for 
though  she  considered  him  a  giddy 
youth,  she  always  cherished  the 
hope  that  he  would  some  day  see 
his  errors  and  forsake  them,  and  turn 
out  a  bright  man,  as  some  of  his  an- 
cestors had  before  him.  Her  first 
care  was  about  the  housekeeper, 
whose  annuity  she  resolved  to  pay 
out  of  her  own  purse.  But  her 
great  point  now  was  to  conceal  the 
insufficiency  of  the  estate  of  the  de- 
ceased, and  therein  his  want  of  ho- 
nour in  not  providing  for  his  bequest. 
This  matter  she  arranged  so  clever- 
ly, that  poor  Alice  consoled  herself 
with  reflecting,  that,  amidst  all  his  fol- 
lies and  failings,  her  master  had  been 
mindful  of  her  fidelity.  Nor  would 
she  ever  have  been  undeceived,  had 
not  the  excellent  Mrs.  Rowley  been 
summoned  to  a  better  world  before 
the  object  of  her  honourable  bounty. 
By  her  will  she  gave  an  annuity  of 
201.  to  Alice  for  the  remainder  of 
her  days:  this  the  good  woman  at 
first  imagined  would  prove  a  clear 
addition  to  her  income,  but  when 
quarter-day  arrived,  she  found,  to  her 
disappointment,  that  "  the  master's 
bounty,"  as  she  called  it,  ceased  as 
soon  as  Mrs.  Rowley's  became  pay- 
able. 

©<J>. 


\« 


92 


THE  TIC  DOULOUREUX. 
TO  THE  EDITOR. 


Sin, 

This  painful  disease,  which 
has  hitherto  baffled  the  skill  of  the 
faculty,  has  for  some  time  past  en- 
grossed my  attention.  I  have  endea- 
voured to  trace  the  malady  to  its 
source,  to  follow  its  ramifications, 
and,  if  possible,  to  discover  a  reme- 
dy. In  the  two  former  attempts  I 
think  I  have  succeeded ;  and  in  the 
latter,  if  I  have  not  been  entirely 
successful,  I  may  safely  say  I  have 
been  enabled  in  most  cases  consider- 
ably to  alleviate  the  pain,  and,  in 
many  instances,  altogether  to  eradi- 
cate the  disease. 

In  respect  to  the  origin  of  this  af- 
flicting  malady,    the   conclusion   at 
which  I  have  arrived  is,  that  it  has 
its  source  in  a  diseased  state  of  the 
pecuniarium,  or  pocket  intestine  (so 
called  from  its  resemblance  to  an  es- 
sential part  of  modern  dress).     This 
organ,  when  in  a  healthy  condition, 
is   found  to  contain  a  considerable 
quantity  of  a  thin  transparent  film, 
resembling  silver  paper,   and  much 
spotted  with  black,   accompanied  by 
small  round  flat  substances  of  a  yel- 
low or  white  colour.     In  all  cases  of 
the    Tic    Douloureux   which    have 
come  under  my  observation,  where 
the  patient  has  died  of  the  disease 
and  been  opened,  I  have  invariably 
found  a  total  deficiency  of  the  above- 
mentioned  substances.  To  this  cause 
therefore  I  feel  justified  in  attributing 
this  disease;  and  indeed  my  practice 
has  confirmed  the  theory :  for,  having 
proceeded  on  the  principle  of  restor- 
ing  the  pecuniarium  to   a  healthy 
state,  I  have  generally  been  success- 
ful in  curing  the  complaint. 


Before  I  proceed  to  lay  before  the 
practitioner  my  mode  of  treatment, 
it  will  be  necessary  that  I  should  de- 
tail the  symptoms  attendant  on  this 
disease,  and  which  distinguish  it  from 
others  of  a  similar  appearance. 

The  first  symptoms  observable  in 
the  patient  are,  considerable  languor 
and   disinclination   to   take   the  air, 
with  a  particular  rolling  of  the  eye, 
not  to  be  observed  in  any  other  dis- 
ease that  I  know  of;  also  a  great  ner- 
vous irritability,  so  that  a  knock  at 
the  door,  or  a  tap  on  the  shoulder, 
is  often  sufficient  to  throw  the  pa- 
tient into  fits.     The  disease  is  often 
accompanied  by   an    unaccountable 
absence  of  mind   and   shortness  of 
memory,    such    as   forgetting   one's 
purse  or  one's  small  debts;  also  by  a 
depraved  and  craving  appetite,  indi- 
cated by  a  readiness  to  accept  invi- 
tations to  dinner  and  the  like.     As 
the  complaint  becomes  more  confirm- 
ed, the  habits  of  the  patient  become 
I  quite  changed.     He  is  guilty  of  little 
I  meannesses  quite  at   variance  with 
his  real  character,  acquires  a  sly  sus- 
picious look,    seldom    stirs    out  of 
doors  before  dusk,  sneaks  up  alleys, 
looks  round  corners,  becomes  shabby 
and  slovenly  in  his  dress,  and  may, 
if  closely  watched,   be  seen  diving 
for  a  dinner,  when  perhaps  in  his 
healthy  state  nothing  less  than  Long's 
or  the  Albion  would  have  satisfied 
him.     He  often  takes   a  dislike  to 
certain  streets  or  shops,  which  he 
avoids  as  a  mad  dog  does  a  pool  of 
water.     I  once  had  a  friend  afflicted 
with  this  disease;  and  in  the  course 
of  our  perambulations,  I  often  found 
him  stop  suddenly,  turn  round,  whisk 


THE    TIC    DOULOUREUX. 


9.1 


me  over  to  the  other  side  of  the  j 
street,  change  arms  as  we  went  along,  j 
and  occasionally  avert  his  head:  all 
this  without  any  apparent  cause. 
There  was  one  spot  in  particular  of 
which  I  found  him  exceedingly  shy. 
This  extended  from  Weston's  in 
Bond-street  to  Hoby's  in  St.  James's. 
"  There  was,"  he  used  to  say,  "  those 
glaring  windows  of  Hoby's  on  one 
side,  and  of  Moore's  (late  Bicknell) 
on  the  other,  forming  a  cross-fire 
through  the  very  focus  of  fashionable 
resort.  If  you  were  lucky  enough," 
he  would  add,  "  to  weather  Weston's, 
there  stood  the  other  two,  the  very 
Scylla  and  Charybdis  of  Tic  Dou- 
loureuxists,  through  which  not  even 
Palinurus  himself,  if  afflicted  with 
the  disease,  could  have  steered  with- 
out trembling. " 

Though  lowness  of  spirits  is  ge- 
nerally found  with  this  disease,  it  is 
by  no  means  to  be  considered  as  a 
never-failing  symptom;  for  as  the 
complaint  is  one  which  no  one  wishes 
to  be  thought  to  have,  the  patient 
often  assumes  an  appearance  quite 
opposite  to  his  feelings. 

Young  men  embarking  in  life  I 
have  observed  are  more  subject  to 
this  complaint  than  older  persons. 
It  is  frequently  brought  on  by  dissi- 
pation, high  living,  and  excess  of  any 
kind,  such  as  late  hours,  hard  drink- 
ing, hunting  in  the  extreme,  &c.  all 
which  have  a  natural  tendency  to 
drain  the  pecuniarium.  In  short,  in 
all  cases  where  the  draught  on  the 
organ  is  greater  than  the  supply  of 
aliment  furnished  to  it,  the  disease 
of  the  Tic  Douloureux  is  sure  to  be 
induced. 

A  general  looseness  in  the  moral 
system  is  also  often  the  cause  of  the 
complaint ;  and  when  it  so  originates, 
it  generally  proves  incurable.     Per- 


sons who  have  this  constitutional 
taint  are  mostly  troubled  with  such 
an  absence  of  mind  as  to  be  guilty  of 
the  greatest  absurdities,  such  as  mis- 
taking another  man's  pocket  for  their 
own,  and  betraying  on  all  occasions 
a  total  ignorance  of  the  principle  of 
meum  and  tuum.  Indeed,  such  is  of- 
ten their  distraction  of  mind,  that 
they  have  been  known  to  forget  their 
own  names,  and  in  signing  a  letter, 
or  drawing  a  bill,  to  substitute  that 
of  some  other  person.  When  the 
disease  takes  this  turn,  although  oc- 
casional intermissions  of  pain  may  be 
experienced,  it  almost  always  proves 
fatal.  In  some  it  will  cause  a  kind 
of  fidgettiness  in  the  fingers,  parti- 
cularly when  engaged  in  any  game  of 
chance  likely  to  interest  the  passions, 
and  a  certain  distortion  of  the  optics, 
so  as  to  make  them  mistake  the  throw 
of  a  die  or  the  face  of  a  card.  But 
these,  though  apparently  as  bad 
symptoms  as  the  foregoing,  and  in 
the  vulgar  eye  equally  malignant, 
are,  nevertheless,  by  no  means  so 
dangerous.  A  severe  twitching  sen- 
sation in  the  seat  of  honour,  such  as 
would  be  experienced  from  a  kick  by 
a  sharp  boot,  is  generally  the  most 
the  patient  suffers  in  this  state  of  the 
complaint.  Indeed  such  habits,  if 
not  followed  by  the  twitching  pain 
alluded  to,  will  often  lead  to  an  en- 
tire cure ;  and  I  have  known  persons 
who  have  been  grievously  afflicted 
with  the  Tic  Douloureux  for  years, 
afterwards  enjoying  the  best  health 
from  the  successful  practice  of  habits 
brought  on  by  the  disease  itself,  and 
which  apparently  depraved  propen- 
sities, by  taking  a  different  turn  in 
patients  of  a  poorer  state  of  body, 
have  led  to  the  most  fatal  conse- 
quences. 

In  persons  of  a  sanguine  tempera- 


94 


THE    TIC    DOULOU1UUX. 


ment  this  disease  is  highly  danger- 
ous. It  invariably  produces  hypo- 
chondriasis, and  often  insanity.  The 
natural  consequence  is,  that  the  pa- 
tient frequently  puts  an  end  to  him- 
self in  a  violent  paroxysm  of  pain,  or, 
which  is  equally  effectual  to  the  same 
end,  makes  away  with  some  one  else. 

The  complaint  most  frequently  re- 
curs about  Christmas :  therefore  pa- 
tients should  be  very  careful  of  them- 
selves about  this  period,  particularly 
as  to  food  and  exercise.  They  should 
on  no  account  venture  out  of  doors 
without  being  well  muffled  up.  Snipes 
and  woodcocks,  which  abound  at  this 
season  of  the  year,  should  be  care- 
fully avoided,  as  they  are  sure  to 
bring  on  a  severe  paroxysm  of  the 
complaint,  so  as  to  oblige  the  patient 
to  keep  his  room,  or,  which  is  still 
more  disagreeable,  to  be  confined  to 
one  which  he  cannot  quit  at  pleasure. 

Having  thus  detailed  what  I  con- 
ceive to  be  the  cause  and  prevailing 
symptoms  of  the  Tic  Douloureux,  I 
shall  proceed  to  point  out  the  prac- 
tice I  pursue  in  its  treatment. 

In  the  first  place  I  generally,  as 
in   most  chronic   complaints,    begin  j 
with  a  course  of  alteratives,  affecting  ! 
the  system  generally ;  but,  as  I  be-  j 
fore  observed,  my  chief  attention  is 
directed  to  produce  a  change  in  the 
organ  wherein  I  consider  the  disease 
to  originate.     In  severe  cases,  parti- 
cularly where  the  complaint  seems  to 
be  caused  by  a  deficiency  of  the  ne- 
cessary contents  of  the  pecuniarium, 
I  generally  prescribe  the  following 
dose: 

Extractof  Peruvian  mines  ....  1  oz. 
Decoction  of  rich  uncles       .     .     ,     ,     2  oz. 

Infusion  of  bank-paper 3  gr. 

Tincture  of  mint 6  gr. 

Syrup  of  matrimony \  oz. 

Three  or  more  spoonfuls  to  be  taken  daily, 
according  to  the  strength  of  the  disease. 


But  when  the  symptoms  indicate 
more  of  a  laxity  in  the  pecuniarium 
than  a  deficiency  in  its  necessary  ali- 
ment, the  following  astringent  I  have 
generally  found  to  answer: 

Spirit  of  economy 4  grs. 

Pulverized  flint-skins      .....     3  grs. 

Calcined  prudence G  grs. 

To  be  divided  into  twenty  pills,  one  to  be 
taken  every  night. 

Among  the  poor  or  labouring  classes 
I  have  often  found  ten  drops,  or  so, 
of  the  formic  acid  (commonly  called 
acid  of  ants),  mixed  up  with  a  few 
grains  of  prudence,  taken  daily,  suf- 
ficient to  restore  the  diseased  organ 
to  its  proper  tone. 

Besides  these  medicines,  I  gene- 
rally recommend  low  diet  and  absti- 
nence from  all  kinds  of  dissipation; 
the  patient,  at  the  same  time,  to  be 
kept  carefully  quiet  and  free  from  the 
intrusion  of  visitors.  And,  as  change 
of  air  is  of  the  greatest  importance 
in  this  complaint,  I  would  have  him, 
if  leading  a  town-life,  immediately  to 
retire  to  the  country ;  or,  if  his  means 
do  not  admit  of  this,  to  take  up  his 
abode  in  a  garret,  where  he  will 
breathe  a  purer  air  and  be  less  lia- 
ble to  disturbance.  Exercise  I  also 
recommend,  but  it  must  be  on  foot, 
not  on  horseback  or  in  a  carriage. 
Perseverance  in  the  above  system  I 
have  in  most  cases  found  effectual, 
particularly  if  the  patient  is  of  a  ha- 
bit of  body  to  bear  lowering.  But, 
though  I  proceed  upon  the  plan  of 
keeping  my  patients  as  low  as  possi- 
ble, I  must  caution  the  practitioner 
against  the  use  of  the  lancet,  bleed- 
ing being  fatal  in  this  disease,  which 
is,  in  fact,  often  brought  on  by  an 
haemorrhage  pf  the  pecuniarium.  If, 
however,  any  rich  friend  or  relation 
can  be  brought  to  submit  to  that 
operation,  so  that  a  portion  of  the 
precious  fluid  may  be  introduced  into 


THE    TIC    DOULOUREUX. 


95 


the  veins  of  the  patient,  I  have  no 
doubt  the  effect  would  be  most  sa- 
lutary. 

A  removal  to  the  milder  air  of  the 
Continent  is  often  recommended  and 
practised  in  this  complaint ;  and,  in- 
deed, persons  so  afflicted  who  can- 
not live  at  home,  often  do  well 
abroad.  But  it  is  a  measure  which 
I  do  not  frequently  advise,  unless  the 
patient  resolves  to  remain  permanent- 
ly abroad ;  for  the  immediate  relief 
afforded  generally  tempts  him  to 
indulge  in  practices  which  the  milder 
air  enables  him  to  do  with  impunity, 
but  which,  by  becoming  habitual, 
may,  on  a  return  to  a  less  genial  cli- 
mate, occasion  an  incurable  relapse. 

Now,  though  in  most  cases  I  have 
found  the  treatment  above-mentioned 
to  mitigate  the  disease,  and  often  to 
effect  an  entire  cure,  yet  I  must  con- 
fess, that  for  some  very  obstinate  ca- 
ses of  the  Tic  Douloureux  I  have 
not  been  able  to  discover  any  reme- 
dy in  medicine.  Accident,  however, 
will  frequently  occasion  results  which 
art  could  not  effect ;  and  I  have  seen 
more  than  one  case,  wherein  a  pati- 
ent suffering  under  the  most  aggra- 
vating symptoms  of  the  complaint 
has  obtained  immediate  relief,  and 
experienced  an  entire  cure  from  sud- 
den and  violent  action  of  the  pas- 
sions, such  as  joy  on  the  receipt  of 
good  and  unexpected  news;  and  even 
a  sudden  shock  on  hearing  of  the 
death  of  a  relation  I  have  known  to 
produce  the  same  effect ;  a  circum- 
stance which,  under  any  other  com- 
plaint, it  is  fairly  to  be  presumed 
would  have  caused  an  opposite  re- 
sult. 

There  is  also  a  minor  disease  of 


the  77c  Douloureux,  which  has  not, 
that  I  know  of,  been  yet  noticed  by 
the  faculty,  but  which  is  extremely 
distressing.  It  consists  in  severe 
spasms  or  palpitations  of  the  peczini- 
armm.  Any  sudden  disappointment 
will  often  occasion  this  complaint; 
such  as  running  up  a  bill  at  a  tavern, 
and  finding  you  have  not  money 
enough  in  your  pocket  to  discharge 
it;  being  out  of  cash  before  you  get 
to  the  end  of  your  journey;  a  thing- 
coming  to  much  more  than  you  ex- 
pected, &c.  &c.  These  spasms  I 
myself  was  at  one  time  subject  to. 
Once  wishing  to  treat  Mrs.  Bolus  to 
the  Opera,  I  went  into  a  shop  in 
Bond-street  to  procure  a  box,  when, 
to  my  unspeakable  surprise,  I  found 
that  the  price  was  seven  guineas.  Hav- 
ing neglected  to  ascertain  this  point 
previous  to  fixing  on  the  box,  I  found 
myself  in  an  awkward  dilemma.  The 
palpitations  in  the  pecuniarium  were 
so  severe  that  I  could  hardly  bear 
them,  and  on  the  other  hand  I  had 
bespoken  the  box.  What  was  to  be 
done?  I  hummed  and  hawed,  and 
backed  and  backed  till  I  reached  the 
shop-door,  when  by  a  sudden  bolt  I 
sought  relief  in  the  open  air.  The 
treatment  I  pursue  in  this  complaint 
is  nearly  the  same,  but  in  a  milder 
form,  as  that  I  practise  in  cases  of 
the  Tic  Douloureux. 

It  may  be  necessary  to  acquaint 
the  public  that  I  receive  patients  at 
my  house,  No.  7,  Golden  -  square, 
between  the  hours  of  ten  and  one; 
and  that  letters  (post-paid),  inclosing 
a  remittance,  will  be  duly  attended 
to.     I  am,  sir,  yours,  &c.  &c. 

Bolus. 


Foi.  in,  ,No,-xiv.- 


o 


96 


A  CHRISTMAS  PARTY. 

(Concluded  from  p.  41.) 
TEA    AND    CARDS. 


Afteii  innumerable  healths  and 
toasts,  smart  jokes,  long  stories,  and 
long  and  animated  discussions  on  the 
poor's-rates  of  Stepney  parish,  the 
often  repeated  summons  to  the  up- 
per house  was  at  length  obeyed ;  we 
rose  to  join  the  ladies.  Narrow  as 
the  architect  had  planned  the  pro- 
portions of  the  staircase,  the  ascent 
just  now  proved  a  matter  of  import- 
ance to  most  of  the  jovials;  and  Mr. 
Philpotts,  trusting  his  sole  to  the 
slippery  fulcrum  of  a  Lisbon  nut, 
dropt  no  doubt  by  some  of  the  young 
amiables  on  the  stair-carpet,  had  the 
misfortune  to  lacerate  his  black  ines- 
timables  right  across  the  knee;  a 
hiatus  valde  deflendus,  which,  upon 
serious  consultation,  was  pronounced 
to  require  a  change  of  decoration 
from  the  wardrobe  of  our  kind  host, 
inasmuch  as  the  sufferer,  no  doubt 
from  dietetic  motives,  had  all  his  life- 
time been  an  enemy  to  the  use  of 
sub-estimables. 

On  entering  the  drawing-room, 
the  sympathetic  looks  of  Mrs.  P. 
were,  of  course,  the  first  to  espy  her 
spouse's  change  of  costume;  and 
when  she  learnt  the  cause,  instead 
of  sympathizing  in  his  escape  from 
bodily  harm,  she  cruelly  animadvert- 
ed upon  the  state  of  his  mental  func- 
tions, protesting,  that  such  a  Christ- 
mas as  this  she  would  have  cause  to 
remember  all  the  rest  of  her  days ; 
for  what  with  her  ruined  mazarine 
.and  Mr.  P.'s  satins,  new  last  Lord 
Mayor's  day  only,  there  was  as  good 
as  ten  guineas  out  of  Mr.  P.'s  pocket. 

Mrs.  Waffle  made  a  thousand  apo- 
logies, and  in  her  endeavours  to  in- 


stil comfort,  observed,  that  one  new 
breadth  of  silk  would  do  the  business 
effectually.  "  One  new  breadth!" 
exclaimed  her  disconsolate  friend ; 
"  then  I  hope,  ma'm,  you  will  send 
to  France  for  it;  for  my  husband 
smuggled  it  from  Button  in  the  crown 
of  his  hat,  when  we  were  there  last 
August."—"  That  I  did,"  added  Mr. 
P.  "  and  '  dash'  me  if  I  do  again !  I 
shall  never  forget  the  '  stew'  I  was  in." 
In  order  to  divert  the  conversation 
to  some  more  interesting  topic,  I  di- 
rected my  attention  to  a  representa- 
tion of  Jacob  and  Rachael  at  the 
Well,  worked  in  embroidery,  and  sus- 
pended, in  a  frame  totally  enveloped 
in  silver  paper,  over  the  piano-forte. 
1  respectfully  asked  Mrs.  Waffle  whe- 
ther this  was  the  work  of  one  of  the 
young  ladies.  She  smilingly  replied, 
"  I  wish  it  was,  baron:  'tis  hardly  to 
be  expected;  though  they  work  pret- 
tily enough,  and  Dorothy,  I  am  told, 
draws  the  best  in  her  school.  Go  and 
fetch  your  portfoils,  my  dears,  and 
shew  Baron  Bitterhouse  some  of  your 
human  figures  and  foreign  prospects. 
— But  that  there  piece,  baron,  is  of 
my  own  working.  I  was  ten  months 
a  doing  of  it,  and  the  number  of  co- 
lours in  it  would  surprise  you.  Could 
you  believe  that  I  used  one  hundred 
and  twelve  different  coloured  skeins  ?" 
— "  Is  it  possible?" — "  A  fact,  baron; 
but  most  on  'em  are  so  faded,  that 
you  can't  hardly  see  a  difference. 
The  blues  and  reds,  howsomever, 
have  stood  remarkably  well." 

Our  hostess  now  proceeded  with 
much  formality  to  that  solemn  social 
ofllce,  the  making  of  tea,  taking  care, 


A    CHRISTMAS    PARTY. 


07 


in  order  to  "  make  it  good,"  to  enforce 
the  dose  of  ingredients,  so  as  to  pro- 
duce an  infusion  superlatively  astrin- 
gent ;  a  perfect  styptic,  which,  if  admi- 
nistered before  dinner,  would  prove  a 
great  saving,  by  contracting  theprimce 
rice,  so  as  to  render  them  almost  inca- 
pable of  deglutition.  It  seemed  as 
if  I  had  a  solution  of  alum  suspended 
between  my  fauces,  but  there  was  no 
remedy  but  to  swallow  the  supersa- 
turated green  potion.  The  coffee, 
which  at  first  I  had  declined,  but 
which  all  present  extolled  to  the  skies, 
seemed  to  offer  an  antidote  to  the 
Chinese  poison.  Its  colour  and  fla- 
vour certainly  shewed  it  to  have  been 
concocted  upon  principles  diametri- 
cally opposite  to  those  followed  in 
the  confection  of  the  tea.  The  cof- 
fee exhibited  a  dull  aqueous  appear- 
ance, and  in  its  taste  possessed  a 
multitude  of  various  twangs;  one 
might  taste  every  thing  but  coffee  in 
it.  I  had  the  curiosity  to  ask  Mrs. 
W.  how  this  compound  was  fabricat- 
ed ;  and  she  obligingly  replied,  "  I 
thought  you  would  like  it,  baron; 
you  foreign  gentlemen  are  fond  of 
strong  coffee,  and  our  Sally  has  a 
name  for  making  it  good :  to  be  sure 
I  told  her  to  put  a  spoonful  or  two 
more  into  it  than  usual.  There  is 
also  isinglass  and  hartshorn-shavings, 
and  the  yolk  of  an  egg ;  but  the  fla- 
vour which  you  admire  so  much  is 
owing  to  the  mustard.  'Tis  quite 
another  thing  with  a  good  spoonful 
of  mustard."- — "  There  can  be  no 
doubt  of  that,  ma'm,"  observed  the 
sarcastic  Mr.  Basil   Jones. 

Miss  Dorothy  and  her  junior  sis- 
ter had  by  this  time  put  their  port- 
foils,  as  mamma  called  them,  into  a 
state  of  preparation,  and  the  contents 
passed  with  becoming  regularity,  like 


brickbats  leaping  through  a  file  of 
Hibernians,  from  one  hand  to  an- 
other ;  Mrs.  Waffle,  as  an  artist  her- 
self, explaining  the  subjects  with  clas- 
sic accuracy  and  acumen. 

"  This  here  young  woman,  gen- 
tlemen, with  the  bow-r  and  harrows, 
I  am  told  is  Diana,  the  goddess  of 
chaste-ity  and  hunting." — "  Not  of 
husbands,  then,"  added  Mr.  Basil 
Jones. — "  Upon  honourable  terms, 
I  suppose,  Mr.  J." — "  True,  ma'm, 
not  a  wild-goose  chase  at  all  times." 

"  Here's  as  sweet  a  drawing  as  any 
Dorothy  has  done;  they  are  the  nine 
Muses,  with  their  mother,  Princess 
Niopeh." — "  N  or  Q,  no  doubt,"  said 
the  facetious  Mr.  Basil  Jones ;  for 
which  interruption  Mrs.  W.  serious- 
ly reprimanded  him,  and  he  promis- 
ed to  "  mind  his  P's  and  Q's  for  the 
future." 

"  This  here — I  declare,  Dorothy, 
I  am  almost  ashamed  to  shew  it — I 
have  told  you  so  often,  my  dear,  I 
don't  wish  you  to  draw  them  sort  of 
figures;  they  may  be  all  very  fine, 
but  in  my  time  a  young  woman  would, 
I'm  sure,  have  hesintated  to  draw-r 
a  thing  of  the  kind.  But  Dorothy 
has  a  particular  taste  for  the  antic 
and  anatommy,  and  so  I  don't  like 
to  counterhact  her  germs.  It  cer- 
tainly is  a  charming  piece,  and  repre- 
sents Apollo  Belhveather,  the  god 
of  shepherds.  Here  is  also  Marcu- 
ry,  the  god  of  doctors." — "  Excuse 
me,  ma'm — of  thieves  and  merchants, 
according  to  mythology." — "  May 
be  so  too,  Mr.  Jones,  but  I  wish  you 
would  mind  your  bales  and  cases, 
and  not  interrupt  in  this  manner." — 
"  My  case  is  clear." — "  That's  more 
than  your  head  is  at  this  moment, 
Mr.  Jones,  or  else  I  am  sure  you 
would  not  be  so  rude  to  a  lady," 

0  % 


98 


A    CHRISTMAS   TARTY. 


"These  two  youths  are  copied  from 
a  cast  o'  Pollhux  and  his  brother 
Teaze-us,  who  lost  his  way  while 
running  after  his  beloved  Hariett  in 
a  maze — the  same  as  you  may  have 
seen  at  Mountpelier  Gardens,  Wal- 
worth. Here  is  also  a  drawing  of 
what  is  called  the  dying  Clod-cater, 
and  one  of  Wenus  of  Medicine,  the 
goddess  of  health  and  love.  This 
is  Plato,  the  god  of  the  Tartars, 
with  his  spouse  Porcupine.  But  I 
dare  say,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  you 
have  got  quite  enough  of  these  the- 
ological subjects,  so  we  will  just  have 
a  few  minutes'  peep  at  Ellen's  port- 
foil.  Hers,  you  must  know,  is  quite 
a  different  style  of  work ;  she  is  all 
for  nature,  such  as  landskips,  wiews, 
and  such  like ;  more  in  her  mother's 
taste,  for  I  loves  nature,  true  unci- 
visticated  nature,  such  as  you  see  it 
in  this  here  picture  of  Brier-farm,  in 
Gloucestershire,done  in  black  chalk." 
"  Chalk-farm!  I  protest,"  exclaim- 
ed the  forward  packer  of  Camomile- 
street;  for  which  intrusion,  he  re- 
ceived an  ineffable  look  of  contempt 
at  his  ignorance  of  localities. 

The  portfolio  of  this  young  lady 
contained  a  numerous  collection  of 
very  pretty  specimens  of  real  talent, 
of  which  her  modesty  seemed  to  be 
scarcely  conscious.  Among  the  draw- 
ings- was  a  very  interesting  copy  of  a 
print  of  the  fantastically  grand  Pi- 
ranesi,  representing  the  Campo  Vac- 
cino  in  Rome,  which  Mrs.  Waffle's 
comment  designated  as  "  the  capital 
of  Rome,  one  of  the  finest  provinces 
in  the  kingdom  of  Naples,  where  we 
get  the  Naples  soap  from,  and  the 
warmyshall  for  soup,  if  I  am  rightly 
informed." 

"  This  large  piece,  baron,  repre- 
sents a  prospect  of  the  city  of  Can- 


toon  in  the  East  Indies;  for  there 
are  as  many  as  thirteen  towns  of  the 
same  name  in  different  parts  of  the 
world,  but  none  so  famous  as  this 
one,  because  of  the  tea  which  comes 
from  there,  and  the  a-la-mode  beef, 
which  these  people  have  learnt  us 
to  make,  and  a  capital  dish  it  is  when 
eat  quite  hot. 

"  Allow  me,  gentlemen,  to  request 
your  particular  attention  to  this  co- 
loured drawing  of  the  town  of  Wee- 
wee,  on  the  lake  of  Geneva,  noted  all 
over  the  world  for  its  excellent  Hol- 
lands." 

Mr.  Philpotts  observed,  with  some 
surprise,  that  he  was  sure  the  Dutch 
Hollands  came  from  a  place  called 
Schiedam,  for  he  contrived  now  and 
then  to  get  some  of  it  in  a  sly  way; 
but  Mrs.  Waffle  explained  the  mat- 
ter to  his  satisfaction*  "  It  may  be 
so,"  she  replied,  "  with  regard  to 
Dutch  Hollands,  but  the  real  Geneva 
Hollands  comes  no  more  from  Sheer- 
dam,  as  you  call  it,  sir,  than  the 
Maidstone  gin  does.  Those  white 
mountains  in  the  distance,  you  will 
please  to  observe,  are  nothing  but 
ice  from  top  to  bottom  all  the  year 
round ;  and  in  a  sunshiny  day  they 
reflect  the  light  like  so  many  thou- 
sands of  looking-glasses,  for  which 
reason  they  are  called  glaziers." 

"  Worth  a  frame,  I  maintain," 
added  the  arch  Mr.  Basil  Jones. 

"  And  so  it  is,"  replied  Mrs.  W, ; 
"  for  Bonipart,  do  you  know,  and  all 
his  army,  went  over  them  ice-moun- 
tains in  skates,  when  they  marched 
into  Germany  across  Mount  Simple- 
ton. Here  are  a  great  many  more 
views  of  Ellens  doing,  for  she  does 
'em  in  no  time ;  but  I  dare  say  the 
company  have  had  a  sufficiency  of 
the  pickeresque,  as  they  call  it,  and 


A   CHRISTMAS    PARTY. 


99 


a  little  music  will  be  quite  a  relief. 
Come,  my  clears,  play  one  of  your 
duets.  Begin  with  that  sweet  piece 
of  Don  Giwanny,  which  you  receiv- 
ed for  a  prize  this  half-year." 

The  young  ladies,  after  a  little  pre- 
luding, Miss  Dorothy  in  C  and  Miss 
Ellen  in  D  major,  endeavoured  to 
delight  the  company  with  a  rondo  in 
B  flat,  founded  on  the  air  Fin'  clihan 
dal  vino,  as  far  as  I  could  make  out 
some  of  the  first  bars ;  for  Miss  Do- 
rothy, in  order  to  increase  the  eclat 
of  the  performance,  took  care  to  take 
permanent  possession  of  the  pedal, 
and  to  thump  her  bass  most  lustily, 
and  with  a  degree  of  assurance  and 
affectation  generally  in  the  inverse 
ratio  of  the  performer's  abilities.  The 
noise  was  completely  stunning,  and 
the  more  grating  to  the  ear,  as  the 
instrument  was  in  a  state  of  tune  cor- 
responding with  the  suburban  situa- 
tion of  Mr.  Waffle's  domicile ;  for  I 
have  often  made  the  remark,  that 
the  open  windows  in  the  outskirts  ge- 
nerally emit  harmonies  of  the  most 
chromatic  kind,  and  that  the  discord- 
ance augments  progressively  as  you 
diverge  from  the  purlieus  of  Golden- 
square. 

The  performance  of  these  young 
ladies,  moreover,  was  quite  in  the 
free  style,  according  to  the  quantum 
of  notes  allotted  to  each  bar.  When 
there  were  few,  they  had  not  patience 
to  submit  to  unnecessary  delays,  and 
when  the  bar  was  well  stocked  with 
demisemiquavers,  they  took  all  the 
time  which  a  consciousness  of  their 
proficiency  seemed  to  suggest  as  re- 
quisite for  the  due  execution  of  such 
crowded  staves.  And  yet  with  all 
this  variation  of  time,  such  was  the 
perfection  of  their  practice  and  exe- 
cution, that  these  musical  execution- 
ers were  seldom  what  is  called  "  out," 


the  slightest  lagging  in  one  being  im- 
mediately remedied  by  a  sisterly  de- 
mur and  forbearance  on  the  part  of 
the  other,  much  in  the  manner  of 
the  compensation-pendulum  in  mo- 
dern time-pieces.  "Auld  Lang  Syne" 
and  "  Nos  Galon"  were  successively 
given  in  the  same  style  of  perfection, 
and  enthusiastically  applauded.  Miss 
Dorothy,  lastly,  was  requested  to  fa- 
vour the  company  with  a  specimen  of 
her  vocal  powers ;  and  after  the  usual 
coy  formalities,  excuses  of  cold,  hem 
hum  hem's,  and  rosining  of  lips,  she 
assumed  the  mournful  countenance  so 
engaging  in  vocal  efforts,  and  began 
with  stern  solemnity  a  song  of  cheer- 
ful text,  the  name  of  which  I  have 
forgotten,  my  attention  being  exclu- 
sively directed  to  the  music  and  the 
style  of  singing,  which  approached 
that  of  a  solemn  hymn.  Not  a  mus- 
cle in  the  face  moved,  the  lips  ex- 
cepted, and  those  scarcely  formed  an 
exception,  unless  a  W  occurred  in 
the  text,  to  which  letter  a  goodly 
mouthful  of  aspiration  was  invariably 
devoted,  in  diametrical  opposition  to 
mamma's  more  graceful  system  of  e- 
nunciation,  which  softened  theW's  in- 
to Vs.  There  were  other  peculiarities 
of  pronunciation  in  Miss  Dorothy's 
singing  greatly  deviating  from  com- 
mon parlance,  all  no  doubt  dictated 
by  the  bon  genre ;  but  even  to  my 
j  foreign  ears  it  sounded  singular,  to 
hear  smoil  instead  of  "  smile,"  tyune 
for  "  tune,"  and  ka-yind  for  "  kind." 
Towards  the  end  of  this  perform- 
ance, a  sort  of  pedal-bass  accompa- 
niment grew  more  and  more  audible 
from  behind;  Mr.  Philpotts,  whether 
from  insusceptibility  or  excess  of  en- 
joyment— for,  strange  enough,  these 
two  extremes  frequently  produce  si- 
milar effects  in  music — having  gra- 
dually  dropt  into  somnolency,  and 


100 


A    CHRISTMAS    PARTY. 


finally  into  a  sound  cloze,  in  which 
latter  state  the  reed-stop  of  his  or- 
gan of  respiration  intonated  double 
E  flat,  not  only  with  great  purity, 
but  at  intervals  as  regular  as  if  he 
had  been  taught  to  snore  by  Mael- 
zel's  metronome  ;  on  which  occasion 
Mr.  Basil  Jones  correctly  observed, 
that  Mr.  Philpotts  appeared  to  be 
more  musical  when  asleep  than  when 
awake. 

Mrs.  Waffle,  too,  seemed  less 
charmed  with  musicals  than  she  had 
proved  herself  to  be  with  the  arts  of 
design.  Not  that  she  followed  Mr. 
Philpotts'  example,  but  she  made 
noise  another  way ;  for  in  the  ablu- 
tion of  her  best  set  of  China,  the 
cups  rattled  incessantly,  like  the  for- 
ty-three bells  in  the  Antwerp  chimes; 
and  when  that  essential  function  was 
accomplished  to  her  satisfaction,  she 
felt  the  necessity  of  reorganizing  the 
contents  of  the  bright  Rumford,  in 
doing  which  she  manifested  the  most 
tender  sympathy  for  the  brilliant  po- 
lish of  the  steel  weapon ;  for  she  de- 
voted the  cambric,  exclusively  in- 
tended for  the  manipulation  of  her 
nose,  to  the  preservation  of  the  po- 
ker, wisely  weighing,  no  doubt,  the 
financial  difference  between  a  mere 
atom  of  soap  and  a  good  pennyworth 
of  refined  emery. 

The  effect  of  the  music  suffered 
considerably  also  by  the  arrangement 
of  the  card-tables ;  indeed  the  con- 
cert was  altogether  broken  up  as 
soon  as  their  preparation  was  com- 
pleted, one  table  being  appropri- 
ated to  whist,  and  the  other  to  a 
round  game.  It  was  by  a  mere  for- 
tunate chance  that  I  became  the  part- 
ner of  Mrs.  Waffle,  who  during  her 
first  marriage  had  made  a  vow  never 
to  play  at  the  same  table  with  her 
husband ;  and  the  same  pacific  rea- 


sons, no  doubt,  operated  a  temporary 
separation  in  the  case  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Philpotts;  that  lady  only,  with 
a  Mr.  Bustlethwaites,  being  destined 
to  be  our  adversaries. 

Our  hostess,  in  opening  an  elegant 
embossed  card-case  ("  the  work  of 
Dorothy,")  made  a  thousand  apolo- 
gies for  the  veteran  appearance  of 
the  pack,  all  owing  to  Mr.  Waffle's 
putting  every  thing  ofF  to  the  last 
day,  so  that  when  he  yesterday  ap- 
plied to  the  waiter  at  the  ta- 
vern, every  pack  was  gone,  which 
could  be  no  wonder  at  this  season  of 
the  year.  Mrs.  Philpotts  kindly  ob- 
served, that  if  she  had  known  it,  she 
would  have  brought  a  supply  with 
her;  at  the  same  time  apologizing 
for  dispensing  with  the  use  of  her 
white  kids,  and  requesting  a  smell 
at  my  box  as  an  antidote  to  that  of 
the  cards,  which  "  was  by  no  means 
flagrant" — "  That  will  all  be  gone 
in  two  or  three  deals,"  remarked 
the  comfort  -  dealing  Mr.  Bustle- 
thwaites :  "  it's  their  being  confined 
in  the  case,  ma'm,  gives  'em  that 
particular  flavour.  You  should  see, 
ma'm,  what  we  play  with  sometimes 
at  the  Artichoke!" — "  I'm  sure  I 
have  no  wish." 

Mrs.  Waffle  being  appealed  to  to 
regulate  the  points,  proposed  "  two- 
pence a  corner ;"  which  stakes  being 
declined  by  our  fair  adversary,  on 
the  ground  of  her  never  playing  cop- 
pers, an  offer  of"  silver  three-pences" 
was  made,  without  meetingwith  more 
success.  Mrs.  Philpotts  protested  she 
never  could  render  herself  mistress 
of  that  complicated  computation,  and 
went  so  far  as  to  propose  "  sixpenny 
points."  To  these  enormous  stakes 
Mrs.  W.  had  no  notion  of  submit- 
ting; "  it  was  sheer  gambling."  The 
ladies  were  thus  completely  at  issue, 


A    CHRISTMAS    PARTY. 


101 


and  the  rubber  in  all  probability 
would  have  been  broken  up,  had 
not  a  lucky  expedient  entered  my 
thoughts.  I  ventured  with  the  ut- 
most diffidence  to  hint  to  my  part- 
ner, that,  if  it  were  no  offence,  I 
would  with  pleasure  go  halves  in  her 
points.  This  suggestion  must  have 
greatly  raised  me  in  her  estimation, 
for  she  looked  me  in  the  face,  and 
shaking  her  head  with  a  winning 
smile,  exclaimed,  "  You  are  a  gen- 
tleman, baron,  every  inch  on  ye!" 

Matters  now  went  on  with  proper 
decorum  for  some  time,  until  a  con- 
tinued succession  of  good  cards  shew- 
ed that  the  fickle  goddess  had,  for 
this  evening,  vouchsafed  to  take  my 
partner  and  me  under  her  special 
protection.  Perhaps,  too,  a  supe- 
rior knowledge  of  the  game  on  my 
part  (and  considering  the  calibre  of 
our  adversaries,  this  is  certainly  no 
great  boast,)  may  have  contributed  to 
our  signal  success;  for  in  less  than 
half  an  hour  we  won  a  bumper,  to 
the  great  mortification  of  our  fair  an- 
tagonist, who  desired  to  cut  again 
for  partners.  This  expedient,  how- 
ever, was  productive  of  no  change. 
Mrs.  Waffle  and  I  were  indissepara- 
ble,  as  she  termed  it,  and  our  luck 
continued  so  constant,  that  we  won 
another  double  game.  This  was  too 
much  for  Mrs.  Philpotts  to  brook. 
Her  savoir  vivre  had  not  reached 
that  point  of  perfection  which  ena- 
bles the  outward  man  to  feign  hila- 
rity while  the  heart  is  near  bursting 
with  vexation.  She  declared  we 
knew  each  other's  game;  an  asser- 
tion so  totally  gratuitous,  that  Mrs. 
Waffle  vowed  this  was  the  first  day 
she  had  had  the  pleasure  of  setting 
eyes  upon  the  baron.  Defeated  in 
this  inuendo,  Mrs.  Philpotts  was 
pleased  to  lay  all  the  blame  upon  the 


"  nasty  filthy  cards." — "  Give  me 
clean  christian-ttke  cards,"  she  ex- 
claimed, "  and  I'll  play  against  any 
body." 

Mr.  Smith,  who  stood  behind,  and 
was  rather  of  a  serious  turn,  depre- 
cated in  strong  terms  the  application  | 
of  such  an  epithet  to  a  publication,  ge- 
nerally supposed  to  proceed  from  the 
profanest  possible  source,  the  enemy 
of  all  mankind. 

"  Then  let  him  play  them,"  she  in- 
dignantly replied;  "  they  look  as  if 
they  had  been  in  some  such  hands. 
They  smell  of  pitch  and  brimstone, 
and  not  another  will  I  touch;  so  much 
for  that !" 

Mrs.  Waffle  must  have  been  com- 
pounded of  the  most  neutral  materi- 
als, if  she  could  have  remained  indif- 
ferent to  remarks  so  pointedly  level- 
led at  her  domestic  arrangements. 
The  tokens  of  a  storm  were  manifest, 
the  head  assumed  a  variety  of  quick 
gallinaceous  motions,  the  double- 
chin  worked  divers  contortions,  the 
cloud  was  on  the  point  of  bursting, 
when  Mrs.  P.  more  from  disdain 
than  cowardice,  rose  from  her  seat, 
to  throw  herself  on  the  Grecian 
couch  (as  it  afterwards  appeared). 
At  that  instant  Mr.  Smith,  not  aware 
of  the  injured  fair's  intentions,  and 
judging  the  couch  to  be  in  her  way, 
with  a  laudable  but  very  unfortunate 
wish  to  be  serviceable,  drew  it  back, 
and  thus  was  the  innocent  cause  of 
Mrs.  Philpotts'  effecting  a  momenta- 
ry settlement  on  the  carpet  direct. 

The  oddity  of  this  scene,  altoge- 
ther the  affair  of  an  instant,  produced 
a  curious  psychological  phenomenon. 
The  condensed  charge  of  vexation 
imbibed  to  the  bi  im  by  my  ex-partner, 
and  the  explosion  of  which  I  expect- 
ed with  dread,  all  at  once  vented  it- 
self in    a  burst  of  half-suppressed 


102 


A    CHRISTMAS    PARTY. 


laughter.  Fortunately,  this  unfore- 
seen catastrophe  was  productive  of 
no  other  harm  than  what  might  be 
fancied  to  proceed  from  the  attitude 
itself;  for  the  absence  of  all  salient 
angles  and  the  general  rotundity  in 
the  sufferer's  contour  acted  as  a  va- 
luable safeguard,  somewhat  upon  the 
principle  of  strength  in  arches.  The 
Doric  diastyle,  at  all  events,  forth- 
with manifested  its  perfect  integrity, 
by  the  ready  service  it  yielded  in  con- 
veying Mrs.  Philpotts  out  of  the 
room,  which  she  did  not  enter  aaain. 
Mrs.  Waffle,  of  course,  followed,  to 
attend  her  good  friend,  and  a  few 
minutes  afterwards  Mr.  P.  was  call- 
ed, and  took  Ms  final  leave.  Their 
walk  home,  although  a  small  dis- 
tance, must  have  completed  their 
"  merry  Christmas,"  for  the  rain  had 
not  ceased  since  dinner. 

Both  card-parties  being  thus  un- 
seasonably broken  up  by  the  "strange 
behaviour"  of  the  fair  deserter,  the 
two  young  ladies  urgently  pressed 
their  mamma  for  a  dance.  This  re- 
quest being  acceded  to,  after  some 
difficulties  on  the  score  of  the  new 
carpet,  Miss  Ellen  proposed  a  qua- 
drille, and  kindly  offered  her  service 
in  getting  up  la  Colombe  or  le  Papil- 
lon,  the  figures  of  both  of  which  she 
was  sure  would  easily  be  compre- 
hended by  all  present :  but  here  the 
juniors  were  outvoted  hollow  by  their 
betters.  "  Nonsense  with  your  cat- 
reels!"  exclaimed  Mrs.  Waffle;  "  I 
hate  them  French  dances.  Can  there 
be  any  thing  more  hellegant  than  a 
good  English  country-dance,  such  as 

*  The  Grinder,'  '  Maggie  Lawder,' 

*  Drops  o'  Brandy,'  or  *  Go  to  the 
Devil  and  shake  yourself?'"  The 
two  young  ladies  were  alternately  to 
preside  at  the  piano-forte,  but  as  the 
battle  of  Toulouse  had  incapacitated 


me  from  participating  in  the  amuse- 
ment, I  offered  to  contribute  my  mite 
towards  it  by  taking  the  instrument. 

"  Blesh  ye,  baron,"  said  Mrs.  W. 
"  you  are  the  pink  of  genteelity;  if 
I  was  a  single  woman,  I  would  have 
ye  for  a  husband,  for  all  you're  an 
invalid." 

"  Don't  be  so  foolish,  my  dear," 
ejaculated  my  good  friend,  with  a 
half  pleasant  smile. 

"  I  say  it,  Mr.  Vaffle,  and  I  mean 
it ;  and  if  the  baron  should  have  a 
fancy  by  and  by  for  either  of  my 
girls,  he  need  but  say  the  word." 

This  began  to  look  rather  serious ; 
so  without  further  ado,  I  struck  up 
"  Go  to  the  Devil  and  shake  your- 
self," and  set  Mrs.  Waffle's  toes  in 
motion  instead  of  her  tongue. 

But  a  certain  fatality  overhung  all 
the  efforts  of  the  house  of  the  Waf- 
fles to  enjoy  the  sports  of  the  sea- 
son on  this  unpropitious  day.  Had 
the  corps  cle  ballet  used  a  common 
degree  of  decorum  and  moderation 
in  enacting  the  prescribed  figures  of 
"  Go  to  the  Devil  and  shake  your- 
self," the  pleasures  of  "  the  fantas- 
tic toe"  might  have  continued  for 
hours  ;  but  it  seemed  as  if  the  par- 
ties conceived  the  name  of  the  dance 
implied  particular  injunctions  for  bo- 
dily exertion.  They  shook  theni 
selves  lustily,  they  shook  the  floor, 
the  whole  house  shook.  The  heels, 
too,  appeared  to  be  infinitely  more 
fantastic  than  the  toes;  for  although 
the  MS.  I  played  from  contained  no 
directions  to  such  effect,  the  figu- 
rants, especially  those  of  the  male 
gender,  seemed  to  vie  with  each 
other  in  giving  to  every  |-  bar  a  pe- 
dal ben  marcato,  so  much  the  more 
effective,  as,  with  the  exception  of 
the  two  young  ladies,  the  gravitating 
momentum  of  the  rest  of  the  per- 


TIIU    AFFECTIONATE   WOLF. 


103 


formers  was  of  the  goodly  citizen 
average  of  twelve  or  thirteen  stone 
a  head. 

No  wonder,  then,  if  the  landlord, 
unfortunately  next  door  neighbour, 
justly  alarmed  for  the  permanency  of 
liis  joists  and  rafters,  took  the  trou- 
ble of  penning  a  friendly  communi- 
cation, reminding  Mr.  W.  of  a  clause 
in  the  covenant,  which,  under  a  pe- 
nalty therein  expressed  and  set  forth, 
forbade  in  distinct  terms  any  dancing 
whatever  "on  the  premises  aforesaid." 
The  billet  doux  in  question,  as  if  by 
magic,  laid  the  frisky  ardour  of  the 
corps  de  ballet,  whose  good  wishes 
for  the  polite  letter-writer  were  so 
abundant,  various,  and  humane,  that 
if  he  chanced  to  experience  the  ful- 
filment of  but  a  small  portion  of  them, 
he  would  not  fail  to  remember  this 
merry  Christmas. 

To  drown  this  woful  disappoint- 
ment, it  was  agreed  to  walk  down 
forthwith  to  supper ;  but  the  extreme 
lateness  of  the  hour,  and  the  indif- 
ferent health  of  the  lady  of  Mr.  Ba- 
sil Jones,  the  packer  of  Camomile- 
street,  induced  him  to  forego  a  taste 
of  the  pigeon-pie  and  the  beaux  restes 
of  the  dinner  fare,  and  to  beg  a 
coach  might  be  sent  for;  in  which 
request  I  thought  proper  to  join,  »as 
the  rain  still  fell  in  torrents.  But 
Mrs.  AV.  with  every  mark  of  sincere 
distress,  informed  us  that  such  a  lux- 
ury was  not  to  be  procured  for  love 
or  money  in  Bethnal-Green  at  this 
late  hour.     Mr.  Jones,   although  a 


tender  husband,  was  capable  of  pun- 
ning on  this  melancholy  occasion,  but 
his  spouse  appeared  in  utter  despair. 
After  much  deliberation,  my  kind- 
hearted  friend,  the  broker  of  ton- 
nage and  primage,  expressed  some 
hopes  of  being  able  to  procure  a 
species  of  small  craft  for  the  passage, 
inasmuch  as  liis  baker  at  the  corner 
of  the  row  was  possessed  of  a  cover- 
ed cart  and  horse.  Mr.  Waffle  put 
on  his  hat,  and  soon  returned  with 
the  glad  tidings,  that  he  had  charter- 
ed the  vessel  at  the  enormous  freight 
of  fifteen  shillings  to  Camomile-street 
and  Panton-square. 

To  this  rude  vehicle  of  loaves  and 
gingerbread  we  were  too  happy  to 
consign  our  persons;  its  jolting  was 
not  calculated  to  benefit  our  fair  fel- 
low-traveller, whom  her  spouse  com- 
forted by  observing,  that  rolls  must 
be  expected  in  a  baker's  cart.  A 
sudden  scream  on  the  part  of  Mrs. 
J.  excited  the  sympathy  of  a  watch- 
man in  Church-street  to  stop  our  pro- 
gress, who  no  doubt  harboured  sinis- 
ter ideas  of  our  behaviour  towards  the 
good  lady  in  the  dark.  Mr.  Basil 
Jones  himself  felt  incapable  of  a  joke 
until  lie  ascertained  the  insult  to  have 
proceeded  from  a  black  beetle,  one  of 
the  privileged  tenants  of  this  recepta- 
cle of  flour  and  bread-dust.  He  beg- 
ged Mrs.  Jones  not  to  look  so  mealy 
at  a  trifle;  and  on  taking  leave  in 
Camomile-street,  and  looking  at  our 
garments,  declared  them  to  be  dou- 
ble-milled with  a  vengeance. 


THE  AFFECTIONATE  WOLF. 


Tin:  wolf  furnishes  a  remarkable 
evidence  in  support  of  the  proposi- 
tion, that  the  disposition  of  carnivo- 
rous animals  differs  according  to  the 

Vol.  III.  No.  XIV. 


circumstances  in  which  they  are  plac- 
ed. In  the  state  of  nature  we  find 
that,  impelled  by  cruel  desires,  and 
furnished  with  the  requisite  intclli- 


104 


THE   AFFECTIONATK   WOLF. 


gence  for  their  gratification,  as  well  I 
as  the  necessary  weapons  for  glutting 
their  rapacity,  they  attack  wliatever 
has  life,  diffuse  around  them  terror 
or  antipathy,  and  multiply  their  ene- 
mies in  a  like  proportion.  Since, 
however,  they  ai'e  equally  intelligent 
with  the  animals  on  which  they  are 
destined  to  prey,  and  which  strive  to 
escape  them  by  stratagem  and  flight, 
it  is  necessary  for  them  to  learn  to 
act  according  to  circumstances:  hence 
they  will  sometimes  have  recourse  to 
strength,  at  others  to  craft,  and  be  at 
at  one  time  bold,  at  another  timid. 
Hence,  too,  it  is  possible  to  excite 
gentler  feelings  in  the  most  ferocious 
animals,  and  to  render  them  perfectly 
mild,  tame,  and  familiar,  if  we  can 
but  place  them  in  a  situation  in  which 
they  are  not  necessitated  either  to 
gratify  their  desires  by  violence,  or  to 
combat  enemies ;  but,  on  the  contrary, 
experience  only  kind  treatment  and 
enjoy  perfect  security. 

What  is  here  advanced  as  conjec- 
ture is  found  to  be  confirmed  by  ex- 
perience. There  is  not  a  ravenous 
and  carnivorous  animal  which  may 
not  be  tamed  by  proper  treatment ; 
that  is  to  say,  in  which  a  certain  de- 
gree of  attachment  and  affection  for 
its  feeder  and  keeper  may  not  be 
awakened.  These  feelings,  however, 
appear  by  no  means  in  an  equal  de- 
gree in  all;  and  in  this  respect,  not 
merely  species,  but  also  individuals 
display  very  striking  differences. 

The  wolf  is  one  of  the  wild  ani- 
mals which  are  most  susceptible  of 
attachment.  In  the  Menagerie  of  the 
Botanic  Garden  at  Paris,  there  was, 
in  the  year  1821,  a  wolf,  which  hav- 
ing been  brought  up  like  a  puppy, 
became  perfectly  familiar  with  all 
those  whom  he  was  in  the  habit  of 
seeing.     He  accompanied  his  master 


wherever  he  went,  was  dull  when  se- 
parated from  him,  obeyed  his  com- 
mands, and  in  all  these  respects  was 
scarcely  to  be  distinguished  from  the 
tamest  dog.  A  journey  which  his 
master  was  obliged  to  take  occasion- 
ed him  to  place  the  animal  in  the  Roy- 
al Menagerie,  where,  confined  in  a 
cage,  he  lost  all  his  vivacity,  and  would 
scarcely  take  any  food.  By  degrees, 
however,  he  recovered  his  health,  be- 
came familiar  with  his  keeper,  and 
seemed  to  have  wholly  forgotten  his 
former  attachment,  when,  after  an 
absence  of  eighteen  months,  his  mas- 
ter returned.  At  the  first  word  he 
uttered,  the  wolf,  though  he  could 
not  see  him  on  account  of  the  num- 
ber of  persons  who  were  before  him, 
yet  recognised  his  voice,  and  mani- 
fested his  pleasure  by  cries  and  ra- 
pid motions ;  and  no  sooner  was  he 
let  loose,  than  he  lavished  on  his  old 
friend  the  tenderest  caresses,  just  as 
the  most  faithful  dog  would  do  after 
a  separation  of  a  few  days. 

A  second  separation  was  attended 
with  similar  manifestations  of  pro- 
found grief,  which,  however,  wore 
off  again  in  time.  Three  years  pass- 
ed, and  the  wolf  lived  cheerful  and 
content  with  a  dog  which  was  given 
him  for  a  playfellow.  At  the  expi- 
ration of  this  period,  which  was  cer- 
tainly sufficient  to  cause  even  the 
most  faithful  dog  to  forget  his  mas- 
ter, the  owner  of  the  wolf  returned. 
It  was  dark,  and  the  place  was  locked 
up,  so  that  the  animal  could  not  see 
him :  but  the  voice  of  his  beloved 
master  was  not  yet  banished  from  his 
memory ;  as  soon  as  he  heard  it  he 
knew  it  again,  and  answered  his  call 
by  a  cry  denoting  impatience,  which 
increased  till  the  removal  of  the  ob- 
stacles that  parted  them.  The  ani- 
mal then  ran  up,  put  his  two  fore- 


ACCOUNT   OF   SAMUEL   FANCOUKT. 


105 


paws  on  the  shoulders  of  his  long-lost 
friend,  and  licked  his  whole  face  with 
his  tongue,  snarling  at  the  keepers, 
to  whom  he  had  shortly  before  been 
as  gentle  as  possible,  whenever  any 
of  them  approached. 

For  this  exquisite  delight,  to  the 
full  expression  of  which  sufficient 
time  could  not  be  allowed,  the  poor 
creature  was  destined  to  pay  dearly. 
Another  separation  was  requisite,  and 
from  that  moment  the  wolf  became 
melancholy  and  immoveable.  He  re- 
fused his  food,  pined  away,  and  his 
hair  stood  up,  as  it  usually  does  in 
animals  that  are  in  ill  health:  in  a 
week  he  was  so  altered  as  not  to  be 
known,  and  for  a  long  time  it  was 
apprehended  he  could  not  recover. 
His  health  nevertheless  began  to 
improve;  he  again  grew  fat  and  his 
coat  sleek;  admitted  his  keepers,  but 
would  not  take  caresses  froni  any 


other  persons,  at  whom  he  would 
growl  and  snarl  in  return. 

These  facts,  which  are  far  from  be- 
ing too  highly  coloured,  are  at  vari- 
ance with  the  usual  statements  re- 
specting the  disposition  of  the  wolf: 
but,  to  be  sure,  we  are  not  acquainted 
with  this  animal,  excepting  from  the 
individuals  of  the  species  that  roam 
in  the  forests.  In  these,  living  as 
they  do  amidst  enemies  and  dangers, 
no  other  feelings  than  fear,  mistrust, 
and  hatred,  can  be  developed;  and 
experience  has  shewn,  that  even  dogs, 
brought  up  under  similar  circum- 
stances, are  indeed  not  quite,  but 
nearly  as  wild,  and  to  the  full  as 
cruel.  This  proves,  that  to  judge  of 
the  disposition  of  any  animal,  it  ought 
to  be  observed  under  all  the  circum- 
stances by  which  the  qualities  com- 
posing it  can  be  called  forth  and  de- 
veloped. 


ACCOUNT  OF  SAMUEL  FANCOURT,  THE  FOUNDER  OF 
THE  FIRST  CIRCULATING  LIBRARY. 


TO  THE  EDITOR. 


Sin, 


The  formation  of  circulating- 
libraries  has  conferred  such  an  obli- 
gation on  the  reading  public,  that  it 
will  perhaps  thank  an  admirer  of 
your  work  for  affording  them  some 
particulars  of  the  life  of  one  who  was 
the  author  and  origin  of  so  innocent 
and  profitable  a  scheme. 

J.  C. 

Wymondium,  Norfolk. 


SAMUEL    FANCOUHT, 

a  native  of  the  west  of  England,  was 
at  the  beginning  of  the  last  century 
pastor  of  a  congregation  of  Protest- 
ant Dissenters  in  Salisbury,  where 
he  had  a  number  of  hearers  for  near 


twenty  years.  Professing  a  creed 
very  different  from  the  opinions  of 
Calvin,  as  appears  by  his  numerous 
publications,  he  incurred  the  displea- 
sure of  persons  of  that  persuasion, 
and  a  controversy  arose,  in  which 
clergymen  of  the  Establishment  and 
Dissesrters  had  an  equal  share.  It 
turned  on  the  divine  prescience,  the 
freedom  of  the  human  will,  the  great- 
ness of  the  divine  love,  and  the  doc- 
trine of  reprobation.. 

Driven  from  a  comfortable  settle- 
ment to  the  great  metropolis,  where 
he  acquired  no  new  one  as  a  teacher, 
Mr.  Fancourt,  about  1740  or  1745, 
established  the  first  circulating  libra- 
ry for  gentlemen  and  ladies,  at  a  sub- 
P  2 


106 


DANGEROUS   SPECIES   OF    NETTLE    IN    THR    EAST    INDIES. 


scription  of  a  guinea  a  year  for  read- 
ing; but,  in  1748,  he  extended  it  to  ! 
a  guinea  in  all,  for  the  purchase  of  a  ' 
better  library,  half  to  be  paid  at  the 
time  of  subscribing,  the  other  half  | 
at  the  delivery  of  a  new  catalogue, 
then  in  the  press,  and  twelve-pence 
a  quarter  besides,  to  begin  from  Mi- 
chaelmas 1754,  to  the  librarian. 
Subscriptions  were  to  be  paid  with- 
out further  charge  to  the  proprietors, 
but  only  from  the  time  of  subscribing; 
out  of  which  quarterly  payments  were 
to  be  deducted  the  rent  of  the  rooms 
to  receive  the  books  and  to  accom- 
modate subscribers ;  a  salary  to  the 
librarian,  to  keep  an  open  account 
and  to  circulate  the  books ;  a  stock 
to  buy  new  books,  and  duplicates  as 
there  was  occasion ;  the  expense  of 
providing  catalogues,  and  drawing  up 
writings  for  settling  the  trust.  This 
trust  was  to  be  vested  in  twelve  or 
thirteen  persons  chosen  by  ballot  out 
of  the  body  of  proprietors,  and  the 
proposer,  Mr.  Fancourt  himself,  was 
to  be  the  first  librarian,  and  to  con- 
tinue so  as  long  as  he  discharged  his 
office  with  diligence  and  fidelity. 
Every  single  subscription  entitled  the 
subscriber  to  one  book  and  one 
pamphlet  at  a  time,  to  be  changed 
ad  libitum  for  others,  and  kept  ad  U- 
bitwnifnot  wanted  by  other  subscrib- 
ers. Mr.  Fancourt  advertised  him- 
self also  in  these  proposals  as  a  teach- 
er of  Latin,  which  he  eno;ao-ed  to  en- 
able  pupils  to  read,  write,  and  speak 
with  fluency  in  a  year  or  less;  or 


twelve  guineas  a  year,  one  guinea  a 
month,  or  twelve-pence  an  hour,  al- 
lowing five  or  six  hours  in  a  week. 

Not  to  trace  the  poor  librarian 
through  every  shifting  of  his  quar- 
ters, he  fixed  at  last  at  the  corner  of 
one  of  the  streets  in  the  Strand, 
where,  encumbered  with  a  helpless 
and  sick  wife,  turned  out  of  fashion 
and  outplanned  by  a  variety  of  imi- 
tators, and  entangled  with  a  variety 
of  schemes,  not  one  of  which  could 
extricate  him  from  perplexities,  this 
poor  man,  who  may  be  said  to  have 
first  circulated  knowledge  among  us, 
sunk  under  a  load  of  debt,  unmerited 
reproach,  and  a  failure  of  his  facul- 
ties, brought  on  by  the  decay  of  age 
and  precipitated  by  misfortunes.  His 
library  became  the  property  of  cre- 
ditors, and  he  retired  in  humble  po- 
verty to  Hoxton-square,  where  some 
of  his  brethren  relieved  his  necessi- 
ties till  the  close  of  his  life,  in  his 
ninetieth  year,  June  8,  1768.  As  a 
preacher,  though  neither  what  is  now 
called  popular,  nor  pastor  of  a  Lon- 
don congregation,  he  was  occasion- 
ally called  upon  to  fill  up  vacancies, 
and  is  said  to  have  acquitted  himself 
with  a  considerable  degree  of  manly 
eloquence.  He  published  three  or 
four  occasional  sermons,  besides  his 
tracts  against  Calvinistical  principles, 
which  were  answered  by  Messrs. 
Morgan,  Norman,  Bliss,  Millar,  and 
Eliot,  all,  or  mostly,  Dissenting  mi- 
nisters, and  defended  in  various 
pamphlets  by  the  author. 


DANGEROUS  SPECIES  OF  NETTLE  IN  THE  EAST  INDIES. 

{Extract  of  a  Letter  from  a  French  Naturalist.) 


For  these  two  months  past  I  have 
been  in  Bengal,  and  now  reside  in 
the  Botanic  Gardenof  the  East  India 
Company,    where   the   treasures  of 


Flora  are  displayed  in  the  greatest 
profusion.  Situated  on  the  bank  of 
the  Ganges,  and  possessing  a  most 
fertile  soil,  this  garden  is  upwards  of 


DANGEROUS   SPECIES   OF    NETTLE    IN    THE    EAST    INDIES. 


107 


two  miles  in  circumference.  The  in- 
spector, Dr.  Wallich,  is  furnished 
with  all  the  resources  requisite  for 
enriching  the  garden,  and  he  em- 
ploys them  to  the  best  purpose. 
There  are  no  fewer  than  three  hun- 
dred and  forty-five  persons  belonging 
to  the  establishment,  in  and  out  of 
this  garden.  In  all  parts  of  India 
Dr.  Wallich  has  collectors,  who  for- 
ward to  him  seeds,  as  well  as  living 
and  dried  plants.  He  has  a  very 
fine  library.  Fourteen  draughtsmen 
are  constantly  and  exclusively  em- 
ployed in  adding  to  the  collection  of 
coloured  drawings  of  plants,  which, 
for  magnitude  and  beauty,  is  certain- 
ly without  a  rival.  These  drawings 
are  of  a  large  size,  and  very  highly 
finished.  Dr.  Wallich  is  at  present 
engaged  upon  a  continuation  of  Rox- 
burgh's Flora  of  the  East  Indies;  a 
magnificent  work,  which  will  be  print- 
ed at  the  missionary  press  at  Seram- 
pore. 

A  few  days  since  I  gained,  not 
without  great  pain  and  some  danger, 
a  piece  of  experience  in  regard  to 
vegetable  physiology,  an  account  of 
which  will  probably  interest  you. — 
Among  all  the  species  of  nettles  pre- 
viously examined,  that  described  by 
Roxburgh  by  the  name  of  Uriica 
crenulata,  or  dentated  nettle,  is  in- 
contestably  the  most  poisonous :  it  is 
to  be  found  in  the  Botanic  Garden 
of  Calcutta,  whither  it  was  brought 
from  Chittagong,  in  the  eastern  part 
of  Bengal.  It  is  a  handsome  plant, 
four  or  five  feet  high,  with  alternate, 
large,  pointed  leaves,  of  a  beautiful 
green.  The  female  flowers  (which 
alone  I  saw,  and  which  only  Rox- 
burgh also  examined,)  are  small,  whit- 
ish, and  attached  to  forked  ears, 
springing  from  the  corners  of  the 
leaves.     The  few  small  hairs  on  the 


surface  of  the  leaves  and  round  the 
flower-stalk  are  scarcely  perceptible. 
As  the  plant  was  in  blossom,  I  thought 
to  pick  some  specimens  for  my  col- 
lection, and  laid  hold  of  it  without 
any  particular  precaution,  because  I 
had  no  mistrust.  Roxburgh  briefly 
remarks  in  his  description,  that  the 
plant  stings,  and  that  the  pain  which 
it  occasions  lasts  a  day  or  two.  The 
back  of  the  first  three  fingers  of  my 
left  hand  was  lightly  brushed  by  a 
leaf  of  the  nettle  :  at  first  I  felt  only 
a  slight  pricking,  of  which  I  took  no 
notice.  It  was  then  seven  in  the 
morning.  The  pain  gradually  in- 
creased, and  in  an  hour  had  become 
almost  intolerable ;  it  felt  as  if  a  red- 
hot  iron  was  drawn  backward  and 
forward  across  my  fingers :  but  what 
was  extraordinary,  neither  swelling, 
blister,  nor  even  simple  inflammation, 
supervened.  The  pain  rapidly  ex- 
tended up  the  arm,  as  high  as  the 
arm-pit.  I  was  then  seized  with  fre- 
quent sneezing  and  a  running  at  the 
nose,  as  in  a  violent  cold.  About 
noon  I  felt  a  painful  contraction  at 
the  back  part  of  the  lower  jaw,  which 
excited  in  me  some  apprehension  of 
a  locked  jaw.  I  went  to  bed,  in  hopes 
of  finding  relief  from  repose ;  but 
the  painlasted  almost  the  whole  night 
without  intermission,  and  the  con- 
traction of  the  jaw  only  had  ceased 
by  seven  or  eight  in  the  evening. 
The  next  morning,  the  pain  had 
greatly  abated,  so  that  I  was  able  to 
get  some  sleep.  For  the  two  suc- 
ceeding days  the  pain  continued,  but 
in  a  less  degree,  and  whenever  I  dip- 
ped my  hand  in  water  it  immediately 
increased.  It  kept,  however,  upon 
the  whole  gradually  diminishing,  but 
it  was  the  ninth  day  before  it  com- 
pletely left  me. 

From  these  symptoms  the  virulence 


108 


TO-MOIlllOW. 


of  the  poison  may  be  inferred.  The 
hairs  are  so  fine  as  to  be  scarcely 
discernible ;  and  such  effects  cannot 
possibly  be  attributed  to  a  merely 
mechanical  excitement,  from  their 
having  penetrated  beneath  the  epi- 
dermis. 

When  I  related  the  circumstance 
to  Dr.  Wallich,  he  recollected  that 
about  a  year  ago  one  of  his  garden- 
ers was  stung  by  the  same  nettle, 
and  had  complained  of  intolerable 
pain,  which  had  for  a  considerable 
time  incapacitated  him  for  work. 
The  doctor  then  supposed  that  the 
man  represented  the  matter  a  great 
deal  worse  than  he  had  occasion  to 
do,  and  as  nothing  was  to  be  seen 
externally,  he  paid  no  farther  atten- 
tion to  the  case.  He  now  sent  for 
this  gardener,  and  from  his  state- 
ment it  appeared,  that  one  of  his 
comrades  had  struck  him  on  both 
shoulders,  but  particularly  on  the  low- 
er part  of  the  left  arm,  with  a  leaf 
of  the  Urtica  crenulata  ;  after  which 
he  was  presently  seized  with  the  most 
furious  pain,  which  lasted  two  days 
with  such  violence,  that  he  thought 


every  moment  would  be  his  last.  The 
sneezing,  the  running  at  the  nose, 
and  the  contraction  of  the  lower  jaw 
were  equally  violent,  and  lasted  se- 
veral days.  Whenever  the  injured 
parts  were  wetted  with  water,  he  felt, 
according  to  his  own  expression,  as 
if  boiling  oil  was  poured  upon  them : 
but  yet  neither  swelling,  inflamma- 
tion, nor  fever  manifested  itself.  It 
was  a  fortnight  before  the  pain  en- 
tirely left  him. 

Another  very  poisonous  species  of 
nettle,  the  Urtica  stimulants,  grows 
in  Java:  its  effects  are  not  so  severe 
as  those  of  the  Urtica  crenulata,  but 
they  so  far  resemble  them,  that  the 
pain  is  aggravated  by  the  application 
of  water.  Another  non-descript  spe- 
cies, which  I  have  met  with  on  the 
hills  of  the  Island  of  Timor,  is  called 
Daoun  Satan  (Devil's  leaf)  by  the 
natives,  who  are  exceedingly  afraid 
of  it.  I  was  assured  that  the  suffer- 
ings occasioned  by  its  sting  last  a 
whole  year,  and  may  even  prove  fa- 
tal. I  had  not  myself  an  opportu- 
nity of  making  any  observations  on 
the  subject. 


TO-MORROW 


"  Never  lives, 

We  arc  perpetually  talking  of  to- 
morrow, and  yet  we  are  all  unac- 
quainted with  it,  except  in  the  way 
of  procrastination  or  anticipation; 
for  as  my  motto  says,  to-morrow 
"  never  lives,  but  never  dies."  Yet 
the  more  serious  consequences  of  the 
so-much-talked-of  to-morrow  arise 
from  the  too  common  evil  of  procras- 
tination, which  is  proverbially  and 
and  properly  called  "  the  thief  of 
time."  We  are  all  too  prone  to  de- 
lay till  the  morrow  what  may  be 
done  to  day;  but  the  inspired  writer 


but  never  dies." 

of  the  Book  of  Proverbs  has  said, 
""Boast  not  thyself  of  to-morrow,  for 
thou  knowest  not  what  a  day  may 
bring  forth."  Indeed  we  do  not. 
The  veriest  trifle  is  often  of  import- 
ance enough  to  overthrow  our  fond- 
est  hopes  and  our  wisest  plans;  every 
thing  is  changing  around  us,  gradu- 
ally, and  often  imperceptibly,  but 
surely.  As  well  might  we  expect 
the  roses  of  spring  to  shed  their  odours 
on  the  cold  and  desolating  blasts  of 
winter,  or  the  rich  and  ripe  fruits  of 
summer  to  hang  on  their  branches 


TO-MOlUtOW. 


109 


throughout  the  year,  as  human  life  ' 
and  prosperity  to  become  stationary. 
The  infliction  of  evil  is  frequently 
too  sudden  for  the  power  or  art  of 
man  to  avert.  There  needs  no  thun- 
der from  heaven,  no  convulsion  upon 
earth,  to  foretel  a  man's  total  ruin. 
He  neglects  to-day  to  insure  his  pro- 
perty; in  the  night,  some  accidental 
spark  that  has  fallen  bursts  into  a 
flame,  and  his  whole  stock  of  goods 
or  furniture  is  destroyed,  and  per- 
haps the  savings  of  years  buried  with 
them  in  one  common  ruin  before  an- 
other sun  arises,  when  a  moment's 
proper  attention  might  have  saved 
to  him  the  greater  part  of  his  loss. 
The  same  observation  applies  to  pro- 
perty on  shipboard. 

Another  man  neglects  to  make  his 
will;  he  means  to  do  it  to-morrow, 
and  to  provide  for  many  who  are 
near  and  dear  to  him,  but  who  are 
not  entitled  to  his  property  as  heirs 
at  law.  Sudden  death  seizes  him,  and 
those  his  heart  yearned  to  succour 
are  left  destitute;  while  his  legal 
heirs,  who  probably  did  not  want  it, 
riot  luxuriously  on  what  he  has  left. 

A  thousand  similar  instances  might 
be  named,  all  tending  to  shew  the 
necessity  there  is  for  man  to  avail 
himself  of  to-day ;  and  yet  it  seems 
almost  a  part  of  our  nature  to  look 
to  futurity — I  speak  now  of  this  life 
only — for  happiness : 
11  Man  never  is,  but  always  to  be  blest." 
He  builds  and  collects  together  dur- 
ing  a  long  and  weary  life,  always 
looking  through  the  vista  of  his  years 
to  a  happy  repose  at  last  in  some 
favourite  cottage  or  house,  which  he 
has  spent  many  years  and  many  hun- 
dreds, perhaps  thousands,  in  adorn- 
ing. Old  age  creeps  upon  him ;  his 
faculties  begin  to  forsake  him  one 
by  one :  still  he  goes  on ;  not  yet  is 


the  happy  morrow  in  view;  one  more 
year  and  one  more  thousand  lead 
him  on,  till  he  drops  into  his  grave, 
and  leaves  all  that  he  has  been  toil- 
ing for  to  strangers;  thus  adding  one 
more  proof  to  the  number  that  have 
been  given  before,  that 

"  All  men  tbink  all  men  mortal  but  them- 
selves." 

Still  although  every  man  should 
do  what  he  has  to  do  to-day,  and 
leave  nothing  that  he  can  possibly 
avoid  till  the  treacherous  to-morrow; 
and  though  he  would  never  boast 
himself  of  his  certainty  of  doing  such 
and  such  things  when  it  arrives ;  nei- 
ther should  he  grieve,  and  think  it 
impossible,  that  because  what  he 
earnestly,  and  perhaps  properly, wish- 
es for,  does  not  arrive  at  the  very 
moment  he  expected,  that  the  happy 
moment  is  never  to  come  which  will 
give  it  to  his  longing  heart.  It  may, 
it  will  yet  be  his,  if  he  be  always 
anxious  to  improve  to-day,  and  not 
idly  leave  his  expectations  to  chance 
and  to-morrow. 

The  heart  which  is  loaded  and 
overwhelmed  with  an  accumulation 
of  sorrows  is  apt  to  despair,  and 
think  that  its  present  grief  will  never 
experience  a  change,  but  that  every 
coming  day  will  be  as  full  of  wretch- 
edness and  gloom  as  those  that  have 
already  passed  in  misery.  This  is 
not  right:  let  such  look  forward 
with  hope  and  confidence  to  an  Al- 
mighty Protector,  who  can.  and  may, 
lighten  their  afflictions ;  for  let  them 
remember,  that 

" the  darkest  night,  the  loncrest  day, 

Wait  till  to-morrow,  will  have  pass'd  away." 

Hope,  man's  best  companion,  whe- 
ther it  be  of  earth  or  heaven,  should 
always  be  predominant  in  his  mind  ; 
he  should  trust  to  something  stronger 
than  his  own  heart  for  protection; 


110         ANECDOTES,    &C.   HISTORICAL,   L1TKRAUY,    AND   PERSONAL. 


and,  like  the  father  whose  terrors  ' 
were  awakened  by  a  frightful  storm 
in  the  darkness  of  midnight,   pour 
forth  his  feelings  in  language  some- 
thing like  the  following : 

"  Terror  invades  my  hour  of  rest, 
And  dark  imaginings  unblest: 
The  fitful  tempest  (ills  the  air, 
And  howls  ail  emblem  of  despair. 
Wild  round  my  roof  the  wind  is  driv'n, 
And  seems  the  angry  voice  of  heav'n: 


The  casements  tremble  at  the  blast, 

As  the  tremendous  whirlwind  past. 

Sleep  visits  not  my  aching  head, 

And  safety  seems  not  in  my  bed  ! 

The  viewless  pow'r  that  roars  around, 

May  hurl  my  dwelling  to  the  ground  ; 

May  bury  in  its  ruins  wide 

A  father  and  a  father's  pride. 

But  heav'n  is  good,  I  will  not  fear — 

Its  high  protection  still  is  near. 

Morning  shall  come  with  brilliant  beam, 

And  chase  mynight-form'd  troublous  dream." 

J.  M.  Lacey. 


ANECDOTES,  &c. 
HISTORICAL,  LITERARY,  AND  PERSONAL. 


THE    PATRON    OF    THE    LAWYERS. 

The  Repository  for  August  last 
contained  a  letter  from  his  Satanic 
Majesty,  which  is  considered  ci'edit- 
ahle  to  the  powers  of  his  quill.  The 
following  anecdote  shews  that  a  large 
and  redoubtable  body  of  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Great  Britain  are  under  his 
protection*  St.  Evona,  a  lawyer  of 
Brittany,  went  to  Rome  to  entreat 
the  pope  to  give  the  lawyers  a  pa- 
tron. The  pope  replied  he  knew 
of  no  saint  not  already  disposed  of 
to  other  professions.  His  holiness 
proposed,  however,  to  St.  Evona, 
that  he  should  go  blindfolded  round 
the  church  of  San  Giovanni  de  La- 
terano,  and  after  saying  a  certain  num- 
ber of  Ave  Marias,  the  first  saint  he 
laid  hold  of  should  be  his  patron. 
This  the  good  old  persevering  law- 
yer undertook,  and  after  repeating 
his  Ave  Marias,  the  first  stop  was 
at  the  altar  of  St.  Michael,  where,  in- 
stead of  laying  hold  of  the  saint,  he 
unfortunately  grasped  the  devil  un- 
der the  saint's  feet,  crying  out,  "  This 
is  our  saint,  let  him  be  our  patron!1' 


WINTER    GARB    OF    CHARLEMAGNE. 

The  winter  dress  of  Charlemagne 
is  thus  described  by  his  supposed 
son-in-law,  Eginhard  :  A  doublet  of 


otter-skins  over  a  cloth  tunic,  em- 
broidered with  silk.  On  his  shoul- 
ders a  blue  cloak,  of  inferior  cloth ; 
and  for  stockings,  bands  of  different 
colours  crossed  over  each  other.  The 
ancient  Tuscan  costume  much  resem- 
bled this,  and  is  nearly  allied  to  the 
garb  of  the  Scotch  Highlanders. 
There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the 
cloth  worn  by  Charlemagne  was  ma- 
nufactured by  his  daughters,  as  he 
kept  them  most  strictly  to  spinning 
wool,  and  weaving  the  yarn  into  webs 
for  his  personal  use.  His  figure  in 
strength  and  stature  surpassed  all 
the  men  of  his  era,  and  his  mind  was 
capacious  beyond  all  the  cotemporary 
warriors  or  monarchs.  We  may  add, 
that  his  lofty  spirit  accorded  with  the 
magnitude  of  his  external  form. 


THE    TEMPLE    OF   MECCA. 

This  structure  is  known  to  Mus- 
sulmans by  the  name  of  El  Haram, 
or  Excellence.  It  is  composed  of 
the  house  of  God,  or  Kaaba;  the 
well,  Bir  Zemmen;  the  Cobba,  or 
place  of  Abraham ;  the  places  of  four 
orthodox  rites ;  two  Cobbas,  or  tem- 
ples; an  arch,  called  Bab-es-selem; 
the  wooden  staircase  which  leads  to 
the  saloon  of  the  house  of  God;  an 
immense  court,  surrounded  by  a  tri- 


ANECDOTES,   &C.   HISTORICAL,   LITEItAUY,   AND   PERSONAL.         1  1  1 


pie  row  of  arches ;  two  small  courts, 
surrounded  with  elegant  piazzas; 
nineteen  doors ;  seven  towers  or  mi- 
narets, five  of  which  are  joined  to 
the  edifice,  and  the  others  are  placed 
between  houses  out  of  the  inclosure. 
The  Kaaba,  Beit  Allah,  or  the  house 
of  God,  is  a  quadrilateral  tower,  the 
sides  and  angles  of  which  are  unequal ; 
so  that  its  plan  forms  a  true  trape- 
zium. The  size  of  the  edifice,  and 
the  black  cloth  which  covers  it,  make 
this  irregularity  disappear,  and  give 
it  the  figure  of  a  perfect  square. 

The  black  stone,  Hhajera-el-as- 
souad,  or  heavenly  stone,  is  raised 
forty-two  inches  above  the  surface, 
and  is  bordered  all  around  with  a 
large  plate  of  silver,  about  a  foot 
broad.  The  part  of  the  stone  that 
is  not  covered  by  the  silver  at  the 
angle  is  almost  a  semicircle.  The 
Turks  believe  this  miraculous  stone 
was  a  transparent  hyacinth,  brought 
from  heaven  to  Abraham  by  the  an- 
gel Gabriel,  as  a  pledge  of  his  divini- 
ty ;  but  being  touched  by  a  faithless 
woman,  became  black  and  opaque. 
In  fact,  it  is  a  fragment  of  volcanic 
basalts,  sprinkled  throughout  its  sur- 
face with  pointed  crystals,  and  va- 
ried with  red  feldspar,  upon  a  black 
ground  like  coal,  except  one  of  its 
protuberances,  which  is  a  little  red- 
dish.   

CHINESE    CANNIUALS. 

An  ancient  manuscript  in  the  Roy- 
al Library  at  Paris  gives  an  ac- 
count of  Arabian  navigation  to  Chi- 
na in  the  9th  and  10th  centuries. 
The  author  affirms,  that  in  times  of 
scarcity  the  Chinese  subsisted  upon 
human  flesh.  They  say  it  was  un- 
safe to  go  out  of  doors  at  night,  for 
fear  of  being  taken  and  killed  for 
food.    . 

Vol.  III.  No.  XIV. 


THE   SELF-INVITED    GUEST. 

The  late  Duchess  of  G.  was  fre- 
quently annoyed  by  the  intrusions 
of  a  forward  young  man,  whose  con- 
duct and  manners  she  considered 
pernicious  to  her  son,  then  of  strip- 
ling age;  but  the  sycophant  had  so 
many  different  ways  of  recommending 
himself  to  the  young  nobleman,  that 
he  met  with  every  encouragement 
from  that  quarter,  and  either  did  not 
or  would  not  perceive  her  grace's  dis- 
approbation. A  ludicrous  expedient 
of  the  lady's  compelled  the  intruder 
to  take  his  folly  and  presumption  to 
another  board. 

Three  young  noblemen  and  this 
person  were  going  out  to  ride,  and 
the  duchess  followed  them  to  the 
lower  lobby,  charging  them  to  re- 
mind the  grooms  to  pick  the  horses' 
teeth  before  they  were  led  to  water 

after  coursing.     Mr. construed 

this  injunction  literally,  and  when  he 
dismounted,  repeated  it  to  the  ser- 
vant who  took  his  hunter.   The  man 

stared — Mr. called  aloud  to  the 

young  lords  to  refresh  their  memo- 
ries on  the  subject — uncontroulable 
laughter  from  their  lordships,  which 
soon  infected  the  attendants,  could 

not  be  withstood.  Mr. departed , 

and  for  ever. 


CONDESCENSION    OF    GENIUS. 

Garrick,  having  disappeared  from 

a  large  company,  one  of  the  party 

I  went  in  quest  of  him,  and  found  the 

I  actor,  who  fixed  the  admiring  atten- 

I  tion  of  thousands,  occupied  in  amus- 

I  ing  a  negro-boy,  by  mimicking  the 

I  manner  and  gabble  of  a  turkey-cock. 

j  Theboy,almost  convulsed  with  laugh- 

I  ter,   recovered  a  little    to   exclaim, 

"  O  Massa  Garrick !   you  kill  me, 

i  Massa  Garrick!" 

Q 


\\%  ANECDOTES,    &C.    HISTORICAL,   LITERARY,    AND    I'F.HSONAL. 


ALFIERI. 

Alfieri,  celebrated  as  a  poet,  and 
as  the  friend  of  the  Countess  of  Al- 
bany, was  subject  to  fits  of  high- 
wrought  feeling,  and  abstraction  and 
melancholy.  His  temper  for  the  day 
much  depended  upon  his  favourite 
horse.  He  fed  this  animal  with  his 
own  hands,  and  saw  him  led  out  at 
an  early  hour.  If  the  equine  favour- 
ite chanced  to  neigh,  or  replied  to 
his  caresses  with  sympathetic  plea- 
sure, Alfieri  passed  the  ensuing 
hours  with  a  brightened  spirit ;  but 
his  sure  dejection  followed  the  insen- 
sibility of  the  horse.  He  often  sought 
relief  from  mental  oppression,  by  sit- 
ting in  the  churches  listening  to  the 
solemn  chaunt  of  the  monks. 


A    POISSARDE    SILENCED. 

Lively  as  the  tropes  and  figures  of 
Billingsgate  eloquence  may  appear  to 
an  English  ear,  they  are  faint  com- 
pared to  the  flowers  of  rhetoric  with 
which  the  Parisian  poissardes  enrich 
their  harangues.  Heaven  help  the 
unlucky  wight  who  ventures  near 
one  of  them,  after  he  has  offered  her 
a  single  sou  less  than  she  demands 
for  her  fish !  A  smart  slap  on  the 
chops  with  the  piece  that  he  has  un- 
derrated is  the  least  he  can  expect 
to  meet  with.  Nevertheless,  an  Eng- 
lishman lately  laid  a  wager  that  he 
would  silence  one  of  these  harpies; 
and  he  succeeded  in  the  following 
manner :  He  went  with  the  friend 
whom  he  had  laid  the  wager  with,  to 
the  Jtalle,  and  on  being  told  the  price 
of  a  piece  of  salmon,  coolly  said, 
"  You  ask  too  much  for  stinking  fish." 
This  was  enough  to  make  the  vender 
let  fly  a  volley  of  abuse,  which  lasted 
as  long  as  her  breath  served  her. 
The  gentleman  stood  looking  at  her 
with  the  most  provoking  indifference ; 


and  when  she  stopped  for  a  moment 
to  recruit  her  spirits  for  a  fresh  at- 
tack, he  turned  round  to  his  friend, 
saying,  "  Did  yoit  hear  the  old  Tisi- 
phone?"  The  woman  stared  at  a 
name  so  totally  unintelligible  to  her : 
"  What  did  he  call  me?"  said  she  in 
a  whisper  to  her  neighbour  at  the 
next  stall. — "  I  am  sure,  replied  the 
other,  "  I  don't  know;  I  never  heard 
the  name  before." — "  Nor  I,"  replied 
his  antagonist,  "  and  it  must  be  a  bad 
name  indeed  when  neither  you  nor 
I  know  it."  The  gentleman  walked 
off  in  triumph  with  his  friend,  who 
was  forced  to  own  that  the  wager  was 
fairly  won. 


SINGULAR    INSTANCE    OF   INSANITY. 

When  the  royal  palace  at  Choisy- 
le-Roi  was  pulled  down  by  the  mob 
during  the  French  revolution,  they 
left  two  pavilions,  which  formerly 
served  as  porters'  lodges,  standing. 
These  were  declared  national  pro- 
perty, and  sold  for  a  trifle.  The 
present  owner  of  them  is  a  woman  of 
an  avaricious  temper,  who,  at  the 
time  of  the  present  king's  restoration, 
conceived  that  she  should  be  depriv- 
ed of  her  purchase;  and  the  idea 
turned  her  brain.  A  short  time  prov- 
ed the  fallacy  of  her  fear,  but  she  has 
never  recovered  her  senses.  She 
lives  in  one  of  the  pavilions,  and 
whenever  she  hears  a  knock  at  the 
door,  she  runs  to  the  window,  ex- 
claiming, "  You  shan't  have  it:  I 
have  bought  it  and  paid  for  it,  and  I 
will  die  before  I  will  give  it  up."  She 
goes  on  in  this  manner  till  she  has 
worked  herself  into  a  paroxysm  of 
rage.  The  idea  seems  to  haunt  her 
imagination  continually,  for  whenever 
she  sees  a  stranger  approach,  she 
concludes  he  is  come  to  dispossess 
her. 


ANECDOTES,    &C.  HISTORICAL,   LITERARY,   AND   PERSONAL. 


its 


INGENIOUS   DEDUCTION. 

The  Zuyder  Zee  covers  a  large 
portion  of  ancient  West  Frieseland. 
Tradition  relates  that  a  proprietor  of 
land  in  the  tract  thus  inundated  owed 
his  life  and  extrication  from  ruin  to 
his  acute  reasoning  on  the  phenome- 
non of  a  herring  being  found  in  the 
bucket  with  which  his  servant-maid 
drew  water  from  the  Zuyder  Zee, 
then  an  inland  lake.  He  conjectured 
from  this  circumstance,  that  there 
must  be  a  subterraneous  communica- 
tion between  that  lake  and  the  ocean, 
which  was  likely  to  be  soon  enlarged. 
He  sold  his  land  without  delay,  and 
a  few  days  after  he  had  removed  all 
his  effects,  the  sea  deluged  his  late 
property,  and  the  entire  tract  has 
ever  since  been  a  waste  of  waters. 


PRESENCE    OF    MIND    IN    A    FEMALE 
EMIGRANT. 

In  the  back  settlements  of  Ameri- 
ca a  poor  emigrant  was  obliged  to 
leave  his  family,  and  to  take  a  jour- 
ney of  five  days,  to  make  purchases 
of  utensils  for  husbandry,  and  to 
see  some  persons  lately  arrived  from 
the  mother  country.  On  the  night 
when  he  was  expected  to  return,  two 
wandering  savages,  having  discovered 
that  the  woman  and  her  five  children 
were  unprotected,  came  to  the  door 
of  her  cabin  and  demanded  admit- 
tance. Fortunately  she  had  been  in 
the  habit  of  very  carefully  securing 
her  door  and  windows:  she  replied 
she  was  ill  and  unable  to  rise  to  open 
her  dwelling,  or  to  offer  them  hospi- 
tality; and  her  children  were  too 
young  and  weak  to  draw  the  bolt. 
They  said  in  return  that  they  would 
come  down  the  chimney,  for  they 
must  have  some  brandy,  which  they 
were  sure  she  could  give  them.  She 
immediately    bethought    herself  of 


making  a  great  smeke  with  the  fea- 
thers in  her  bolster,  and  in  that  man- 
ner kept  out  her  tormentors  till  her 
husband  and  three  of  his  countrymen 
arrived,  when  the  Indians,  seeing  the 
white  men  armed  with  muskets,  im- 
mediately decamped. 


FASHIONS. 

Charles  VII.  of  France  is  said  to 
have  introduced  long  coats,  to  hide 
his  ill-shaped  legs. 

Shoes  with  very  long  points,  full 
two  feet  in  length,  were  invented  by 
Henry  Plantagenet,  Duke  of  Anjou, 
to  conceal  a  very  large  excrescence 
on  one  of  his  feet.  The  fashion  of 
long-pointed  shoes  led  to  the  extra- 
vagance of  having  the  points  fasten- 
ed to  the  knees  with  chains  of  silver 
or  gold. 

When  Francis  I.  was  obliged  to 
wear  his  hair  very  short,  on  account 
of  a  wound  in  his  head,  it  became  a 
prevailing  fashion  at  court;  and  full- 
bottomed  wigs  were  contrived  to 
conceal  a  deformity  in  the  shoulders 
of  the  Dauphin  of  France. 

Queen  Isabella  of  Bavaria,  con- 
spicuous for  gallantry  as  for  the  fair- 
ness of  her  complexion,  first  began 
to  leave  the  neck  and  part  of  the 
shoulders  uncovered.  - 

In  the  reign  of  Richard  II.  Sir 
John  Arundel  had  for  each  week  a 
different  suit  of  gold  tissue.  Eliza- 
beth of  France,  queen  to  Philip  II. 
of  Spain,  never  wore  a  gown  twice, 
but  had  a  new  robe  for  every  day. 

In  the  reign  of  Henry  III.  of 
France,  the  gentlemen  could  not  ex- 
ist without  comfits.  When  the  Duke 
of  Guise  was  killed  at  Blois,  he  was 
found  with  a  comfit-box  in  his  hand. 

Let  the  declaimers  against  modern 
profusion,  versatile  modes,  and  exces- 
sive refinement  of  taste,  ponder  these 
Q  2 


114 


MUSICAL    REVIEW. 


facts.  How  far  more  respectable  are 
the  manly  habits  of  our  own  times! 
The  general  diffusion  of  knowledge 
has  taught  all  ranks  their  appropri- 
ate character;  and  none  but  a  cynic 
will  deny,  that,  upon  the  whole,  those 
lessons  are  practically  efficacious. 
What  an  encouragement  to  both 
sexes  to  cultivate  their  higher  facul- 
ties! 


GEORGE    FARQUHAR. 

The  sufferings  of  those  whose 
works  have  set  the  table  in  a  roar 
are,  alas !  too  well  known !  Few  of 
these  geniuses  made  a  more  lament- 
able end  than  the  gay  gallant  Far- 
quhar,  the  author  of  "  The  Re- 
cruiting Officer,"  "  Beaux  Strata- 
gem," &c.  &c.  A  soldier  and  a  gen- 
tleman, he  died  of  a  broken  heart 
at  the  early  age  of  thirty,  when  the 
following  letter  to  Mr.  Wilks  was 
found  among  his  papers : 


"  Dear  Bob, — I  have  not  any  thing 
to  leave  thee  to  perpetuate  my  me- 
mory but  two  helpless  girls:  look  up- 
on them  sometimes,  and  think  of  him 
who  was  to  the  last  moment  of  his 
life  thine, 

"  George  Farquhar." 

Wilks,  when  the  girls  became  of 
age,  put  them  out  in  the  world  in 
business,  and  procured  a  benefit  for 
each  of  them,  to  supply  the  necessa- 
ry resources.  Farquhar's  wife,  to 
whom  he  was  an  indulgent  husband, 
notwithstanding  she  had  deceived 
him  by  representing  herself  a  woman 
of  large  fortune,  died  in  the  utmost 
indigence.  One  of  his  daughters 
was  married  to  an  inferior  tradesman, 
and  died  soon  after.  The  other,  in 
1764,  was  living  in  poverty,  without 
any  knowledge  of  refinement  in  sen- 
timent or  expenses.  She  seemed  to 
take  no  pride  in  her  father's  fame, 
and  was  in  every  respect  fitted  to  rjer 
humble  situation, 


MUSICAL  REVIEW. 


piano-fprte. 
ft  The  Foresters"  a  characteristic 
Divertimento  for  the  Piano-forte 
and  Flute  (ad  lib.)  in  which  is 
arranged  Henri/  R.  Bishop's  cele- 
brated Glee,  "  Foresters,  sound 
the  cheerful  hor?i"  dedicated  to 
John  Fullerton,  Esq.  by  T.  A. 
Rawlings.  Pr.  4s. — (Goulding  and 
Co.) 

Besides  an  allegretto  of  consider- 
able extent  founded  on  Mr.  Bishop's 
above-mentioned  glee,  this  diverti- 
mento comprises  two  or  three  further 
movements  of  an  analogous  charac- 
ter, and  all  in  the  same  key  (E  b ) ; 
viz.  "  Daybreak,"  "  Le  Reveil,"  &c. 
In  all  these  Mr.  R.  has  displayed  a 
sprightly  and  fertile  vein  of  imagina- 


tion, and  a  chasteness  of  harmonic 
treatment,  which  will  ensure  the 
amateur's  liking.  The  whole  pro- 
ceeds with  spirit  and  glee  amidst  a 
constant  variety  of  select  ideas,  and 
the  piece  is  not  above  the  study  of  a 
moderate  proficient  on  the  instru- 
ment. 

A  First  Dramatic  Divertimento  from 
favourite  Airs  by  Rossini,  arrang- 
ed for  the  Piano-forte  by  D.  Bru- 
guier.       Pr.  2s. — (Chappell   and, 
Co.) 
A  Second  Ditto,  by  Ditto.  Pr.  2s. 
A  Third  Ditto,  by  Ditto.  Pr.2s.Gd. 
A  Fourth  Ditto,  by  Ditto.  Pr.  2s.  6d . 
A  Fifth  Ditto,  by  Ditto.  Pr.  2s.  6d. 
The   pieces  comprised    in    these 
books  are  chiefly  taken  from  "  II 


MUSICAL    REVIEW. 


11.; 


-  i\: 


Barbiere  di  Seviglia"  and  "  Tancre- 
di,"  and  are  as  follows : 

In  No.  I.     "  Ecco  ridente  il  cielo." 

—  2.     "  Tu  che  i  miseri,"  &c. 

C "  Coutro   un  cuor  che   accende 

—  3.  <      Araore." 

(  "  11  veochiotto  cerca  moglie." 
A  5  "  E  tu  quando  tornerai." 
\  "  Ditanti  palpiti." 
Traditriee." 
Amori  sceedete. " 

This  selection  is  satisfactory.  The 
pieces  are  exhibited  nearly  in  their 
complete  state,  without  important  al- 
terations or  additions;  and  their  adap- 
tation to  the  piano-forte  has  been 
very  successfully  accomplished;  in- 
asmuch as  the  essential  features  of 
the  compositions  have  been  preserved, 
without  subjecting  the  performer  to 
much  executive  labour.  The  mere 
instrumental  amateur  will  therefore 
be  pleased  with  the  additional  op- 
portunity here  afforded  him  by  Mr. 
B.  of  enlarging  his  acquaintance  with 
the  works  of  Rossini.  But  the  tempo 
qught  absolutely  to  have  been  marked 
by  the  metronome.  In  dramatic  mu- 
sic, more  than  in  any  other,  it  is  ten 
to  one  that  the  player  should  seize 
the  proper  time  of  his  own  accord. 
The  Overture  to  "  Maid  Marian" 
composed  by  H.  R.  Bishop,  ar- 
ranged as  a  Duet  for  the  Harp 
find  Piano-forte,  by  D.  Bruguier. 
Pr.  5s. — (Goulding  and  Co.) 
Our  opinion  of  this  overture  has 
been  expressed  on  a  former  occasion. 
It  is  a  close  imitation  of  Rossini's 
manner,  but  its  spirited  and  full  har- 
monic construction  has  rendered  it  a 
favourite  at  Covent-Garden  Theatre. 
Mr.  B.'s  arrangement  is  calculated 
to  exhibit  the  composition  to  advan 
tage.  There  are  also  a  flute  and  vi 
oloncello  part,  ad  libitum. 


PIANO-FORTE    VARIATIONS. 

Second  Divertimento  ticozzese  for 


the  Piano-forte,  in  which  is  intro- 
duced the  favourite  Air  of  "  Do- 
nald,"  composed,   and  dedicated 
to  Miss  Forrester,  by  G.  Kiall- 
mark.  Pr.  3s. —  (Chappell  and  Co.) 
As  this  divertimento  consists  of  a 
theme  with  variations,  preceded  by 
an   appropriate  introductory  move- 
ment, we  have  thought  proper  to  in- 
clude it  in  that  class  of  compositions. 
The  variations,  four  or  five  in  num- 
ber, are  conceived  with  taste  and  de- 
cided variety  of  style  ;  and  they  are 
carefully  written,    so   as  to   exhibit 
the  player's  powers  very  advantage- 
ously, without  exposing  them  to  de- 
terring intricacies ;  a  feature  of  re- 
commendation which  attends  most  of 
Mr.  Kiallmark's  productions. 
Variations,  a  Theme  in  the  Opera 
"  Jean  de  Paris,"  with  a  Grand 
Introduction  by  J.  May  seder,  ar- 
ranged for  the  Piano-forte  solo, 
by  Gelinek.  Pr.  3s. — (Boosey  and 
Co.  Holies-street.) 
Variations  being  the  delight  of  the 
Abb6  Gelinek,  he  is  not  content  with 
the  many  hundreds  he  has  devised 
himself  upon    themes   innumerable, 
but  he  adapts  the  variations  written 
by  others,  persuaded  no  doubt  that 
there  cannot  be  too  much  of  a  good 
thing.     In  the  present  case  the  re- 
verend composer  has  fallen  upon  a 
good   thing,  and  has  made  a  good 
thing  of  it.     They  are  Mayseder's 
variations  for  the  violin  (a  composi- 
tion of  first-rate  merit)  on  a  theme 
in  Jean  de  Paris.  The  arrangement 
required  no  common  talents  and  ex- 
ertions to  adapt  that  which  suits  the 
violin  to  the  powers  and  character  of 
the  piano-forte,  and  the  success  of 
the  undertaking  is  indisputable  :  but 
in  a  work  of  this  description  passages 
must  naturally  be   expected   which 
are  not  for  the  sphere  of  a  piano- 


116 


MUSICAL    RKV1KW. 


ORGAN. 

Three  Voluntaries  for  the  Organ  or 
Piano-forte,  composed  hy  Thomas 
Adams,    Organist   of  St.   Paul's, 
Deptford.      Book  I.      Pr.  4s.— 
(Hodsoll,  High-Holborn.) 
We  feel  great  pleasure  in  express- 
ing our  warmest  approbation  of  this 
publication.     It  is  one  of  those  that 
do  not  present  themselves  every  day; 
that  obviously  proclaim  the  care  and 
laudable  effort  of  the   author;  and 
one  of  those,  perhaps,  that  reward 
him  more  with   the  meed  of  well- 
earned  fame,   than   with  pecuniary 
profit.     In  these  voluntaries  we  not 
only  recognise  the  complete  mastery 
of  the  instrument,  which  has  long  es- 
tablished Mr.  A.'s  reputation  as  an 
organ-player,  but  find  ample  evidence 
of  firm  and  matured  theoretical  sci- 


forte-player  of  limited  proficiency.  | 
In  proper  hands  the  variations  will  i 
yield  a  rare  treat ;  they  are  replete 
with  traits  of  originality  and  refined 
taste,  and  with  melodic  combinations 
of  singular  gracefulness.  The  in- 
troduction, too,  is  written  in  a  mas- 
terly style. 

"  Voice  lioyale"  composed  and  ar- 
ranged with  Variations  for  the 
Piano-forte  or  Harp,  by  J.  Monro. 
Pr.  2s.— (Monro  and  May,  Hol- 
born-Bars.) 

A  pretty  lightsome  dance  of  three 
successive  parts,  upon  which  Mr.  M. 
has  constructed  five  variations,  which, 
if  they  are  not  in  the  grand  genre 
of  Mr.  Mayseder's  above-mentioned 
labour,  possess  at  all  events  the  me- 
rit of  being  written  in  a  neat,  pleas- 
ing, and  correct  style,  of  being  ac- 
cessible to  a  large  majority  of  per- 
formers, and  of  bidding  fair  to  yield 
them  entertainment,  blended  with 
some  good  practical  exercise. 


ence,  and  of  distinguished  eminence 
in  the  more  intricate  branches  of 
composition.  There  are  two  fugues 
constructed  with  consummate  art, 
and  in  the  best  style,  which  may 
safely  challenge  competition  in  this 
country.  Indeed  the  whole  of  the 
work  shews  a  degree  of  contrapuntal 
skill  and  facility,  in  the  acquisition  of 
the  possessor  of  which  the  congre- 
gation of  Deptford  may  take  the 
greater  pride,  as  these  qualifications 
are  not  often  met  with  at  the  present 
day  in  an  equal  degree  of  perfection; 
particularly  when,  as  in  Mr.  A.'s  case, 
they  are  blended  with  a  chasteness 
of  taste  and  feeling,  which,  at  the 
same  time,  knows  how  to  appreciate 
the  charms  of  good  melody. 


HARP. 

The  favourite  Airs  in   the  Grand 
Ballet  of  "  Alfred  le  Grand"  ar- 
ranged for  the  Harp,  with  an  Ac- 
companiment for  the  Flute,  and 
dedicated  to  Lady  Paulet,  by  N. 
Ch.  Bochsa.     Book  I.     Pr.  4s.— 
(Chappell  and  Co.) 
The  airs  in  this  ballet,  the  compo- 
sition of  which  is  from  the  pen  of 
Count  Gallenberg,   are  not  all  ori- 
ginal; but  those  which  have  been, 
partially  at  least,  drawn  from  other 
sources,  justify  the  author's  choice 
by  their  characteristic  suitableness 
for   the   action  of  the    pantomime. 
Hence  the  music  met  with  a  most  fa- 
vourable  reception    at    the    King's 
Theatre,  where,  in  point  of  scenery, 
dresses,  and  decorations,  nothing  was 
spared  to  gain  the  applause  which 
the  ballet  subsequently  commanded 
from  the  audience.     The    music  is 
throughout  very  interesting ;  but  what 
pleased  us  most,  was  the  grand  pro- 
cessional march  in  the  second  act, 
which  we  find  in  p.  9  of  this  book. 


MUSICAL    RKVIEW. 


11? 


Mr.  Bochsa's  arrangement,  as  far  as 
it  goes,  is  good,  and  not  of  very  dif- 
ficult execution. 

Brilliant  Duet  for  the  Harp  and  Pi- 
ano-forte on  the  favourite  Themes 
in  "  Clari,  or  the  Maid  of  Milan," 
with  Variations  on  the  admired 
Air,  "  Home,  sweet  home,"  com- 
posed, and  dedicated  to  the  Right 
Hon.  the  Ladies  Paulet,  by  N. 
Ch.  Bochsa.  Pr.  6s. — (Goulding 
and  Co.) 

Both  instruments  are  fully  employ- 
ed concertante  in  this  arrangement ; 
and  their  respective  tasks,  especially 
that  of  the  harp,  are  not  calculated 
for  performers  of  mediocre  profici- 
ency. The  book  contains  four  or 
five  of  the  pieces  of  the  opera,  in 
the  adaptation  of  which  Mr.  B.  has 
not  spared  either  care  or  talent.  The 
duet  is,  as  the  title  states,  full  of  ef- 
fect and  brilliancy.  There  are  two 
variations  upon  the  theme,  "  Home, 
sweet  home  :"  one  for  the  harp,  the 
other  for  the  piano-forte  ;  both  very 
fine. 


VOCAL. 

"  Vocal  Anthology,  or  the  Flowers 
of  Song,"  being  a  Selection  of  the 
most  beautiful  and  esteemed  vocal 
Music  of  all  Europe,  with  English 
Words.     Part  VIII.      Pr.  (is.— 
(Gale,  Bruton- street,  Bond-street.) 
Contents:  A  canzonet  of  Jackson; 
one  of  Haydn's;  two   short  Scotch 
tunes ;  Rossini's  beautiful   quartett, 
"  Mi  manca  la  voce,"  in   Most  in 
Egitto ;  two  very  pretty  little  Ger- 
man songs  by  Maurer,  and  an  ori- 
ginal song  by  Mr.  Cather.     The  first 
half  of  this  selection  will  probably 
be  less  prized  than  the  remainder, 
owing  to  the  airs  being  familiar  to 
most  amateurs.  Rossini's  "  Mi  manca 
la   voce"   can  hardly   be   termed  a 


canon  (as  it  is  styled  in  this  book). 
Each  of  the  four  voices,  it  is  true, 
takes  up  the  same  subject  successive- 
ly ;  but  the  moment  one  voice  seizes 
the  melody,  the  companion  or  com- 
panions perform  mere  accompani- 
ment, the  chords  being  gradually 
filled  up,  and  amplifications  intro- 
duced in  the  accompaniment  as  the 
singers  increase  in  number.  None 
of  the  parts  therefore  have  the  same 
melody  from  beginning  to  end.  The 
circumstance  of  all  the  four  voices 
being  represented  under  the  violin 
cleft)  without  any  directions  as  to  the 
respective  altitudes  of  voice,  is  likely 
to  produce  perplexity.  Suppose  four 
females  were  to  sing  this  quartett? 
And  really  the  copy  here  given  im- 
plies such  allotment  of  parts. 

"  Le  Depart  da  Grenadier"  Ro- 
mance Sentimentale,  Musique  de 
Blanchard.  Pr.  Is. — (Booseyand 
Co.) 

A  pretty  little  ballad,  quite  in  the 
French  style  of  vaudeville  composi- 
tion. The  accompaniment  is  simple 
enough,  and  the  vocal  part,  too,  is 
liable  to  no  other  difficulty  than  what 
may  arise  from  the  peculiarity  of 
French  prosody,  which  claims  consi- 
derable attention  from  those  who 
wish  to  give  this  song  its  due  effect. 

"  The  charmed  Bar/,,"  a  Songfro?n 
the  Tales  of  Allan  Cunningham, 
sung  by  Mr.  J.  O.  Atkins  at  the 
Nobility s  Concerts;  the  Music 
composed  by  J.  Macdonald  Harris. 
Pr.  2s.— (Monro  and  May,  Hol- 
born-Bars.) 

There  is  great  merit  in  this  com- 
position !  The  design  is  as  follows : 
First  stanza  in  A  minor;  second  stanza 
nearly  a  repetition  of  the  first,  but 
the  accompaniment  much  more  active 
and  varied,  and   some   deviation  at 


118 


MUSICAL   llKVIEAV. 


the  termination;  third  stanza  in  A 
major  (partly  an  imitation  of  the  mi- 
nor subject),  followed  by  an  impres- 
sive portion  in  C  major,  and  finally 
concluding  in  A  minor. 

Our  space  is  too  limited  for  an 
analysis  of  all  these  different  por- 
tions, although  they  not  only  deserve 
consideration  in  detail,  but  would 
lead  to  comments  highly  favourable 
to  the  author.  Mr.  Harris  evidently 
lias  weighed  well  the  whole  bearing 
and  complexion  of  his  text;  he  has, 
we  might  say,  dramatized  it  through- 
out. But  it  is  not  the  general  con- 
ception alone  which  redounds  to  his 
credit;  the  execution  presents  ample 
evidence  of  good  taste,  a  proper  know- 
ledge of  the  principles  of  the  art, 
and  a  mind  guided  by  sound  thought 
and  judgment.  We  hope  this  pro- 
duction will  attract  particular  notice, 
sure  as  we  are  that  its  success  will 
only  depend  upon  its  being  exten- 
sively known. 

Without  wishing  to  weaken  the  fa- 
vourable impression  which  the  above 
comment  may  produce,  we  must  ob- 
serve, that  the  minor  motivo  and  the 
fine  transition  to  the  relative  major 
key  seem  to  be  imitations  from  the 
beautiful preghiera  in  Rossini's  Most, 
in  Egitto. 

"  I  saw  while  the  earth  was  at  rest-" 
the  Music  composed,  with  an  Ac- 
companiment for  the  Piano-forte, 
and  respectfully  dedicated  to  Mrs. 
Mayer,  by  H.  J.  Banister.  Price 
Is.  Gd. — (Printed  for  the  Author, 
119,  Goswell-street.) 
Excepting  the  symphony,  which 
is  liable  to  objection  on  the   score 


of  unequal  rhythm,  this  composition 
is  pleasing  and  satisfactory.  The 
thoughts  are  not  of  a  new  cast,  but 
they  are  expressive  of  feeling,  and 
combine  into  an  aggregate  of  flowing 
melody.  The  accompaniment  is  suf- 
ficiently diversified  and  full,  to  im- 
part additional  interest  to  the  vocal 
part. 

"    Oh!    Minstrel,    that    impressive 
strain  /"  a  Canzonet,  with  an  Ac- 
companiment for  the  Harp  or  Pi- 
ano-forte, as  sung  by  Miss  Wil- 
liams of  the  King's  Concerts,  com- 
posed by  John  Parry.     Pr.  Is.  6d. 
— (Hodsoll,  High-Holborn). 
A  little  ballad  susceptible  of  much 
the  same  critical  observation  as  the 
one  preceding.     The  melody  offers 
no  novel  feature,  but  its  construction 
is  regular  and  proper,  and  altogether 
calculated  to  form  an  agreeable  ve- 
hicle for  the  musical  expression  of 
the  text. 

"  Serenely  o'er  the  waters  dark" 
or  "  Scendi  nel piccol  legno,"  the 
celebrated  Duet  hi  the  Opera  "  La 
Donna  del  Lago"  composed  by 
Rossini.  Pr.  Is.  Gd. —  (Hodsoll, 
High-Holborn.) 

The  English  words  to  this  sweet 
duet  of  Rossini  chime  in  pretty  well 
with  the  Italian  melody:  they  are 
stated  to  be  the  work  of  J.  H.  Cove, 
Esq.  One  or  two  instances  of  ex- 
ception, however,  present  themselves : 
"  over,"  for  instance  (p.  5),  is  scanned 
o-ver."  The  music  is  given  at  full 
length,  with  a  satisfactory  adaptation 
of  the  accompaniment  for  the  piano- 
forte, and  the  Italian  text  is  added 
to  the  English. 


P1OMEKA0E     E>RES"§ 


EVEWIH"©     ID'KESS 


119 
FASHIONS. 


LONDON  FASHIONS. 


WALKING    DRESS. 

A  rich  brown-colour  cloth  coat, 
made  plain,  and  trimmed  in  front, 
where  it  fastens  with  graduated  scol- 
lops of  French  braiding;  broad  at  the 
shoulders,  and  lessening  towards  the 
waist,  from  thence  extending  till  it 
reaches  the  bottom  of  the  skirt,  and 
finished  on  the  outside  with  fringe 
of  the  same  colour.  Broad  band  of 
braiding  round  the  collar,  waist,  cuffs, 
the  bottom  of  the  skirt,  and  the  seams 
of  the  back,  which  meet  in  a  point, 
and  are  ornamented  in  the  centre, 
and  finished  with  frogs.  The  epau- 
lette is  formed  by  a  double  row  of 
fringe,  and  from  the  wrist  an  orna- 
mented scroll  of  braiding  extends 
half  way  up  the  arm.  Black  velvet 
"bonnet,  lined  with  the  same ;  the  brim 
very  broad,  and  edged  with  amber- 
colour  satin  and  cord:  the  crown 
deep,  and  small  towards  the  top;  the 
velvet  in  large  folds  round  it,  and  re- 
lieved with  bands  of  amber-colour 
satin,  garland  of  fancy  flowers,  and 
satin  bands  of  French  folds.  Cot- 
tage cap,  with  full  border  of  British 
Mechlin  lace.  Yellow  gloves,  chin- 
chilla muff,  and  black  satin  boots. 


EVENING   DRESS. 

Dress  of  Urling's  lace  over  a  pink 
satin  slip :  the  corsage  a  la  Rubens ; 
the  front  formed  of  four  pink  satin  j 
straps  edged  with  white  satin,  and  | 
fastened  on  each  side  with  small  gold 
buckles.  The  sleeve  short,  and  com- 
posed of  four  rows  of  pink  satin 
squares  edged  with  white  ;  between 
each  row  a  full  puffing  of  lace  ap- 

VoL  III.  No.  XIV. 


pears:  satin  band  round  the  arm. 
The  angular-embroidered  stripes  of 
the  skirt  are  terminated  in  festoons 
of  flowers,  and  a  deep  flounce  of 
scolloped  lace  arranged  beneath,  and 
the  whole  finished  by  a  rich  embroi- 
dered scolloped  border:  the  length 
of  the  skirt  approaches  to  a  train. 
Spanish  hat  of  pink  satin,  turned 
up  all  round,  rather  broad  in  front, 
where'  it  is  slashed  transversely, 
and  tulle  introduced,  excepting  to- 
wards the  left  side,  -where  a  feather 
protrudes,  of  which  there  is  a  full 
plume  of  pink  and  white.  The  crown 
has  a  quadrangular  ornament,  which 
is  lined,  and  each  corner  turned  over. 
Ear-rings  and  bracelets  of  pearl  set 
in  gold ;  gold  chain  and  cross.  Long 
white  kid  gloves,  lace  scarf,  and  white 
satin  shoes. 

GENERAL  OBSERVATIONS  ON  FASHION 
AND    DRESS. 

If  our  winter  were  as  severe  as 
that  of  Russia,  our  fair  pedestrians  ' 
could  not  guard  themselves  more  se- 
dulously against  the  cold :  never  were 
their  winter  habiliments  of  a  warmer 
description,  and  never  did  the  fur- 
riers reap  such  a  harvest :  not  only 
are  muffs  and  tippets  universally 
worn,  but  trimmings,  at  least  in  walk- 
ing dress,  are  generally  of  fur ;  and 
the  same  costly  material  serves  as  a 
lining  for  the  mantles  of  our  most 
tonish  fair-ones.  Cloth  gowns  begin 
to  be  very  general  in  walking  dress; 
they  are  in  equal  estimation  with  pe- 
lisses :  a  good  many  are  trimmed  at 
the  bottom,  collar,  and  cuffs,  with  a 
It 


no 


GENERAL    OBSERVATIONS   ON    FASHION    AND    DRESS. 


broad  band  of  fur.  We  have  seen 
also  some  trimmed  with  a  bouillonnt 
of  satin,  formed  into  lozenges  by  vel- 
vet points ;  and  others,  the  trimming 
of  which  consisted  of  velvet  bands 
cut  in  various  forms. 

Bonnets  are  something  larger  than 
last  month :  beaver  is  much  in  favour 
in  walking  dress,  and  so  likewise  is 
black  Leghorn.  We  have  noticed  a 
good  many  of  these  last  trimmed  only 
with  shaded  ribbon.  A  neat  and  ap- 
propriate walking  bonnet  is  compos- 
ed of  black  velvet  trimmed  with  three 
black  satin  knots,  disposed  in  a  bias 
direction  in  front  of  the  crown. 

Mantles,  lined  and  trimmed  with 
fur,  are  now  much  more  generally 
used  than  pelisses  in  carriage  dress : 
the  most  stylish  are  composed  of  ei- 
ther velvet  or  gros  de  Naples;  those 
of  satin  having  become  rather  obso- 
lete. They  are  lined  and  edged  with 
ermine,  chinchilla,  or  squirrel,  and 
have  also  a  high  collar  of  the  same 
material;  but  the  pelerine  is  not  of 
fur,  but  to  correspond  with  the  man- 
tle :  it  is  deep,  and  cut  round  in  large 
scollops:  the  mantle  is  fastened  at 
the  throat  either  by  a  gold  cord  and 
tassel,  or  else  a  gold  clasp. 

Several  velvet  bonnets  worn  with 
these  mantles  have  a  band  round  the 
bottom  of  the  crown :  it  is  fastened 
by  a  gold  buckle  at  the  base  of  a 
plume  of  feathers.  A  new  hat  has 
just  appeared  of  a  singular  but  not 
very  becoming  shape :  the  crown  is 
round  and  low  ;  the  brim  narrow  be- 
hind, but  broader  in  front ;  a  strap, 
about  an  inch  wide,  passes  under  the 
chin  from  the  right  to  the  left,  where 
it  is  attached  to  the  crown  of  the  hat 
by  a  gold  button.  A  half-garland 
of  Marabouts  is  placed  in  a  sloping 
direction  round  the  crown  of  the  hat 
in  front. 


Bonnets  composed  of  spotted  vel- 
vet are  also  in  favour :  the  brims  of 
these  bonnets  are  adorned  with  blond 
lozenges  let  in  round  the  edge  :  the 
brim  is  long,  and  a  good  deal  de- 
pressed in  front:  the  crown  is  oval. 
They  are  generally  adorned  with 
flowers. 

Cloth,  twilled  sarsnet,  and  reps 
silk  are  the  materials  most  in  favour 
in  morning  dress.  Gowns  made  in 
the  pelisse  style  are  still  in  estima- 
tion; but  we  have  seen  lately  a  new 
morning  dress,  which  we  consider 
pretty  and  novel:  it  is  composed  of 
dove-coloured  levantine;  is  made 
high,  but  not  quite  up  to  the  throat : 
the  back  is  full;  the  fronts  wrap 
across,  and  fasten  in  a  bow  and  ends 
in  the  centre  of  the  back.  The 
sleeve  is  of  an  easy  fulness:  the  epau- 
lette is  composed  of  bands  interlaced, 
which  form  demi-lozenges.  The  skirt 
is  trimmed  with  a  fulness  of  the  same 
material,  confined  by  points,  which 
turn  up,  and  each  is  attached  by  a 
small  satin  knot.  An  apron  of  a 
three-quarter  length,  cut  round  in 
points,  and  finished  in  the  French 
style  with  pockets  ornamented  with 
satin  knots,  completes  this  pretty 
jauntee  robe  de  matin. 

Dress  gowns  are  now  made  wider 
at  the  bottom,  and  more  gored  than 
they  have  lately  been:  the  bodies 
are  still  cut  square,  but  rather  high- 
er in  the  bosom  than  they  were  during 
the  two  last  months ;  the  backs  are 
still  narrow  at  the  bottom,  and  they 
invariably  fasten  behind.  The  ma- 
terials for  full  dress  are  the  same  as 
last  month.  Flowers  are  a  great  deal 
worn  in  trimmings,  particularly  for 
ball  dresses.  One  of  the  prettiest 
ball  dresses  that  we  have  seen  for 
some  time,  has  just  been  submitted 
to  our  inspection :  it  is  composed  of 


ritl'.NCH    FEMALE    FASHIONS. 


121 


pale  rose-coloured  tulle  over  satin  to 
correspond ;  it  is  finished  at  the  bot- 
tom of  the  skirt  by  a  very  full  satin 
rouleau,  above  which  is  a  bouillonnte 
formed  into  waves  by  satin  rouleaus: 
bouquets  of  roses  are  interspersed  in 
the  bouillonnte;  the  upper  row  is 
confined  by  three  satin  rouleaus, 
which  go  in  a  slanting  direction  up 
the  front  of  the  dress  to  the  waist, 
and  have  bouquets  of  roses  placed 
on  them  at  regular  distances,  thus 
forming  a  very  elegant  drapery.  The 


corsage,  cut  moderately  high  and 
square,  has  the  upper  part  full,  but 
the  fulness  is  confined  by  rouleaus 
placed  perpendicularly.  Full  sleeve, 
the  fulness  also  confined  perpendi- 
cularly by  rouleaus,  and  finished  by 
a  narrow  satin  band,  which  confines 
it  to  the  arm.  Ceinture  of  pink  satin, 
fastened  behind  in  a  bow  and  ends : 
the  latter  are  ornamented  with  small 
acorns  composed  of  pearls. 

Fashionable  colours  are  the  same 
as  last  month. 


FRENCH  FEM 

Paius,  Jan.  18. 

My  dear  Sophia, 

Our  promenade  costume  has 
varied  very  little  since  I  wrote  last: 
the  principal  difference  is,  that  black 
silk  and  velvet  gowns  are  more  worn ; 
and  shawls  are  partially  displaced 
by  long  fur  tippets,  of  the  palatine 
form.  We  see  also  a  good  many 
manteaux  of  velvet,  coating,  and  sa- 
tin; but  the  last  are  not  much  in 
vogue.  Black  bonnets  still  continue 
in  favour;  those  of  different  colours 
are  also  fashionable :  we  see  even  a 
few  in  white  satin,  adorned  with  an 
intermixture  of  Provence  roses  and 
ears  of  ripe  corn.  The  brims  of  bon- 
nets are  now  much  longer;  some  near- 
ly meet  under  the  chin.  The  fa- 
shion of  ornamenting  the  crown  en 
marmotte  has  also  been  revived. 

Bareges  is  a  good  deal  worn  in 
dinner  dress;  gowns  made  of  it  are 
in  general  trimmed  with  a  mixture 
of  gauze  and  ribbon;  the  gauze  is 
laid  on  in  a  fall  rouleau,  which  is  in- 
terspersed with  knots  of  ribbon :  there 
is  only  a  single  row  of  this  trimming, 
and  it  is  always  placed  above  a  broad 
rouleau  of  satin,  the  colour  of  the 
dress:  the  gauze  is  also  of  the  same 


ALE  FASHIONS. 

colour  as  the  gown,  but  the  knots  of 
ribbon  form  a  strong  contrast — pon- 
ceau and  citron,  scarlet  and  green, 
olive  and  rose  colour,  and  various 
others. 

It  is  particularly  in  full  dress  that 
Parisian  taste  and  invention  have 
been  exercised  during  the  last  month, 
on  account  of  the  d[ftereA~it  fetes  given 
in  honour  of  the  Duke  d'Angou- 
leme.  As  the  fete  de  la  ville  may 
be  called  par  excellence  the  fete  of 
fetes,  I  will  try  to  describe  to  you 
some  of  those  dresses  that  were 
esteemed  the  most  elegant.  The 
Duchess  d'Angouleme  was  dressed 
in  a  white  lace  robe,  with  festoon 
flounces  of  very  rich  lace  looped  by 
agraffes  of  diamonds:  the  corsage 
was  a  mixture  of  white  satin  and 
lace,  ornamented  also  with  diamonds. 
Head-dress,  feathers  and  diamonds. 
The  Duchess  of  Berry's  dress  was 
tulle  over  white  satin :  the  trimming 
an  intermixture  of  tulle,  satin,  and 
pearls.  Her  head-dress,  a  half- wreath 
of  diamonds  and  a  superb  lace  veil. 
The  other  ladies  were  in  general 
richly  dressed,  and  profusely  orna- 
mented with  jewels.  Gowns  of  gold 
and  silver  lama  were  in  great  request. 
B  2 


m 


FRENCH   FEMALE   FASHIONS; 


Some  of  these  dresses  were  trimmed 
with  two  rows  of  embroidery,  between 
which  was  a  row  of  silver  stars.  Others 
had  an  embroidery  surmounted  by 
a  row  of  lozenges  let  in  foil.  A  third 
trimming  was  formed  of  flowers  and 
entre-deux  of  embroidery.  A  fourth 
had  a  very  rich  and  deep  border  of 
flowers,  much  raised  in  lama,  and 
the  stalk  and  foliage  embroidered; 
and  a  fifth  was  a  double  row  of 
raised  flowers  in  lama,  surmounting 
flounces  disposed  in  festoons.  The 
bodies  of  these  dresses  were  some 
in  the  demi-bouillon  style;  others 
were  arranged  round  the  bust  in  dra- 
pery; others  had  the  corsage  dis- 
posed in  deep  plaits  in  front,  and  the 
plaits  reversed  by  pearls  or  precious 
stones:  there  were  also  some  made 
with  a  fan  stomacher,  and  likewise 
a  few  ornamented  with  silver  strap-; 
interlaced. 

There  were  also  several  dresses 
both  in  white  and  coloured  tulle  and 
crape:  many  of  the  latter  were  made 
a  la  sultanc.  This  dress  is  no  longer 
as  at  first  a  gown  and  petticoat:  it  is 
now  formed  by  the  trimming,  which 
goes  up  the  front  of  the  dress,  leav- 
ing an  opening,  which  is  broad  at 
the  bottom,  but  sloping  up  to  the  top, 
so  that  the  trimming  meets  at  the 
waist.  One  of  the  prettiest  of  these 
dresses  was  in  white  crape :  the  trim- 
ming consisted  of  a  bouillonnte  of 
the  same  material,  partially  covered 
with  wolves'  teeth  in  white  satin, 
edged  with  pink;  there  were  two 
rows  round  the  bottom  of  the  dress, 
and  a  third  row,  wich  formed  the 
sultanc.  The  space  in  the  middle 
was  filled  by  knots  of  pale  pink  sa- 
tin, each  formed  by  a  silver  star  in 
the  centre  of  the  knot.  The  corsage, 
cut  very  low,  rather  square  across 
the  bosom,  and  falling  very  much 
off  the  shoulders,    was  formed  in 


front  into  the  shape  of  a  demi-lozenge 
by  rouleaus  of  satin ;  there  are  two 
placed  at  some  distance  from  each 
other:  in  the  centre  of  the  waist  in 
front  is  a  satin  knot,  one  on  each  side 
of  the  bosom,  one  in  the  middle  of 
each  shoulder-strap,  and  one  in  the 
centre  of  the  back. 

Some  other  dancing  dresses  were 
trimmed  with  bouillonnte  formed  by 
silver  or  pearl  stars,  bouffants  inter- 
mixed with  flowers,  drapery  flounces 
of  gauze  or  tulle,  looped  with  flowers 
or  precious  stones.  There  was  great 
variety  in  the  head-dresses.  Several 
elegantes  were  in  toques,  turbans,  or 
scarfs  of  gold  or  silver  gauze,  twisted 
in  the  hair;  but  the  greatest  number 
of  the  coeffures  were  en  cheveux,  ei- 
ther a  la  neige  or  a  U Espagnole :  the 
latter  were  ornamented  with  knots 
of  ponceau  and  citron  satin,  or  knots 
of  turquoise  blue,  with  branches  of 
the  tree  of  Judea.  Those  a  la  neige 
were  adorned  with  brandies  of  oak- 
leaves  and  acorns,  either  in  gold  or 
silver.  There  were  also  some  beau- 
tiful wreaths  of  lilies  in  pearls  and 
laurel  in  emeralds.  Among  the  new 
articles  in  jewellery,  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  is  called  the  tjringle  a  la 
Victoire,  in  the  form  of  a  hand  com- 
posed of  gold,  which  holds  two  crowns 
of  precious  stones  and  pearls,  inter- 
laced with  a  garland  of  olives  and 
laurel  in  gold  or  enamel.  I  had  for- 
gotten in  speaking  of  promenade 
costume  to  tell  you  that  our  most 
elegant  reticules  are  of  blue,  green,  or 
cocoa-coloured  velvet,  in  the  form  of 
a  tulip. 

Fashionable  colours  are,  Trocade- 
ro  (it  is  a  mixture  of  fire-colour  and 
reddish  yellow, )ponceau,  citron,  blue, 
rose,  violet,  emerald,  slate-colour, 
and  Spanish  brown.  Adieu!  Always 
your 

Eudocia. 


123 


FASHIONABLE  FURNITURE. 

A    CABINET    DRESSING-CASE. 


The  annexed  plate  represents  an 
elegant  cabinet  dressing-case:  it  is 
formed  of  fine  mahogany,  and  richly 
carved.  The  lower  part  incloses  a 
drawer,  with  wash-bason,  ewer,  &c. 
complete.  The  upper  part  contains 
three  mirrors,  in  sliding  frames  and 
running  on  centres,  with  sundry  di- 


visions and  cases  for  small  and  large 
bottles ;  the  whole  forming  an  orna- 
mental and  useful  piece  of  furniture, 
suitable  for  a  dressing  or  sitting-room. 
We  have  been  kindly  permitted  by 
Mr.  Durham  to  copy  this  handsome 
piece  of  furniture  at  his  manufactory, 
26,  Catherine-street,  Strand. 


FINE  ARTS. 


PANORAMA  OF  THE  RUINS  OF  POMPEII. 


In  the  early  volumes  of  the  Re- 
pository, we  took  occasion  to  sub- 
mit to  our  readers  an  account  of  the 
discoveries  previously  made  and  then 
making  by  means  of  the  researches 
undertaken  among  the  ruins  of  the 
ill-fated  cities  of  Herculaneum  and 
Pompeii.  These  researches  have 
tended,  as  well  to  open  to  us  many  new 
facts  connected  with  the  domestic 
economy  of  the  Romans  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  Christian  era,  as 
to  illustrate  and  confirm  by  ocular 
demonstration  many  circumstances 
with  which  we  were  previously  theo- 
retically acquainted.  The  utility  of 
such  knowledge,  in  a  country  where 
the  study  of  the  classic  writers  of  an- 
tiquity is  an  essential  branch  of  a  li- 
beral education,  must  be  self-evident. 

The  proprietors  of  the  Panorama 
in  the  Strand  have  therefore,  in  our 
opinion,  displayed  sound  judgment 
in  the  selection  of  a  subject,  the  ex- 
hibition of  which  affords  to  the  pub- 
lic an  opportunity  of  participating  in 
the  advantages,  to  which  we  have  just 
adverted.    The  painting  was  execut- 


ed from  a  drawing  made  by  Mr.  Bur- 
ford,  immediately  after  the  last  erup- 
tion of  Mount  Vesuvius,  in  Novem- 
ber 1822.  The  remoteness  of  the 
excavations  from  each  other  render- 
ed it  impossible  for  the  artist  to  com- 
bine all  the  interesting  objects  in  one 
view  :  hence  he  found  it  necessary  to 
take  two  views  from  those  points 
which  offer  the  details  to  the  specta- 
tor on  a  larger  scale,  and  more  im- 
mediately command  the  remains  of 
the  city.  The  second  of  these  views 
will,  we  understand,  be  opened  short- 
ly to  the  public  in  Leicester-square. 

It  would  be  the  more  superfluous 
to  subjoin  any  remarks  on  the  prin- 
cipal objects  which  appear  in  the 
view  now  on  exhibition,  as  the  print- 
ed description  with  which  the  visitor 
may  provide  himself  at  the  room, 
furnishes  every  requisite  explanation. 

We  trust  that  the  proprietors  will 
find  their  account  in  this  spirited 
attempt  to  combine  useful  informa- 
tion with  the  amusement  of  a  vacant 
hour. 


INTELLIGENCE,  LITERARY,  SCIENTIFIC,  &c. 


In  a  few  weeks  will  appear,  Tales  and 
Sketches  of  t/te  West  of  Scotland,  by  a 
gentleman  who  is  a  native  of  the  scenes 
he  describes.    The  volume  will  also  con- 


tain a  Sketch  of  the  Changes  in  Society 
and  Manners  which  have  occurred  in  that 
district  during  the  last  half  century. 
The  Life  of  Jeremy  Taylor,  and  a  Cri- 


\M 


POETRY. 


tical  Examination  of  his  Writings,  by 
Dr.  Heber,  Bisbop  of  Calcutta,  with  a 
portrait  by  Warren,  is  nearly  ready  for 
publication,  in  two  volumes  post  8vo. 

Miss  Alicia  Lefanu  is  preparing  for  the 
press,  Memoirs  of  her  grandmother,  Mrs. 
Frances  Sheridan,  mother  of  the  late 
Right  Hon.  R.  B.  Sheridan,  and  author 
of  "  Sidney  Biddulph,"  "  Nourjahad," 
and  "  The  Discovery,"  with  Biographi- 
cal Anecdotes  of  her  Family  and  Contem- 
poraries. 

Shortly  will  be  published,  the  first 
part  (to  be  continued  quarterly)  of  The 
Animal  Kingdom,  as  arranged  conforma- 


bly with  its  Organization,  by  the  Baron 
Cuvier  ;  with  additional  Descriptions  of 
all  the  Species  hitherto  named,  and  many 
not  before  noticed.  The  whole  of  the 
Regne  Animal  of  the  above  celebrated 
zoologist  will  be  translated  in  this  under- 
taking ;  but  the  additions  will  be  so  con- 
siderable as  to  give  it  the  character  of  an 
original  work. 

A  new  edition  of  Milhurris  Oriental 
Commerce,  or  the  East-India  Trader's 
Complete  Guide,  abridged,  improved, 
and  brought  down  to  the  present  time,  by 
Thomas  Thornton,  is  in  the  press. 


;poetrp. 


A  SOLILOQUY  ON  THE  APPROACH  OF 

WINTER. 
O  ye  delightful,  ye  transporting  scenes, 
Ye  balmy  flowers,  and  happy  village  greens  ; 
Ye  sunny  hills,  ye  wide-extended  plains, 
O'er  whom  (unenvied  prince)  the  shepherd 

reigns; 
Ye  echoing  woods,  ye  cultivated  fields, 
Where    bounteous    Nature   tenfold   treasure 

yields ; 
Ye  smiling  meadows,  ye  enchanting  bowers, 
Whose  varied  charms  engaged  my  peaceful 

hours  ; 
With  what  regret  I  see  your  smiles  decay, 
As  winter  spreads  the  night,  and  steals  the 

day! 
How  oft  to  you  my  early  visits  led, 
When  glistening  dews  your  verdant  surface 

spread! 
How   oft,  transported,   viewed    each    object 

round, 
Whilst  music  fill'd  the  air,  and  flowers  the 

ground ! 
But  swiftly  now  your  boasted  glory  flies, 
Your  honours  fade,  your  transient   beauty 

dies. 
Now   rustling    winds    supply    the    gentle 

breeze, 
And  sweep  the  waning  foliage  of  the  trees. 
The   warbling  birds  unwilling  stretch  their 

throats, 
And   change  their  bridal  strains  to  funeral 

notes  : 
To  warmer  suns  some  fleeting  wing  their  way, 
As  loth  to  see  their  late  loved  home's  decay. 

Say,  to  what  distant  shore  shall  I  retire, 
Where  rural  joys  may  still  my  breast  inspire  ? 
Or  shall  I,  with  my  native  climate,  mourn, 
And  wait  the  happier  season's  wish'd  return  ; 
Foretaste  the  pleasures  of  approaching  spring, 
See  new-blown  flowers,  and  hear  the.  wood- 
lark  sing? 


O  Thou,  whose  wisdom  rules  the  vast  pro- 
found, 
Directs  the  heavens,  and  whirls  the  seasons 

round, 
Look  down  propitious  on  my  silent  hours; 
Exalt  my  soul,  and  actuate  her  powers; 
Grant  me  a  mind  attentive,  calm,  and  free, 
And  winter  brings  no  gloomy  hour  to  me  ! 

J. 


BALLAD. 

Foolish  lady,  foolish  lady, 

Wherefore  all  these  groans  and  tears  ? 
Love  is  dead,  and  cannot  hear  you, 

For  the  dust  is  in  his  ears. 

Sir,   I  lack  no  other's  reason, 

For  to  tell  me  why  I  weep  : 
If  with  dust  his  ears  are  filled, 

Then  I  shall  not  break  his  sleep. 

Foolish  lady,  foolish  lady, 

Wherefore  all  these  wasting  sighs  ? 
Love  is  dead,  and  cannot  see  you, 

For  the  lids  are  on  his  eyes. 

Sir,  I  know  his  eyes  are  darken'd, 
Or  their  light  would  shine  on  me  : 

If  his  love  he  cannot  look  on, 
So  am  I  that  look  on  thee. 

Simple  woman,  simple  woman, 
You  may  lie  there  night  and  day  : 

Love  is  dead,  and  cannot  kiss  you, 
For  his  lips  are  turn'd  to  clay. 

Sir,  I  know  his  lips  are  wither'd, 
Or  I  should  not  miss  their  tones  : 

If  his  flesh  is  all  consumed, 
I  was  married  to  his  bones ! 

Blessed  lady,  blessed  lady, 

You  have  taught  me  how  to  weep: 

Love  is  dead,  and  cannot  right  you, 
But  his  honour  I  will  keep.  T.  M. 


Printed  by  L.  Harrison,  373,  Strand. 


THE 


^Repository 


OF 


ARTS,   LITERATURE,    FASHIONS, 

Manufactures,  §c. 


THE     THIRD     SERIES. 


Vol.  III. 


March  1,  1824 


N°-  XV. 


EMBELLISHMENTS. 

1.  View  of  St.  Leonard's  Hill,  the  Seat  of  Earl  Harcourt 

2.  View  of  Iver-Grove,  the  Seat  of  Lord  Gambier  . 

.'}.  Ladies'  Morning  Dress       ....... 

4.  Evening  Dress        ....... 

5.  A  French  Bed  and  Decoration  of  the  Chamber 
G.  Muslin  Patterns. 


PAGE 

.  125 
.  120 
.  181 
.  ib. 
.   1S5 


CONTENTS. 


MISCELLANIES. 

Views  of  Country  Seats.— St.  Leonard's 

Hill,  the  Seat  of  Earl  Harcourt  .  .  125 
Iver-Grove,  the  Seat  of  Lord  Gammer  .  120 
The  Confessions  of  a  Rambler.  No.  VI.  127 
The    Parting :   from  "   Recollections  of 

an  Eventful  Life;  by  a  Soldier"  .  .  129 
History  of  a  Coquette  (concluded)  .  .  132 
Character  of  Cardinal  de  Richelieu  .     .   136 

Remarkable  Dream 139 

Lisbon    and  the    Portuguese,  extracted 
from  Letters  written  in  1821  and   1822 

(concluded) 143 

Madalena,  or  the  Consequences  of  Elope- 
ment       145 

Ghost  Stories.      No.    V. — The  Drilled 

Goblins 150 

Parisian  Gambling-House  Dinner       .     .  1.32 
The  Complaints  of  a  Half- Pay  Officer; 

or,  Was  it  so  Twenty  Years  ago?    .     .   156 
Gaelic  Relics.     No.  X. — The    Stranger 
Grave,  or  Mackildonieh  and   the  Son 

of  Alpin 160 

Noble  Exercise  of  the  Power  of  Beauty  161 
Timber-Rafts  on  the  Rhine  .....  162 
Anecdotes,  &e.  Historical,  Literary, 
and  Personal  — Fontenelle — Oracular 
Saying  of  Thomas  de  Rymer — Elasti- 
city of  the  Flea — Human  Stature — 
British  Cedars — Statue  of  Peter  the 
Great — Etiquette  of  the  Court  of  Flo- 
rence— The  late  Rev.  Dr.  Fordyce — 
White  Mourning  —  Taliesin  — Tudor 
Vaughan   ap   Grono — Ancient  Welch 

Fortification 162 

The  Emigrant:   A  Sketch  from  Life    .     .  165 
A   Nobleman  apprehended   on  his  own 
Warrant 168 


MUSICAL  REVIEW. 

PIANO-FORTE. 
Rimbault's    Arrangement    of    Rossini's 

Overture  to  Matilde  e  Corradino    .     .  172 
Purkis's  Selection  of  Favourite  Airs  from 

Rossini's  "  La  Donna  del  Lago"     .     .  174 
Rimbault's  Adaptation  of  Mozart's  Grand 

Symphony ib. 

Select  Italian  Airs        .     .     .  ]75 

French  Romances  ....  ȣ. 

Spanish  Bolero  and  Walz     .  il>. 

Arthur's  Serenada H,. 

Hoi-kin.son's  Introduction  and  Rondo     .  ib. 

ORGAN. 
Cum  Sancto  Spiritu,  Grand  Chorus  from 
Mozart's  Mass ]7(J 

VOCAL  MUSIC. 

Vocal   Anthology,  Part  IX 176 

Banister's  "  Love  wakes  and  weeps"    .     ib. 
Voigt's  "  County  Guy'"        177 

FIXE  ARTS. 

Exhibition  of  the  British  Institution       .     ib. 

FASHIONS. 

London  Fashions. —  Ladies'  Morning 
Dress 181 

Ladies'  Evening  Dress ib. 

General  Observations  on  Fashion  and 
Dress ib. 

French  Female  Fashions        183 

Fashionable  Furniture. — A  French  Bed 
and  Decoration  of  the  Chamber       .     .   185 

INTELLIGENCE, 
LITERARY  AND  SCIENTIFIC        .     .     ib. 

POETRY. 

To  the  Author  of  "  The  Pilgrim's  Tale"    186 


LONDON : 

PRINTED  FOR,  AND  PUBLISHED  BY,  R.  ACKERMANN,   101,  STRAND; 
To  whom  Communications  (post-paid)  are  requested  to  be  addressed. 


Printed  by  L.  Harrison,  373,  Strand. 


• 


TO  READERS  AND  CORRESPONDENTS. 

Publishers,  Authors,  Artists,  and  Musical  Composers,  are  requested  to  transmit, 
on  or  before  the  1 5th  of  the  month,  Announcements  of  Works  which  they  may  have  on 
hand,  and  we  shall  cheerfully  insert  them,  as  we  have  hitherto  done,  free  of  expense. 
New  Musical  Publications  also,  if  a  copy  be  addressed  to  the  Publisher,  shall  be  duly 
noticed  in  our  Review ;  and  Extracts  from  new  Books,  of  a  moderate  length  and  of  an 
interesting  nature,  suitable  for  our  Selections,  will  be  acceptable. 

We  assure  our  respected  Northern  Correspondent,  that  the  Legend  respecting  the 
Primogenitor  of  the  Clan  Mackenzie,  shall  appear  in  our  next. 

The  agitation  of  the  Question  proposed  by  An  Inquirer,  could  only  lead  to  un- 
pleasant controversy,  without  producing  any  benefit. 

The  Storm  and  Lines  to  the  Lea  shall  have  a  place,  if  possible,  in  our  next  Number. 

We  fully  calculated  upon  a  communication  front  T.  If  any  has  been  sent,  it  has 
not  reached  our  hands. 

If  11.  P.  will  favour  us  with  the  remainder  of  the  Manuscript,  we  shall  be  enabled 
to  give  a  decisive  answer  on  the  subject. 


Persons  who  reside  abroad,  and  who  wish  to  be  supplied  with  this  Work  e%rery  Month  as 
published,  may  have  it  sent  to  them,  free  of  Postage,  to  New-York,  Halifax,  Quebec,  and 
to  any  part  of  the  West  Indies,  at  £i  12s.  per  Annum,  by  Mr.  Thornhill,  of  the  General 
Post-Office,  at  No.  21,  Sherborne-lane;  to  Hamburgh,  Lisbon,  Cadiz,  Gibraltar,  Malta,  or 
any  Part  of  the  Mediterranean,  at  £i  12s.  per  Annum,  by  Mr.  Serjeant,  of  the  General 
Post-Office,  at  No.  22,  Sherborne-lane  ;  and  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  or  any  part  of  the 
East  Indies,  by  Mr.  Guy,  at  the  East-India  House.  The  money  to  be  paid  at  the  time  of 
subscribing,  for  either  3,  6,9,  or  12  months. 

This  Work  may  also  be  had  of  Messrs.  Akkon  and  Kit  at,  Rotterdam. 


THE 


&epo$ttorp 


OF 


ARTS,  LITERATURE,    FASHIONS, 

Manufactures^  §c. 


THE     THIRD     SERIES. 


Vol.  III. 


March  1,  1824. 


N°-  XV. 


VIEWS  OF  COUNTRY-SEATS. 

st.  Leonard's  hill,  the  seat  of  earl  tiaucouut. 


The  very  fine  situation  of  this  ele- 
gant abode  must  be  seen  to  be  ap- 
preciated. It  stands  on  the  brow  of 
a  commanding  and  finely  wooded  hill, 
in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Windsor 
Forest,  and  surrounded  by  an  im- 
mense extent  of  the  richest  country. 

Our  View  of  the  House  is  from 
the  Lawn,  shewing  in  the  distance 
Windsor  Castle,  which  is  seen  to 
most  advantage  from  this  spot,  and 
forms,  with  Eton  College,  a  principal 
feature  in  this  noble  scene,  which 
extends  across  the  rich  uplands  of 
Buckinghamshire,  and  embraces 
Middlesex  and  Surrey.  The  house 
is  very  irregular  in  its  construction, 
which  is  generally  the  result  of  fre- 
quent additions.  The  site  was  for- 
merly occupied  by  a  gamekeeper's 
lodge  only,  but  it  became  of  suffici- 

Vol.IIL  No.  XV. 


ent  importance  to  be  fit  for  the  occa- 
sional residence  of  Wm.  Pitt,  Earl 
of  Chatham,  who  took  great  delight 
in  retiring  for  a  short  time  to  this 
beautiful  spot,  when  he  was  secretary 
at  war.  It  came  into  the  possession 
of  the  Countess-Dowager  of  Walde- 
grave,  afterwards  Duchess  of  Glou- 
cester, who  added  so  considerably  to 
the  old  building  as  to  render  it  truly 
comfortable.  A  colonnade  extends 
from  the  conservatory  in  front  of  the 
breakfast-room  and  hall  to  the  main 
building,  forming  a  pleasing  connec- 
tion, enriched  with  columns  and  de- 
corations in  the  Roman  Doric  order, 
which,  with  its  treillage,  the  variety 
of  plants  and  flowering  shrubs  that 
grace  the  entrance,  and  its  irregu- 
larity of  surface,  produce  an  effect 
in  the  highest  degree  elegant,  pleas- 
S 


126 


IVI2R-GU.0VK. 


ing,  and  picturesque,  as  will  be  per- 
ceived on  reference  to  the  annexed 
View. 

The  pleasure-grounds  are  beauti- 
fully romantic,  and  the  shrubberies 
tastefully  laid  out.  The  entrance  to 
the  grounds  from  the  Windsor  road 
is  by  a  very  pretty  rustic  lodge,  which 
displays  great  taste  in  its  arrange- 
ment. Its  form  is  pleasing,  and  the 
exterior  is  covered  in  a  fanciful  man- 
ner with  the  bark  of  trees,  while 
some  portion  is  constructed  of  the 
actual  stems  and  unbarked  blocks, 
presenting  their  rude  surface  for  the 
support  of  the  jessamine  and  flower- 
ing plants  that  adorn  it. 

The  Duke  of  Gloucester,  after  em- 


bellishing the  grounds,  sold  the  whole 
to  John  Macnamara,  Esq.  of  whom 
it  was  purchased  in  1783  by  the  pre- 
sent noble  proprietor. 

The  prevailing  opinion  is,  that  St. 
Leonard's  Hill  was  a  Roman  en- 
campment; and  the  discovery  of  some 
antique  coins,  many  of  Vespasian, 
Trajan,  and  the  Lower  Empire,  with 
some  spear  -  heads,  and  a  curious 
brass  lamp,  has  considerably  strength- 
ened this  notion.  A  field  on  the  de- 
mesne, named  the  Hermit's  Field, 
which  some  time  since  contained  a 
well,  called  the  Hermit's  Well,  cor- 
roborates the  traditionary  saying, 
that  St.  Leonard's  Hill  in  former 
times  was  the  abode  of  a  hermit. 


IVER-GROVE, 

THIJ   SKAT   OF   LOUD    GAMBIEK. 


This  house  is  situated  on  Shred- 
tlings-Green,  in  the  parish  of  Iver, 
between  Uxbridge  and  Windsor. 
Though  small,  it  is  a  fine  specimen 
of  the  taste  of  Sir  John  Vanbrugh, 
whose  works,  generally  speaking, 
possess  an  originality,  and  a  pictu- 
resque and  stately  appearance,  that 
are  not  to  be  met  with  in  any  other 
master:  there  is  a  boldness  and  a 
masculine  feeling,  as  exemplified  in 
the  present  moderate-sized  mansion, 
which  is  the  result  of  a  breadth  of 
parts,  always  aimed  at  and  observa- 
ble in  this  artist's  works.  Though 
he  had  the  good  fortune  to  raise  ma- 
ny edifices  on  an  extensive  scale,  they 
are  costly  withoutgrandeur,  and  large 
without  sublimity.  The  heaviness 
that  pervades  the  buildings  erected 
by  him  gave  rise  to  the  well-known 
couplet: 

Lie  heavy  on  him,  Earlh !   for  he 
Laid  many  a  heavy  load  on  thee. 


Still  it  is  generally  admitted,  that  lie 
succeeded  more  than  any  other  archi- 
tect in  forming  a  general  whole,  which , 
when  viewed  at  a  distance,  possesses 
a  magnificent  and  imposing  effect. 
This  mainly  results  from  the  tower- 
ing elevations  and  bold  projections 
in  which  he  so  much  delighted. 

The  present  specimen,  though 
small,  possesses  all  those  characteris- 
tics: it  was  built  by  Sir  John  for  the 
widow  of  Lord  Mahon*.  The  plea- 
sure-grounds and  garden  are  laid  out 
with  great  taste;  the  whole  exhibit- 
ing a  snug  and  comfortable  appear- 
ance. It  was  purchased  by  the 
present  noble  proprietor  of  Mrs. 
Colborne,  relict  of  F.  Colborne, 
Esq. 

*  Lord  Mahon  fought  a  duel  with  the 
Duke  of  Hamilton,  which  proved  fatal 
to  them  both. 


127 


THE  CONFESSIONS  OF  A  RAMBLER. 
No.  VI. 


I  have  said  that  Mr.  Mortimer's 
arrival  was  the  signal  for  our  removal 
from  Smith's  hotel  to  the  house  of  a 
friend  of  his,  Mr.  Brown,  a  mer- 
chant, whose  family  consisted  of  him- 
self, a  wife,  two  daughters,  and  a 
son,  with  an  establishment  of  three 
female  and  two  male  slaves.  We 
found  our  host  and  hostess  hospi- 
table, well-disposed  people;  their 
daughters  showy  and  rather  agree- 
able girls;  and  the  son  quite  a  cox- 
comb. Compared  with  the  same 
class  in  England,  this  family  was 
many  degrees  behindhand  in  civili- 
zation; the  extent  of  the  daughters' 
accomplishments  was  reading  and 
writing,  the  latter  without  much  at- 
tention either  to  orthography  or  gram- 
mar, and  a  very  superficial  knowledge 
of  music.  They  had  been  taught  to 
dance;  but  their  movements  bore  a 
greater  resemblance  to  the  oscillations 
of  an  elephant,  than  to  the  elegant 
motions  of  a  votary  of  Terpsichore. 
Of  music  they  knew  nothing,  and 
their  native  "  wood-notes  wild,"  as 
their  fond  mother  termed  the  sounds 
which  they  sometimes  emitted,  were 
as  unharmonious  as  can  possibly  be 
conceived.  Yet  they  were  good- 
humoured,  and  less  pretending  than 
we  found  most  American  women; 
and  they  were  excellent  housewives 
in  one  respect :  they  understood  the 
art  of  cooking  in  perfection,  though 
it  was  but  seldom  that  they  exercised 
it.  I  should  add,  that  their  dress 
was  according  to  the  English  mode 
of  two  years  previous;  and  I  found 
that  the  London  fashions  were  fol- 
lowed here  by  those  who  set  the  ton, 
and  imitated,  at  an  humble  distance, 
by  their  inferiors— I  beg  their  par- 


don— by  those  who  were  not  so  richly 
endowed  with  the  gifts  of  Fortune ; 
for  to  hint  at  the  possibility  of  one 
man  or  woman  being  inferior  to  an- 
other in  America,  is  a  high  misde- 
meanour. The  son,  I  have  already 
said,  was  a  finished  coxcomb:  he 
wore  a  short  nankeen  jacket,  white 
jean  trowsers  and  waistcoat,  and 
straw  hat;  and  never  stirred  out  with- 
out an  immense  umbrella,  to  protect 
him  from  the  rays  of  the  sun.  In- 
deed in  America  I  soon  found  an 
umbrella  indispensable,  and  no  gen- 
tleman was  without  one:  if  the  sun 
shone,  it  was  used  by  way  of  parasol; 
and  if  it  rained,  it  served  as  a  shelter 
from  the  storm.  The  youth  I  am 
alluding  to  was  occupied  in  his  fa- 
ther's counting-house  all  the  morn- 
ing, and  was  extremely  eager  in  pur- 
suing the  main  chance:  the  afternoon 
he  devoted  to  drinking  large  tum- 
blers of  grog,  apple-toddy,  or  whis- 
jkey  punch;  or  in  frequenting  the 
taverns,  and  playing  fives,  shuffle- 
board,  billiards,  or  any  other  of  the 
games  of  chance  or  of  hazard  which 
were  practised  at  those  places  of  re- 
sort. Gaming  and  drinking,  I  soon 
found,  were  the  two  great  pursuits, 
next  to  that  of  getting  money,  of  the 
young  Americans. 

Of  Mrs.  Brown  I  can  only  speak 
in  terms  of  kindness;  she  was  a  very 
motherly  sort  of  body,  and  thought 
she  could  never  do  enough  to  render 
her  guests  comfortable.  She  took 
care  that  we  should  have  substantial 
meals,  and  that  eyery  delicacy  of  the 
season  should  be  found  upon  the  ta- 
ble, of  which  she  did  the  honours 
in  a  way  that  would  not  have  discre- 
dited an  Englibh  lady.  The  only 
S  2 


128 


THE  CONFESSIONS   OF    A   RAMBLER. 


drawback  on  the  pleasure  we  all  felt 
in  her  society  was  her  inquisitiveness. 
We  had  been  told  that  this  was  a 
distinguishing  feature  in  the  Ame- 
rican character ;  but  at  the  hotel  we 
had  experienced  very  little  inconve- 
nience from  it.  Mrs.  Brown,  how- 
ever, was  never  weary  of  asking  ques- 
tions ;  morning,  noon,  and  night,  she 
came  with  her  budget  of  inquiries, 
to  which  we  were  obliged  to  find  an- 
swers ;  and  I  believe,  before  we  quit- 
ted Baltimore,  she  was  as  well  ac- 
quainted with  every  incident  in  our 
lives  as  we  were  ourselves.  The 
daughters  had  a  spice  of  their  mo- 
ther's disposition;  but,  to  me  at  least, 
their  cross-examinations  were  more 
agreeable  than  those  of  Mrs.  Brown. 
What  man  can  be  angry  when  a 
young  and  pretty  girl  takes  it  into 
her  head  to  feel  interested  enough 
about  him,  to  make  his  history,  con- 
duct, character,  and  prospects,  the 
subject  of  her  inquiries  ? 

The  old  gentleman  was  quite  a 
character.  He  had  been  a  lieutenant 
in  the  revolutionary  war,  and  had 
imbibed  a  great  dislike  to  the  Eng- 
lish: hence,  perhaps,  arose  the  friend- 
ship between  him  and  Mr.  Mortimer, 
who,  both  publicly  and  privately, 
made  no  scruple  of  abusing  the  land 
of  his  birth,  and  of  ascribing  the 
most  iniquitous  motives  to  its  govern- 
ment. Englishmen  he  represented 
as  the  natural  enemies  of  America; 
and  he  could  scarcely  think  any  one 
of  them  honest,  unless  he  left  his 
country  branded  with  the  character 
of  a  seditious  demagogue  or  a  trai- 
tor. With  such  a  man  it  was  not 
likely  I  should  long  agree:  but  of 
that  hereafter.  Mr.  Brown  would 
not  wear  any  garment  manufactured 
from  English  goods,  though  he  gain- 
ed his  livelihood  by  selling  British 


manufactures  to  his  countrymen.  He 
was  usually  habited  in  a  pair  of  open 
trowsers,  and  a  long  coat,  something 
like  our  surtouts,  made  from  a  spe- 
cies of  cotton  cloth  of  American  ma- 
nufacture ;  and  when  he  saw  his  wife 
and  daughters  dressed  in  the  silks  or 
linens  of  England,  he  would  exclaim, 
"  Aye,  there  they  go!  What  can 
you  expect  from  the  common  herd, 
when  the  wife  and  daughters  of  old 
John  Brown,  who  was  the  friend  and 
companion  of  Putnam,  and  who  shed 
his  blood  to  establish  the  independ- 
ence of  his  country,  must  decorate 
their  persons  in  the  fripperies  and 
gewgaws  of  the  unnatural  parent, 
against  whose  tyranny  we  were  forced 
to  rebel?"—"  Well,  well,  John,"  the 
old  lady  would  say,  "  we  must  do  as 
our  neighbours  do ;  and  we  are  not 
the  worse  friends  to  America  because 
we  dress  ourselves  in  the  Englishers' 
goods." — "  Aye,  father,"  said  the 
young  Brown,  "  and  how  should  we 
be  able  to  live  if  every  body  was  of 
your  opinion  ?  You  know  as  well  as 
I,  that  all  our  money  is  made  by  sell- 
ing English  manufactures ;  and  I  fan- 
cy we  should  drive  a  dull  trade  if 
every  American  was  to  take  to  wear- 
ing cloth  of  domestic  make."  Here 
I  chimed  in.  "  You  should  reflect," 
said  I,  "  that  your  taxes  are  chiefly 
defrayed  from  the  duties  on  your 
foreign  imports,  most  of  which  come 
from  England.  If  you  become  a 
manufacturing  nation,  the  expenses 
of  your  local  and  general  govern- 
ments will  require  a  larger  sum  to  be 
raised  by  direct  and  internal  taxa- 
tion :  how  would  that  agree  with  your 
habits  and  predilections?"  Here  Mr. 
Mortimer  burst  out  into  an  invective 
against  all  tax-gatherers  and  those 
who  lived  upon  their  produce;  and 
a  warm   political  dialogue  ensued. 


THE    PARTING. 


129 


which  was  only  put  an  end  to  by  the 
mediatorial  offices  of  the  ladies. 

The  internal  regulations  of  the  fa- 
mily were  not  much  at  variance  with 
those  of  a  substantial  shopkeeper  in 
England,  but  were  widely  different 
from  that  elegance  which  character- 
izes the  establishments  of  our  English 
merchants.  There  was,  however,  a 
plenty  of  every  thing,  even  to  super- 
fluity: the  table  groaned  under  the 
viands  with  which  it  was  covered  at 
the  different  meals;  and  a  want  of 
hospitality  could  not  be  attributed 
to  any  member  of  the  family. 

Here  the  marriage  between  Mrs. 
Fitzherbert  and  Mr.  Mortimer  was 
celebrated  with  the  Episcopal  rites, 
Mrs.  F.  being  a  member  of  the  Church 
of  England.  The  gentleman  receiv- 
ed her  from  my  hand;  the  Misses 
Brown  acted  as  bridemaids;  and  the 
lovely  Misses  Fitzherbert  were  also 
present  at  the  ceremony.  Two  days 
afterwards  we  left  Baltimore  for 
Alexandria,  in  an  American  stage. 
Such  a  vehicle  I  had  never  before 
seen:  it  was  of  the  shape  of  those 
caravans  which  travel  from  town  to 
town  in  England,  and  are  seen  at  our 
fairs,  with  exhibitions  of  tumbling, 
conjuring,  wild  beasts,  &c.  The  roof 
was  covered  with  leather;  and  the 
sides  were  of  wood  for  about  two 
feet,  and  open  to  the  top,  except  in 
cold  or  wet  weather,  when  leather 
flaps  suspended  from  the  top  were 
fastened  all  around,  and  the  interior 


then  presented  the  appearance  of  a 
dark  and  dismal  dungeon,  which  was 
not,  however,  impervious  either  to 
wind  or  rain.  The  seats  were  placed 
across,  and  it  was  capable  of  holding 
i  from  fourteen  to  sixteen  persons,  ex- 
clusive of  the  driver,  who  was  seated 
in  front.  In  this  elegant  carriage, 
over  roads  which  presented  obstacles 
at  every  step,  and  occasioned  such  a 
jolting,  that  every  bone  was  almost 
forced  from  its  socket,  we  travelled 
to  Washington,  the  capital  of  the 
United  States.  On  entering  this 
place,  we  were  struck  with  the  air  of 
desolation  which  reigned  around ;  and 
I  was  about  making  an  exclamation 
not  very  flattering  to  American  pride, 
when  the  timely  recollection,  that  it 
might  produce  an  altercation  with 
Mr.  Mortimer  induced  me  to  be  si- 
lent. We  had  had  enough  of  Ame- 
rican stage-travelling,  and  pursued 
our  journey  the  same  day  to  Alex- 
andria by  one  of  the  packets  which 
ply  upon  the  Potowmac  between  the 
two  places.  A  few  hours'  sail  brought 
us  to  the  future  home  of  Mrs.  Mor- 
timer; and  we  were  welcomed  by  her 
husband  with  an  urbanity  and  a 
warmth,  that  for  a  time  dispelled  the 
prejudices  which  I  could  not  but  en- 
tertain in  his  disfavour. 

The  evening  was  spent  cheerfully ; 
fatigue  sent  us  early  to  repose;  and 
I  retired,  to  reflect  on  the  past  and 
form  plans  for  the  future. 

A  Rambler. 


THE  PARTING. 

(From  "  Recollections  of  an  Eventful  Life. 


By  a  Soldier.) 


We  had  been  about  three  months 
in  Jersey,  when  the  order  came  for 
our  embarkation  for  Portugal;  but 
only  six  women  to  every  hundred 
men  were  allowed  to  accompany  us. 


As  there  were,  however,  a  great  many 
more  than  that  number,  it  was  order- 
ed that  they  should  draw  lots,  to  see 
who  should  remain.  The  women  of 
the  company  to  which  1  belonged 


130 


THE    PARTING. 


were  assembled  in  the  pay-serjeant's 
room  for  that  purpose.  The  men  of 
the  company  had  gathered  round 
them  to  see  the  result,  with  various 
degrees  of  interest  depicted  in  their 
countenances.  The  proportionate 
number  of  tickets  were  made  with 
"  to  go"'  or  "  not  to  go"  written  on 
them.  They  were  then  placed  in  a 
hat,  and  the  women  were  called  by 
their  seniority  to  draw  their  tickets. 
I  looked  round  me  before  they  be- 
gan. It  was  an  interesting  scene. 
The  serjeant  stood  in  the  middle 
with  the  hat  in  his  hand,  the  women 
around  him,  with  their  hearts  palpi- 
tating, and  anxiety  and  suspense  in 
every  countenance.  Here  and  there 
you  would  see  the  head  of  a  married 
man  pushed  forward  from  amongst 
the  crowd  in  the  attitude  of  intense 
anxiety  and  attention. 

The  first  woman  called  was  the 
Serjeant's  wife — she  drew  "  not  to 
go."  It  seemed  to  give  little  concern 
to  any  one  but  herself  and  her  hus- 
band. She  was  not  very  well  liked 
in  the  company.  The  next  was  a 
corporal's  wife — she  drew  "  to  go." 
This  was  received  by  all  with  nearly 
as  much  apathy  as  the  first.  She 
was  little  beloved  either. 

The  next  was  an  old  hand,  a  most 
outrageous  virago,  who  thought  no- 
thing of  giving  her  husband  a  knock- 
down when  he  offended  her,  and 
who  used  to  make  great  disturbance 
about  the  fire  in  the  cooking  way. 
Every  one  uttered  their  wishes  audi- 
bly that  she  would  lose ;  and  her  hus- 
band, if  we  could  judge  from  his 
countenance,  seemed  to  wish  so  too. 
She  boldly  plunged  her  hand  into 
the  hat,  and  drew  out  a  ticket;  on 
opening  it,  she  held  it  up  triumphant- 
ly, and  displayed  "  to  go." — "  Old 
Meg  will  go  yet,"  said  she,  "  and  live 


to  scald  more  of  you  about  the  fire- 
side." A  general  murmur  of  disap- 
pointment ran  through  the  whole. 
"  She  has  the  devil's  luck  and  her 
own,"  said  one  of  them. 

The  next  in  turn  was  the  wife  of 
a  young  man  who  was  much  respect- 
ed in  the  company  for  his  steadiness 
and  good  behaviour.  She  was  re- 
markable for  her  affection  for  her 
husband,  and  beloved  by  the  whole 
company  for  her  modest  and  obliging 
disposition.  She  advanced  with  a 
palpitating  heart  and  trembling  hand 
to  decide  on  (what  was  to  her,  I  be- 
lieve,) her  future  happiness  or  mise- 
ry. Every  one  prayed  for  her  suc- 
cess. Trembling  between  fear  and 
hope,  she  drew  out  one  of  the  tickets, 
and  attempted  to  open  it;  but  her 
hand  shook  so,  she  could  not  do  it. 
She  handed  it  to  one  of  the  men  to 
open.  When  he  opened  it,  his  coun- 
tenance fell,  and  he  hesitated  to  say 
what  it  was.  She  cried  out  to  him, 
in  a  tone  of  agony,  "  Tell  me,  for 
God's  sake,  what  it  is!" — "  Not  to 
go,"  said  he,  in  a  compassionate  tone 
of  voice. — "  O  God,  help  me!  O 
Sandy!"  she  exclaimed,  and  sunk  life- 
less in  the  arms  of  her  husband,  who 
had  sprung  forward  to  her  assistance, 
and  in  whose  face  was  now  depicted 
every  variety  of  wretchedness.  The 
drawing  was  interrupted,  and  she 
was  carried  by  her  husband  to  his 
birth,  where  he  hung  over  her  in 
frantic  agony.  By  the  assistance  of 
those  around  her,  she  was  soon  reco- 
vered from  her  swoon,  but  she  awoke 
only  to  a  sense  of  her  misery.  The 
first  thing  she  did  was  to  look  round 
for  her  husband ;  when  she  perceived 
him,  she  seized  his  hand  and  held  it, 
as  if  she  was  afraid  that  he  was  go- 
ing to  leave  her.  "  O  Sandy,  you'll 
not  leave  me  and  your  poor  babie, 


THE    PARTING. 


131 


■will  you?"  The  poor  fellow  looked 
in  her  face  with  a  look  of  agony  and 
despair. 

The  scene  drew  tears  from  every 
eye  in  the  room,  with  the  exception 
of  the  termagant  whom  I  have  al- 
ready mentioned,  who  said,  "  What 
are  ye  a'  makin'  sic  a  wark  about? 
Let  the  babie  get  her  greet  out !  I 
suppose  she  thinks  there's  naebody 
ever  parted  with  their  men  but  her, 
wi'  her  faintin',  and  her  airs,  and 
her  wark!" 

The  drawing  was  again  commenc- 
ed, and  various  were  the  expressions 
of  feelings  evinced  by  those  concern- 
ed. The  Irish  women  in  particular 
were  loud  in  their  grief.  It  always 
appeared  to  me  that  the  Irish  either 
feel  more  acutely  than  the  Scotch  or 
English,  or  that  they  have  less  re- 
straint on  themselves  in  expressing 
it.  The  barrack,  through  the  rest 
of  that  day,  was  one  continued  scene 
of  lamentation. 

We  were  to  march  the  next 
morning  early.  Most  of  the  single 
men  were  away  drinking.  I  slept 
in  the  birth  above  Sandy  and  his 
wife.  They  never  went  to  bed,  but 
sat  the  whole  night  in  their  birth, 
with  their  only  child  between  them, 
alternately  embracing  their  child  and 
each  other,  and  lamenting  their  cru- 
el fortune.  I  never  witnessed  in  my 
life  such  a  heart-rending  scene.  The 
poor  fellow  tried  to  assume  some  firm- 
ness, but  in  vain;  some  feeling  ex- 
pression from  her  would  throw  him 
off  his  guard,  and  at  last  his  grief 
became  quite  uncontroulable. 

When  the  first  bugle  sounded,  he 
got  up  and  prepared  his  things. 
Here  a  new  source,  of  grief  sprung 
up.  In  laying  aside  the  articles  which 
he  intended  to  leave,  and  which  they 
had  used  together,  the  idea  seemed 


fixed  in  her  mind  that  they  would 
never  use  them  in  that  way  again,  and 
as  she  put  them  aside,  she  watered 
them  with  her  tears.  Her  tea-pot, 
her  cups,  and  every  thing  that  they 
had  used  in  common,  all  had  their 
apostrophe  of  sorrow.  He  tried  to 
persuade  her  to  remain  in  the  bar- 
rack, as  we  had  six  miles  to  travel  to 
the  place  of  embarkation;  but  she 
said  she  would  take  the  last  minute 
in  his  company  that  she  could. 

The  regiment  fell  in,  and  marched 
off*  amid  the  wailing  of  those  who, 
having  two  or  three  children,  could 
not  accompany  us  to  the  place  of 
embarkation.  Many  of  the  men  had 
got  so  much  intoxicated,  that  they 
were  scarcely  able  to  walk.  The 
commanding  officer  was  so  displeas- 
ed at  their  conduct,  that,  in  coming 
through  St.  Helier's,  he  would  not 
allow  the  band  to  play. 

When  we  arrived  at  the  place 
where  we  were  to  embark,  a  most 
distressing  scene  took  place,  in  the 
men  parting  with  their  wives.  Some 
of  them  indeed  it  did  not  appear  to 
affect  much;  others  had  got  them- 
selves nearly  tipsy;  but  most  of  them 
seemed  to  feel  acutely.  When  San- 
dy's wife  came  to  take  her  last 
farewell,  she  lost  all  government  of 
her  grief.  She  clung  to  him  with  a 
despairing  hold.  "Oh!  dinna,  din- 
na  leave  me!"  she  cried.  The  ves- 
sel was  hauling  out.  One  of  the  Ser- 
jeants came  to  tell  her  that  she  would 
have  to  go  ashore.  "  Oh!  they'll 
never  be  so  hard-hearted  as  to  part 
us!"  said  she;  and  running  aft  to  the 
quarter-deck,  where  the  commanding 
officer  was  standing,  she  sunk  down 
on  her  knees,  with  her  child  in  her 
arms.  "  Oh!  will  you  no  let  me  gang 
wi'  my  husband?  Will  ye  tear  him 
frae  his  wife  and  his  ween?   He  has 


132 


HISTORY    OF    A    COQUETTE. 


nac  frien's  but  us — nor  we  ony  but 
him — and,  oh!  will  you  mak'  us  a' 
frien'less?  See  my  wee  babie  plead- 
in'  for  us!" 

The  officer  felt  a  painful  struggle 
between  his  duty  and  his  feelings; 
the  tears  came  into  his  eyes.  She 
eagerly  caught  at  this  as  favourable 
to  her  cause.  "  Oh !  aye,  I  see  you 
have  a  feeling  heart — you'll  let  me 
gang  wi'  him !  You  have  nae  wife : 
but  if  you  had,  I  am  sure  you  wad 
think  it  unco  hard  to  be  torn  frae 
her  this  way — and  this  wee  darling." 
— "  My  good  woman,"  said  the  offi- 
cer, "  I  feel  for  you  much,  but  my 
orders  are  peremptory,  that  no  more 
than  six  women  to  each  hundred 
men  go  with  their  husbands.  You 
have  had  your  chance  as  well  as  the 
other  women ;  and  although  it  is  hard 
enough  on  you  to  be  separated  from 
your  husband,  yet  there  are  many 
more  in  the  same  predicament,  and 
it  is  totally  out  of  my  power  to  help 
it." — "  Well,  well,"  said  she,  rising 
from  her  knees,  and  straining  her  in- 
fant to  her  breast,  "  it's  a'  owre  wi' 
us,  my  puir  babie !    This  day  leaves 


us  frien'less  on  the  wide  world." — 
"  God  will  be  your  friend,"  said  I, 
as  I  took  the  child  from  her  until 
she  should  get  into  the  boat.  Sandy 
had  stood  like  a  person  bewildered 
all  this  time,  without  saying  a  word. 
"  Farewell,  then,  a  last  farewell  then!" 
said  she  to  him.  "  Where's  my  ba- 
bie?" she  cried.  I  handed  him  to 
her — "  Give  him  a  last  kiss,  Sandy." 
He  pressed  the  infant  to  his  bosom 
in  silent  agony.  "  Now  a's  owre! 
Farewell,  Sandy!  We'll  may-be  meet 
in  heaven ;"  and  she  stepped  into  the 
boat  with  a  wild  despairing  look. 
The  vessel  was  now  turning  the  pier, 
and  she  was  almost  out  of  our  sight 
in  an  instant ;  but  as  we  got  the  last 
glimpse  of  her,  she  uttered  a  shriek, 
the  knell  of  a  broken  heart,  which 
rings  in  my  ears  at  this  moment.  San- 
dy rushed  down  below,  and  threw 
himself  into  one  of  the  births  in  a 
state  of  feeling  which  defies  descrip- 
tion. Poor  fellow,  his  wife's  forebod- 
ings were  too  true !  He  was  amongst 
the  first  that  were  killed  in  Portugal. 
What  became  of  her  I  have  never 
been  able  to  learn. 


HISTORY  OF  A  COQUETTE. 


(Concluded 

I  consoled  myself  for  the  defec- 
tion of  Squire  Chase  by  directing  my 
battery  at  the  heart  of  Lord  Listless, 
on  whom,  for  some  time,  I  tried 
all  the  arts  of  coquetry  in  vain;  in 
fact,  his  lordship  was  regarded  as 
a  man  completely  invulnerable  to  eve- 
ry feeling  but  self-love.  Inaccessible, 
however,  as  his  heart  was  supposed 
to  be,  I  at  last  found  a  way  to  it:  I 
praised  his  taste  in  dress,  consulted 
him  about  my  toilet,  and  occasionally 
gave  my  opinion  as  to  what  colours 
were  most  becoming  to  his  complex- 


from  p.  74.) 

ion.  By  this  means  I  succeeded  at 
last  in  making  him  fancy  himself  in 
love  with  me ;  and  as  his  rank  on  the 
one  hand,  and  his  reputed  insensibi- 
lity on  the  other,  made  him  a  very 
creditable  conquest,  I  enjoyed  the 
delight  of  leading  him  about  in  my 
chains,  which  I  thought  a  little  ma- 
nagement would  induce  him  to  wear 
till  I  was  tired  of  his  homage.  Soon 
after  I  had  secured  the  peer,  chance 
threw  Mr.  Doubtall  in  my  way :  he 
was  a  philosopher  on  Hobbes'  system, 
and  he  maintained  his  opinions  with 


HISTORY    OF    A    COQTJKTTK. 


133 


an  obstinacy  which  piqued  me  into 
a  desire  of  convincing  him  that  pain 
was  not  an  imaginary  evil,  and  I  flat- 
ter myself  that  I  completely  convinc- 
ed him  of  it  before  I  had  done  with 
him.  It  was  necessary  to  make  my 
approaches  cautiously,  and  to  attack 
his  heart  by  a  show  of  deference  to 
his  understanding.  O  Mr.  Editor, 
•what  fools  are  philosophers  in  love ! 
I  soon  brought  my  stoic,  who  pro- 
fessed to  regard  every  thing  with  in- 
difference, to  tremble  at  my  frown ; 
nay,  I  have  actually  seen  him  turn 
as  pale  as  ashes  at  my  giving  a  kind 
look  to  any  body  else. 

As  I  considered  the  conquest  of 
Mr.  Doubtall's  heart  as  the  most 
glorious  I  ever  made,  I  took  the 
greatest  delight  in  exhibiting  him  as 
my  captive ;  but  in  riveting  his  chains 
I  unluckily  loosed  those  of  Lord 
Listless,  who,  happening  to  be  pre- 
sent one  day  at  a  dispute  which  I  had 
with  his  rival  on  the  doctrine  of  in- 
nate ideas,  was  struck  with  such  hor- 
ror at  hearing  me  use  a  Latin  quota- 
tion, that  he  abruptly  quitted  the 
room,  and  never  could  be  drawn  by 
any  artifice  to  pay  me  another  visit. 
As  he  was  at  that  time  the  only  os- 
tensible pretender  to  my  hand,  Mr. 
Doubtall  saw  him  retreat  with  great 
exultation,  and  seized  the  occasion 
to  press  for  my  consent  to  an  imme- 
diate marriage.  I  evaded  a  reply  as 
long  as  I  could,  but  when  I  was  at 
last  obliged  to  speak,  I  told  him 
gravely,  that  I  was  really  shocked  at 
his  making  so  unphilosophical  a  pro- 
posal; for,  thanks  to  the  pains  he  had 
taken  to  enlighten  my  mind,  I  was 
above  submitting  to  so  senseless  a 
yoke;  and  if  he  meant  to  preserve 
my  friendship,  he  must  talk  no  more 
about  it.     He  tried  in  a  florid  ha- 

VoUUL  No.  XV. 


rangue  to  gain  my  consent  to  a  more 
philosophical  connection;  but  I  evad- 
ed it  by  declaring,  that  my  object  be- 
ing what  the  grand  object  of  every 
rational  being  ought  to  be,  the  pro- 
motion of  general  utility,  I  could  by 
no  means  consent  to  a  step  which 
would  divert,  at  least  for  a  time,  his 
energies  from  their  proper  source: 
but  as  I  was  determined  not  to  leave 
him  without  hope,  I  added,  that  when 
he  had  succeeded  in  bringing  the 
greatest  part  of  the  nation  over  to 
his  opinions,  I  would  then  join  him 
in  setting  an  example  to  our  converts 
of  a  rational  union.  One  might  rea- 
sonably  suppose  that  such  an  offer  as 
this  would  be  received  by  a  man  of 
his  principles  with  transport ;  but  in- 
stead of  that,  he  flew  into  a  most  un- 
philosophical fury,  and  as  in  his  pas- 
sion he  made  some  very  severe  re- 
flections on  my  conduct,  I  answered 
him  with  an  asperity  which  brought 
on  a  violent  quarrel,  and  we  parted. 
Being  at  a  ball  one  evening,  soon 
after  I  had  lost  Mr.  Doubtall,  I  ob- 
served a  young  gentleman  looking  at 
me  earnestly,  but  with  perfect  indif- 
ference. Surprised  and  piqued  at  the 
cold  and  scrutinizing  air  with  which 
he  eyed  me,  I  inquired  who  he  was, 
and  was  answered,  "  Oh !  it  is  Sir 
George  Worthy :  he  is  lately  come 
to  his  title  and  a  very  fine  estate, 
which  is  a  monstrous  pity,  for  he  is  a 
sad  stupid  animal;  indeed  some  peo- 
ple think  him  a  Methodist."  This 
last  piece  of  information  did  not  dis- 
courage me;  I  soon  contrived  to  be 
introduced  to  Sir  George,  whom  I 
found  a  man  of  sense,  taste,  and  of 
morals  more  strict  than  men  of  fa- 
shion generally  are,  to  which  it  was 
owing  that  he  acquired  the  charac- 
ter of  a  Methodist.  He  was  extreme- 
T 


1.34 


HISTORY    OF    A    COQUETTK. 


ly  particular  in  his  ideas  of  women: 
he  had  heard  that  I  was  a  coquette, 
and  that  made  him  treat  me  with  a 
petrifying  politeness,  a  hundred  times 
more  mortifying  than  rudeness  would 
have  been.  I  saw  clearly  that  my 
usual  weapons  would  here  be  useless; 
he  was  proof  against  all  the  artillery  of 
blushes,  looks,  and  smiles,  and  there 
was  no  enlisting  his  amour  propre  in 
my  service,  for  he  had  no  foibles  ap- 
parently, not  even,  as  I  thought,  a 
master  passion.  In  short,  any  body 
but  myself  would  have  given  up  the 
case  as  a  desperate  one;  but  nil  de- 
sperandum  was  always  my  motto.  I 
laid  down  a  regular  plan  of  opera- 
tions, and  persisted  in  them,  though 
for  some  time  without  any  success : 
I  began  by  assuming,  when  in  his 
presence,  a  thoughtful  air  at  times, 
soon  afterwards  I  appeared  to  disre- 
gard the  attentions  of  the  fops  by 
whom  I  was  surrounded;  my  dress 
by  degrees  became  more  simple,  and 
though  it  was  in  reality  never  less 
studied,  yet  it  had  an  air  of  easy 
negligence:  with  all  this,  however, 
I  gained  very  little  ground,  but  chance 
stood  my  friend  unexpectedly.  I  had 
secretly  relieved  a  poor  family ;  the 
circumstance  became  known  to  Sir 
George,  and  from  that  moment  he 
regarded  me  with  a  more  kindly  as- 
pect. This  gave  me  fresh  courage ; 
as  we  grew  more  intimate,  I  affected 
to  regret  the  past,  and  to  be  deter- 
mined on  an  entire  change  of  charac- 
ter: I  made  him  my  Mentor,  pretend- 
ed to  consult  him  on  all  occasions, 
and  in  fine  succeeded  at  last  in  com- 
pletely conquering  his  heart. 

But,  alas!  Mr.  Editor,  I  was  in 
the  situation  of  many  others,  who 
work  very  hard  to  obtain  a  treasure, 
and  do  not  know  how  to  use  it  pro- 
perly when  they  have  at  last  got  it. 


No  sooner  was  I  sure  of  Sir  George, 
than  I  began  to  look  back  with  re- 
gret on  the  number  of  conquests  that 
I  had  probably  missed  making  while 
I  was  subduing  him,  and  to  long  for 
an  opportunity  of  spreading  my  nets 
for  new  admirers.  Unfortunately,  he 
informed  me  that  he  should  be 
obliged  to  spend  a  few  weeks  in  the 
country;  and  on  the  first  evening  of 
his  absence  I  accepted  an  invitation 
to  a  fancy  ball.  It  so  chanced  that  he 
forgot  some  papers  of  consequence, 
and  being  obliged  to  return  for  them, 
he  came  to  pay  me  a  visit  at  the  very 
moment  that  I  had  finished  dressing 
for  the  ball.  He  flew  to  me  with  all 
the  impetuosity  of  love,  but  stopping 
short,  and  surveying  me  with  a  look 
of  displeasure,  or  rather  of  disgust, 
said,  that  as  he  saw  he  was  evidently 
not  expected,  he  would  not  intrude 
upon  me.  Stung  at  this  speech, 
which  was  plainly  levelled  at  my 
dress,  or  rather  undress,  for  to  say 
the  truth  I  was  rather  fashionably 
than  decently  attired,  I  made  a  very 
haughty  reply.  He  quitted  the  room 
with  a  silent  bow,  and  the  next  morn- 
ing I  received  a  farewell  epistle  from 
him,  written  in  a  style  which  convinc- 
ed me  that  all  hopes  of  a  reconcilia- 
tion would  be  in  vain. 

His  loss  cost  me  the  severest  pangs 
I  ever  felt,  and  it  was  a  considerable 
time  before  I  could  divert  my  cha- 
grin by  collecting  round  me  again 
the  group  of  triflers  whose  homage 
I  had  for  some  time  appeared  to  dis- 
dain. 

It  would  fill  a  volume  instead  of  a 
letter,  Mr.  Editor,  if  I  were  to  re- 
count to  you  the  history  of  all  my 
achievements  in  this  way;  suffice  it 
to  say,  that  although  I  set  out  with 
a  positive  determination  to  marry  be- 
fore my  power  over  your  sex  began 


HtSTOllY   OF    A    COQUETTE. 


13.5 


to  decline,  yet  the  habit  of  coquetting 
carried  me  on  from  conquest  to  con- 
quest, till  at  last  I  was  roused  from 
the  delightful  dream  of  empire,  by 
perceiving,  that  though  I  was  still 
toasted,  flattered,  and  admired,  yet 
I  was  no  longer  proposed  for.  In 
fact,  my  character  was  by  this  time 
so  generally  understood,  that  nobody 
could  be  hardy  enough  to  think  of 
making  a  wife  of  me.  My  female  ac- 
quaintance, who  still  dreaded,  though 
they  affected  to  despise  my  power, 
endeavoured  to  hasten  its  downfall 
by  ridiculing  me  as  an  old  maid, 
through  my  own  fault.  And  here,  by 
the  way,  I  must  digress  a  moment  to 
observe,  that  I  don't  see  there  was 
any  fault  in  the  case :  I  might  per- 
haps justly  be  accused  of  miscalcu- 
lating my  resources,  or  of  want  of 
tact  in  applying  them,  but  to  a  point- 
blank  charge  of  folly  I  never  can 
submit;  for  surely,  if  the  love  of 
conquest  exalts  men  into  heroes,  it 
may  with  equal  justice  be  said  to 
transform  women  into  heroines.  What 
are  the  achievements  of  warriors  com- 
pared to  the  conquests  of  a  coquette  ? 
Can  the  instinct  which  you  dignify 
with  the  name  of  courage,  that  in- 
duces you  to  hazard  your  own  lives 
and  take  those  of  others,  merely  to 
acquire  what  you  call  glory,  be  com- 
pared to  the  magnanimity  with  which 
we  sacrifice  our  health,  our  comfort, 
nay,  often  the  tender  ties  of  love  and 
friendship,  in  order  to  extend  our 
conquest,  not  by  spilling  blood  or 
devastating  provinces,  but  by  subdu- 
ing the  minds  of  our  enemies,  and 
forcing  them  to  bless  the  hand  that 
loads  them  with  chains?  Depend  up- 
on it,  Mr.  Editor,  that  a  successful 


coquette  is  a  much  more  respectable 
character  than  any  conqueror  that 
ever  existed,  from  Alexander  the 
Great  down  to  Napoleon  le  Grand. 
But  I  forget  that  I  am  not  writing  a 
vindication  of  my  class,  but  a  histo- 
ry of  myself,  which  I  beg  leave  to 
conclude  by  stating  the  motives  which 
induced  me  to  trouble  you  with  it. 
In  the  first  place,  I  think  it  an  injus- 
tice to  the  class,  not  to  give  them 
that  prominent  place  which  they  de- 
serve among  the  sisterhood;  and  in 
the  next,  I  think  my  adventures  may 
be  of  service  to  the  younger  mem- 
bers of  our  class,  who  have  not  yet 
quite  reached  the  verge  of  old  maid- 
enism,  by  inducing  them  to  reflect  in 
time,  whether  it  may  not  be  better  to 
secure  even  one  loyal  and  obedient 
subject  in  the  person  of  a  husband 
for  life,  than  to  risk  being  left  at 
last  in  that  most  degrading  of  all  si- 
tuations, a  deposed  toast,  deprived 
of  all  the  pride,  pomp,  and  circum- 
stance of  empire ;  no  train  of  admir- 
ers in  public,  no  sighing  adorers  in 
private,  no  partners  contending  for 
her  hand  at  the  ball,  no  opponents 
eager  to  lose  their  money  to  her  at 
the  card-table.  All  this,  Mr.  Editor, 
I  have  felt;  and  I  have  charity 
enough  to  wish  to  prevent  others 
from  feeling  it,  unless  they  think 
they  can  console  themselves  with  re- 
citing to  some  humble  cousin,  or  ad- 
miring waiting-maid,  the  long-past 
glories  of  those  days,  in  which  they 
shone  in  all  the  pride  and  power  of 
conscious  beauty,  and  broke  hearts 
as  easily  as  they  cracked  walnuts.  I 
am,  sir,  your  most  obedient, 

Sl'.IlAPIIINA. 


T  !.l 


13(3 


CHARACTER  OF  CARDINAL  DE  RICHELIEU. 


Never  did  anyone  carry  dissimu- 
lation farther  than  this  minister:  when 
he  spoke  in  council,  it  was  difficult, 
nay  impossible,  to  tell  to  which  side 
he  inclined,  so  great  was  the  seeming 
impartiality  with  which  he  weighed 
the  pros  and  cons.  The  condemna- 
tion of  Bouteville  furnishes  an  ex- 
ample, among  many  others,  of  the 
address  with  which  Richelieu  veiled 
his  real  sentiments.  Duelling,  ac- 
cording to  the  ancient  laws  of  France, 
was  punished  with  death,  but  this 
was  a  penalty  seldom  enforced.  Boute- 
ville had  fought  twenty-one  duels; 
twenty-one  times  he  had  received  his 
pardon;  and,  as  if  in  contempt  of 
the  lenity  shewn  him,  he  again  trans- 
gressed. He  had  sought  refuge  at 
Brussels,  with  his  cousin  Descha- 
pelles.  After  the  commission  of 
his  twenty -first  offence,  the  arch- 
duchess, who  was  governess  of  the 
Low  Countries,  solicited  his  pardon 
from  the  King  of  France,  who  repli- 
ed that  he  could  not  grant  it;  but  ne- 
vertheless for  her  sake  he  would  take 
care,  that  if  Bouteville  entered 
France  he  should  not  be  apprehend- 
ed, provided  that  he  did  not  appear 
at  Paris,  and  especially  at  court. 
Piqued  at  this  reply,  Bouteville  had 
the  insolence  to  boast,  that  he  would 
return  to  fight  a  duel  in  France,  nay, 
even  at  the  Place  Royale  in  Paris, 
where  the  king  resided.  He  had 
been  followed  to  Brussels  by  Beu- 
vron,  who  was  anxious  to  fight  him, 
in  order  to  revenge  the  death  of  a 
friend  of  his,  who  had  fallen  in  one 
of  Bouteville's  preceding  duels.  He 
appointed  a  meeting  with  Benvron 
at  the  Place  Royale,  on  the  1 2th  May, 
1627.  They  had  neither  of  them  any 
advantage  over  the  other,  but  Des- 


chapelles,  Bouteville's  second,  killed 
Bussy  d'Amboise,  Beuvron's  second. 
Bouteville  and  Deschapelles  took 
flight  immediately,  but  they  were  ar- 
rested at  Vitri  le  Brule,  and  criminal 
informations  directly  filed  against 
them. 

Richelieu  reported  the  case  in  the 
privy  council,  and  used  every  argu- 
ment that  could  be  urged  in  favour 
of  Bouteville.  His  birth,  the  ser- 
vices that  his  family  and  himself  had 
done  to  the  state,  his  bravery  and 
intrepidity ;  he  even  found  something 
to  say  in  defence  of  his  insensate  pas- 
sion for  duels ;  in  short,  it  was  im- 
possible to  defend  Bouteville  in  a 
more  masterly  manner  than  he  did : 
nevertheless,  he  had  previously  de- 
termined that  the  rigour  of  the  law 
should  be  executed.  This  factisprov7 
ed  by  the  discontent  he  manifested 
at  the  sentence  of  the  Parliament,  in 
which,  contrary  to  the  usual  custom, 
Bouteville  was  honourably  spoken  of, 
and  only  a  third  of  his  property  con- 
fiscated, though  the  law  directed  that 
the  whole  should  be  forfeited.  When 
Richelieu  saw  the  sentence,  he  said, 
in  an  angry  tone,  "  It  is  well  to  be 
related  to  the  President  de  Mesmes." 
The  president  was  father-in-law  of 
Bouteville. 

But  the  talents  of  the  cardinal  ap- 
peared to  still  greater  advantage  in 
parrying  the  blow  aimed  at  him  by 
Marie  de  Medicis,  who,  after  having 
made  his  fortune,  became  his  enemy, 
and  sought  to  banish  him  from  the 
court,  by  accusing  him  of  being  the 
principal  author  of  the  troubles  with 
which  France  was  at  that  time  torn. 
When  the  council  of  state  met  to 
deliberate  on  the  means  of  appeasing 
these  troubles,  Richelieu  would  at  first 


CHARACTER   OF   CARDINAL    DK    RICHELIEU. 


137 


have  excused  himself  from  speaking 
on  a  subject  that  might  be  consider- 
ed to  affect  him  personally ;  but  be- 
ing compelled  by  the  king's  order  to 
speak,  he  proposed  at  some  length, 
and  with  a  great  deal  of  artifice,  five 
measures  that  might  be  employed  ; 
but  having  examined  each  of  these 
in  turn,  he  reduced  them  to  two. 
One  was  his  own  resignation,  which 
lie  said  he  would  not  hesitate  to  pro- 
pose, if  it  could  be  regarded  as  a  fea- 
sible expedient,  and  one  that  could 
be  resorted  to  without  difficulty ;  but 
he  took  care  to  add,  that  with  re- 
gard to  it  there  were  many  things  to 
consider ;  and  he  drew  such  a  pic- 
ture of  the  evils  that  might  attend 
his  quitting  the  helm  of  the  state, 
as  to  prove  very  plainly,  that  the  re- 
medy was  worse  than  the  disease. 
He  then,  with  great  apparent  con- 
fusion and  timidity,  passed  to  the 
other  expedient,  which  was  the  exile 
of  the  queen  mother.  He  displayed 
with  great  appearance  of  candour 
all  the  evils  to  which  this  step  also 
might  give  rise ;  but,  nevertheless,  he 
ended  by  proving  that  it  was  the  on- 
ly one  which  could  save  France  from 
the  horrors  of  civil  war. 

Constantly  surrounded  by  nume- 
rous and  powerful  enemies,  it  requir- 
ed all  the  address  and  the  courage  of 
which  Richelieu  was  master,  to  baf- 
fle their  efforts.     Even  these  would 
have  been  insufficient  to  guard  a  man 
of  principle,  but  the  laxity  of  Riche- 
lieu in  that  respect  is  notorious:  all  | 
means  were  good  to  him  that  were 
necessary  for  his  safetv  or  aggran-  : 
dizement.     He  gave  abundant  proof 
of  this  in  the  manner  in  which  he  I 
dispersed  the  powerful  party  raised  :, 
against  him  by  Gaston,  the  king's  '' 
brother,  who  was  at  once  the  most 
constant  and  the  most  terrible  of  his  '"■ 


enemies.  This  prince  was  surround- 
ed by  confidants,  counsellors,  and  fa- 
vourites, who  employed  themselves 
without  ceasing  in  plotting  against 
the  cardinal.  Some  of  these  Riche- 
lieu contrived  to  get  banished,  others 
he  had  arrested  and  put  into  the  Bas- 
tille, and  many  of  those  whom  he 
dreaded  most,  he  caused  to  be  con- 
demned to  death.  While  we  hate  his 
cruelty  and  dissimulation,  we  are  forc- 
ed to  respect  his  courage  and  pre- 
sence of  mind.  He  gave  a  strikin£>- 
proof  of  these  qualities  in  the  manner 
in  which  he  escaped  the  snare  laid 
for  him  by  Madame  Chevreuse.  This 
lady,  who  had  great  influence  over 
Gaston,  engaged  that  prince  to  go 
to  the  Chateau  de  Fleury,  accompa- 
nied by  several  of  his  friends,  to  ask 
for  a  dinner  of  the  cardinal.  As  they 
judged  that  Richelieu  could  not  re- 
fuse the  rites  of  hospitality  to  the 
prince,  it  was  settled  that  the  latter 
should,  during  the  time  of  dinner, 
create  a  quarrel,  and  during  the  tu- 
mult stab  Richelieu. 

The  cardinal  was  informed  of  this 
plan  by  the  commander  of  Valancay, 
and  without  losing  a  moment,  he  has- 
tened to  Fontainebleau,  where  Gas- 
ton then  was.  "  Monseigneur,"  said 
he,  "  I  am  informed  of  the  honour 
which  your  royal  highness  designs 
me:  however  charmed  I  should  have 
been  to  do  the  honours  of  my  house 
to  you,  I  consider  it  still  more  expe- 
dient to  leave  your  royal  highness  at 
liberty  to  amuse  yourself  as  you 
please;  I  have  therefore  quitted  my 
house,  which  is  entirely  at  your  ser- 
vice." 

One  may  easily  imagine  how  con- 
founded Gaston  must  have  looked. 
As  to  the  Duchess  de  Chevreuse, 
Richelieu  took  care  not  to  give  her 
any  time  to  devise  a  fresh  plot  against 


1.1 


CHARACTER   OF   CARDINAL   DE   RICHELIEU. 


him,  for  lie  had  her  sent  immedi- 
ately into  exile;  a  punishment  which 
was  certainly  lenient  enough  for  the 
mischief  she  meditated.  Her  fu- 
ry, when  she  heard  the  sentence, 
passed  all  bounds ;  after  having  in- 
veighed against  the  cardinal  as  the 
cause  of  all  the  evils  which  afflicted 
the  country,  she  concluded  by  de- 
claring, that  she  should  still  find  the 
means  of  making  him  expiate  all  his 
crimes  by  his  blood. 

Of  all  the  victims  whom  Riche- 
lieu sacrificed  to  his  safety  or  his  am- 
bition, there  is  not  one  whose  fate 
moves  our  sympathy  more  than  that 
of  the  Marshal  de  Marillac,  who,  as 
well  as  his  brother,  was  decidedly 
attached  to  the  interests  of  the  queen 
mother  and  Gaston.   Marillac,  De  la 
Force,  and  Schomberg  were  at  that 
time  all  three  joint  commanders  of 
the  French  army;  for,  according  to 
the  singular  custom  of  those  times, 
they  took  the  command  each  by  turns 
for  a  day.     Marillac  was  in  daily  ex- 
pectation of  hearing  of  the  disgrace 
of  the  cardinal,  which  his  brother, 
who  was  at  court,  had  assured  him 
would  certainly  take  place  very  spee- 
dily.    A  king's   messenger   arrived 
with  dispatches  at  the  moment  that 
the  three  marshals  were  going  to  sit 
down  to  dinner.  .  De  la  Force  and 
Schomberg  were  already  arrived,  but 
Marillac  was  not  yet  come.     "  Let  us 
dine,"  said  De  la  Force,  "  and  we 
will  afterwards  read  the  dispatches 
with  M.  Marillac:  it  is  his  day." — 
Schomberg,  more  curious,  read  the 
dispatch,  and  finding  that  it  was  an 
order  to  arrest  Marillac,  he  commu- 
nicated it  to  Puysegur:  both  of  them 
were  greatly  embarrassed.     Marillac 
had  that  day  the  command,  and  be- 
sides his  being  in  general  beloved  by 
the  troops,  he  had  brought  with  him 


from  Champagne  7000  men,  who 
were  devoted  to  him.  Schomberg  and 
Puysegur  called  a  council  of  the  cap- 
tains of  the  guards,  and  informed 
De  la  Force  of  the  contents  of  the 
dispatches.  Some  moments  after- 
wards Marillac  arrived,  and  ordered 
the  captains  of  the  guards  to  retire. 
"  No,"  said  Schomberg,  "  they  must 
remain  to  assist  me  to  execute  the  or- 
ders of  the  king."—"  Sir,"  added 
the  Marshal  de  la  Force,  "  I  am  your 
friend,  you  will  not  doubt  it,  and  it 
is  as  such  that  I  beg  you  will  submit 
to  the  will  of  his  majesty  without 
murmuring  and  with  patience :  per- 
haps it  will  end  in  nothing."  He  then 
shewed  him  the  order. 

"  Sir,"  replied  Marillac  with  great 
dignity  and  firmness,  "  it  is  not  per- 
mitted to  a  subject  to  murmur  against 
his  master,  nor  to  say  that  what  his 
king  alleges  against  him  is  false.     I 
can  with  truth  protest  that  I  have 
never  done  any  thing  contrary  to  my 
allegiance ;  but  the  truth  is,  that  my 
brother  and  I  have  always  been  the 
servants  of  the  queen  mother,  against 
whom  and  her  friends  the  Cardinal 
de  Richelieu  directs  his  vengeance." 
Having  obtained  permission  to  see 
his  nephew,  colonel  of  a  regiment  of 
infantry,  he  charged  him  not  to  grieve 
for  his  fate,  but  to  be  always  mindful 
of  his  last  injunction,  which  was  to 
serve  the  king  faithfully.     He  beg- 
ged of  him  also  to  tell  all  the  offi- 
cers of  the  troops  who  had  accompa- 
nied him  from  Champagne,  that  if 
they  ever  wished  to  oblige  him,  and 
to  give  him  pleasure,  it  would  be  by 
redoubling  their  zeal  and  devotion  in 
the  service  of  the  king. 

These  proofs  of  loyalty  and  devo- 
tion did  not,  however,  save  the  brave 
soldier  from  the  fate  prepared  for 
him  by  his  wily  enemy.     He  lost  his 


REMARKABLE    DREAM. 


139 


head  upon  the  scaffold;  an  act  which 
will  always  reflect  disgrace  upon  the 
memory  of  Richelieu,  whose  safety 


might  have  hecn  secured  as  well  by 
the  banishment  as  by  the  death  of 
his  victim. 


REMARKABLE  DREAM. 


It  may  be  assumed  as  a  certain 
fact,  that  almost  every  man  has,  at 
some  period  or  other  of  his  life,  ex- 
perienced in  sleep  a  consciousness 
of  every  action  he  could  have  per- 
formed when  awake.  He  travels 
over  extended  regions ;  he  runs,  walks, 
rides  with  freedom  and  agility,  and 
not  unfrequently  seems  endued  with 
new  and  superior  powers;  he  soars 
aloft,  and  is  wafted  through  the 
air,  or  gently  descending,  he  glides 
through  the  waters,  and  with  such 
perfect  command  and  security,  that 
when  he  awakes,  he  is  hardly  per- 
suaded it  was  but  a  dream.  In  op- 
position to  these  observations  it  is 
urged,  that  exactly  similar  effects  are 
produced  from  disease:  such  is  its 
influence  in  numberless  cases,  that 
the  subject  seems  just  as  forcibly  im- 
pressed, as  from  any  ideas  that  could 
he  received  through  the  medium  of 
the  senses.  Persons  insane  will  per- 
severe in  exercises  beyond  their  usu- 
al strength,  seeming  all  the  while 
to  entertain  no  doubt  that  they  are 
moving  in  carriages,  on  horseback, 
performing  military  exercises  and  evo- 
lutions, or  buried  in  philosophical 
experiments.  Multitudes  of  such 
cases  will  readily  occur;  and  it  is  ar- 
gued, that  as  the  mind,  in  those  ex- 
amples, is  evidently  not  disengaged 
from  the  controul  of  the  body,  so  nei- 
ther, in  the  other,  is  there  any  reason 
to  suppose  it  different;  the  circum- 
stance of  sleep  and  insensibility  being 
something  not  unlike  disease,  a  state 
of  suspension  of  many  of  the  active 
powers. 


Some  philosophers  imagine  that 
the  mind  never  remains  inert,  that 
successions  of  ideas  incessantly  pre- 
sent themselves,  and  that  thought  is 
always  employed.  With  respect, 
however,  to  this  notion,  it  may  be 
alleged,  that  it  is  highly  improbable 
that  dreams,  which,  according  to  the 
supposition,  must  perpetually  occur, 
should  be  so  seldom  and  so  faintly 
recollected.  To  this  it  may  be  an- 
swered, that  the  same  thing  happens 
when  we  are  awake.  Let  any  per- 
son try  to  recal  the  whole  train  of 
ideas  that  has  passed  through  his 
mind  during  the  twelve  hours  that 
he  has  been  stirring  about  in  the  or- 
dinary business  of  the  day:  he  will 
be  able  to  remember  particular  es- 
sential transactions;  but  if  he  attempts 
to  recover  the  mass  of  ideas  that  fill- 
ed his  mind  for  that  portion  of  time, 
or  even  only  a  considerable  part  of 
the  time,  he  will  find  it  impracticable 
labour  to  trace  the  connection  of  his 
thoughts.  The  same  broken  con- 
fused assemblage  will  be  perceived 
even  by  him  who  possesses  the  most 
retentive  memory,  as  when  he  first 
awakes  with  that  imperfect  conscious- 
ness that  is  usually  termed  a  dream. 
Were  we  to  commit  to  writing,  in 
the  minutest  manner,  every  idea  our 
remembrance  then  suggested,  it  would 
be  difficult,  perhaps  impossible,  to 
collect  such  a  number  as  would  em- 
ploy one  hour  to  read  over. 

The  popular  belief,  that  dreams 
are  a  kind  of  preternatural  admoni- 
tion, meant  to  direct  our  conduct,  is 
a  notion  extremely  dangerous.     As 


140 


REMARKABLE   DREAM. 


nothing  can  be  more  ill-founded,  it 
ought  to  be  strenuously  combated. 
Innumerable  reasons  might  be  offer- 
ed; but  it  will  be  sufficient  to  say, 
that  it  is  inconsistent  with  the  gene- 
ral design  of  Providence;  it  •would 
overturn  the  principles  that  regulate 
society.  The  benign  intention  of  the 
Author  of  nature  is  in  no  instance 
more  eminently  displayed  than  in 
withholding  from  us  the  certain  know- 
ledge of  future  events.  Were  it 
otherwise  constituted,  man  would  be 
the  most  miserable  of  beings;  he 
would  become  indifferent  to  every 
action,  and  incapable  of  exertion; 
overwhelmed  with  the  terrors  of  im- 
pending misfortune,  he  would  en- 
dure the  misery  of  criminals  awaiting 
the  moment  of  execution.  The 
proof,  unanswerable  and  decisive,  that 
dreams  are  not  to  be  considered  as 
prognostics,  is,  that  no  example  can 
be  produced  of  their  successful  ef- 
fect, either  in  pointing  out  means  of 
preventing  harm,  or  facilitating  bene- 
fit. Certain  instances  may  be  alleg- 
ed, where  the  conformity  of  a  dream 
with  some  subsequent  event  may 
have  been  remarkable;  but  we  may 
venture  to  assert,  that  such  disco- 
veries have  generally  happened  after 
the  facts,  and  that  fancy  and  inge- 
nuity have  had  the  chief  share  in 
tracing  the  resemblance,  or  finding 
out  the  explanation.  If  it  be  grant- 
ed that  thought  never  stops,  and 
that  the  mind  is  perpetually  employ- 
ed, the  wonder  should  rather  .be, 
that  so  few  cases  of  similitude  have 
been  recorded.  If  millions  of  the 
human  species  through  the  whole 
extent  of  time  have  been,  during  their 
state  of  slumber,  continually  subject 
to  dream,  perhaps  the  calculators 
of  chances  would  be  apt  to  maintain, 
that  near  coincidences  have  probably 


happened  much  more  frequently  than 
they  have  been  either  noticed  or  re- 
collected. 

Amongst  the  various  histories  of 
singular  dreams  and  corresponding 
events,  the  following  seems  to  merit 
being  rescued  from  oblivion.  Its  au- 
thenticity will  appear  from  the  rela- 
tion; and  a  more  extraordinary  con- 
currence of  fortuitous  and  accidental 
circumstances  can  scarcely  be  pro- 
duced or  paralleled. 

Adam  Rogers,  a  creditable  and 
decent  person,  a  man  of  good  sense 
and  repute,  who  kept  a  public-house 
in  Portlaw,  a  small  hamlet  nine  or 
ten  miles  from  Waterford,  in  Ireland, 
dreamed  one  night  that  he  saw  two 
men  at  a  particular  green  spot  on  the 
adjoining  mountain,  one  of  them  a 
small  sickly-looking  man,  the  other 
remarkably  strong  and  large.  He 
then  saw  the  little  man  murder  the 
other,  and  awoke  in  great  agitation. 
The  circumstances  of  the  dream  were 
so  distinct  and  forcible,  that  he  con- 
tinued much  affected  by  them.  lie 
related  them  to  his  wife,  and  also  to 
several  neighbours,  next  morning. 
After  some  time  he  went  out  cours- 
ing with  greyhounds,  accompanied, 
amongst  others,  by  one  Mr.  Browne, 
the  Roman  Catholic  priest  of  the 
parish.  He  soon  stopped  at  the 
above-mentioned  green  spot  on  the 
mountain,  and  calling  to  Mr.  Browne, 
pointed,  it  out  to  him,  and  told  him 
what  had  appeared  in  his  dream. 
During  the  remainder  of  the  day  he 
thought  little  more  about  it.  Next 
morning  he  was  extremely  startled  at 
seeing  two  strangers  enter  his  house, 
about  eleven  o'clock  in  the  forenoon. 
He  immediately  ran  into  the  inner 
room,  and  desired  his  wife  to  take 
particular  notice,  for  they  were  pre- 
cisely the  two  men  that  he  had  seen 


REMARKABLE    DUKAM. 


141 


in  his  dream.  When  they  had  con- 
sulted with  one  another,  their  appre- 
hensions were  alarmed  for  the  little 
weakly  man,  though  contrary  to  the 
appearance  in  the  dream.  After  the 
strangers  had  taken  some  refresh- 
ment, and  were  ahout  to  depart  in 
order  to  prosecute  their  journey, 
Rogers  earnestly  endeavoured  to  dis- 
suade the  little  man  from  quitting  his 
house  and  going  on  with  his  fellow- 
traveller.  He  assured  him,  that  if 
he  would  remain  with  him  that  day, 
lie  would  accompany  him  to  Carrick 
next  morning,  that  heing  the  town  to 
wdiich  the  travellers  were  proceeding, 
and  near  which  the  little  man's  rela- 
tions lived.  He  was  unwilling  and 
ashamed  to  tell  the  cause  of  his  be- 
ing so  solicitous  to  separate  him  from 
his  companion ;  but  as  he  observed 
that  Hickey,  which  was  the  name  of 
the  little  man,  seemed  to  be  quiet  and 
gentle  in  his  deportment,  and  had 
money  ahout  him,  and  that  the  other 
had  a  ferocious  bad  countenance,  the 
dream  still  recurred  to  him.  He 
dreaded  that  something  fatal  would 
happen ;  and  he  wished,  at  all  events, 
to  keep  them  asunder.  However, 
the  humane  precautions  of  Rogers 
proved  ineffectual;  for  Caulfield, 
such  was  the  othei''s  name,  prevailed 
upon  Hickey  to  continue  with  him  on 
their  way  to  Carrick,  declaring  that, 
as  they  had  long  travelled  together, 
they  should  not  part,  but  remain  to- 
gether until  he  should  see  Hickey 
safely  arrive  at  the  habitation  of  his 
friends.  The  wife  of  Rogei's  was 
much  dissatisfied  when  she  found 
that  they  were  gone,  and  blamed  her 
husband  exceedingly  for  not  being- 
peremptory  in  detaining  Hickey. 

About  an  hour  after  they  left  Port- 
law,  in  a  lonely  part  of  the  mountain, 

Vol.  III.  No.  XV. 


very  near  the  place  observed  by  Ro- 
gers in  his  dream,  Caulfield  took  the 
opportunity  of  murdering  his  compa- 
nion. It  appeared  afterwards,  from 
his  own  account  of  the  horrid  trans- 
action, that  as  they  were  getting  over 
a  ditch,  he  struck  Hickey  on  the  back 
part  of  the  head  with  a  stone,  and 
when  he  fell  down  into  the  trench, 
in  consequence  of  the  blow,  Caulfield 
stabbed  him  several  times  with  a 
knife,  and  cut  his  throat  so  deeply, 
that  the  head  was  almost  severed 
from  the  body.  He  then  rifled 
Hickey's  pockets  of  all  the  money  in 
them,  took  part  of  his  clothes,  and 
every  thing  else  of  value  about  him, 
and  afterwards  proceeded  on  his  way 
to  Carrick.  He  had  not  been  long 
gone,  when  the  body,  still  warm,  was 
discovered  by  some  labourers  who 
were  returning  to  their  work  from 
dinner. 

The  report  of  the  murder  soon 
reached  to  Portlaw.  Rogers  and  his 
wife  went  to  the  place,  and  instantly 
recognised  the  body  of  him  whom 
they  had  in  vain  endeavoured  to  dis- 
suade from  going  on  with  his  trea- 
cherous companion.  They  at  once 
spoke  out  their  suspicions,  that  the 
murder  was  perpetrated  by  the  fellow- 
traveller  of  the  deceased.  An  im- 
mediate search  was  made,  and  Caul- 
field was  apprehended  at  Waterford, 
the  second  day  afterwards.  He  was 
brought  to  trial  at  the  ensuing  as- 
sizes, and  convicted  of  the  fact.  It 
appeared  on  the  trial,  amongst  other 
circumstances,  that  when  he  arrived 
at  Carrick,  he  hired  a  horse,  and  a 
boy  to  conduct  him,  not  by  the  usual 
road,  but  by  that  which  runs  on  the 
north  side  of  the  river  Suir  to  Wa- 
terford, intending  to  take  his  passage 
in  the  first  ship  from  thence  to  New- 
U 


142 


RKMAKKABLK    DRT'.AM. 


foundland.  The  boy  took  notice  of 
some  blood  on  his  shirt,  and  Caulfield 
gave  him  half-a-crown  to  promise  not 
to  speak  of  it.  Rogers  proved  not 
only  that  Hiekey  was  seen  last  in 
company  with  Caulfield,  but  that  a 
pair  of  new  shoes  which  Hiekey  wore 
had  been  found  on  the  feet  of  Caul- 
field when  he  was  apprehended  ;  and 
that  a  pair  of  old  shoes  which  he  had 
on  at  Rogers'  house,  were  upon  Mic- 
key's feet  when  the  body  was  found. 
He  described  with  great  exactness 
every  article  of  their  clothes.  Caul- 
field, on  the  cross  examination, 
shrewdly  asked  him  from  the  dock, 
whether  it  was  not  very  extraordina- 
ry, that  he  who  kept  a  public-house 
should  take  such  particular  notice  of 
the  dress  of  a  stranger  accidentally 
calling  there?  Rogers  answered  that 
he  had  a  very  particular  reason,  but 
was  ashamed  to  mention  it:  the  court 
and  prisoner  insisting  on  his  declar- 
ing it,  he  gave  a  circumstantial  nar- 
rative of  his  dream,  called  upon  Mr. 
Browne,  the  priest,  then  in  the  court, 
to  corroborate  his  statement,  and  said 
that  his  wife  had  severely  reproached 
him  for  permitting  Hiekey  to  leave 
their  house,  when  he  knew  that,  in 
"the  short  footway  to  Carrick,  they 
must  necessarily  pass  by  the  green 
spot  on  the  mountain  which  had  ap- 
peared in  his  dream.  A  number  of 
witnesses  came  forward,  and  the 
proofs  were  so  strong,  that  the  jury, 
without  hesitation,  found  the  prison- 
er guilty.  It  was  remarked,  as  a  sin- 
gularity, that  he  happened  to  be  tried 
and  sentenced  by  his  namesake,  Saint 
George  Caulfield,  at  that  time  Lord 
Chief  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench, 
winch  office  he  resigned  in  the  sum- 
mer of  the  year  1760*. 

*   Frederick  Caulfield  was  tried  and  I 
found  guilty  at  the  Waterford  assises,  f 


After  the  sentence,  Caulfield  con- 
fessed the  fact.  It  came  out  that 
Hiekey  had  been  in  the  West  Indies 
twenty-two  years;  but  falling  into  a 
bad  state  of  health,  he  was  returning 
to  his  native  country,  Ireland,  bring- 
ing with  him  some  money,  which  his 
industry  had  acquired.  The  vessel 
on  board  which  he  took  his  passage 
was,  by  stress  of  weather,  driven  in- 
to Minehead.  He  there  met  with 
Frederick  Caulfield,  an  Irish  sailor, 
who  was  poor,  and  much  distressed 
for  clothes  and  common  necessaries. 
Hiekey,  compassionating  his  poverty, 
and  finding  that  he  was  his  country- 
man, relieved  his  wants,  and  an  in- 
timacy commenced  between  them. 
They  agreed  to  go  to  Ireland  toge- 
ther, and  it  was  remarked  on  their 
passage,  that  Caulfield  spoke  con- 
temptuously, and  often  said  it  was 
a  pity  that  such  a  puny  fellow  as 
Hiekey  should  have  money,  and  he 
himself  be  without  a  shilling.  They 
landed  at  Waterford,  at  which  place 
they  staid  some  days,  Caulfield  being 
all  the  time  supported  by  Hiekey, 
who  there  bought  some  clothes  for 
him.  The  assizes  being  held  in  the 
town  during  that  time,  it  was  after- 
wards recollected  that  they  were 
both  at  the  court-house,  and  attend- 
ed the  whole  of  a  trial  of  a  shoemak- 
er, who  was  convicted  for  the  mur- 
der of  his  wife.  But  this  made  no 
impression  on  the  hardened  mind  of 
Caulfield;  for  the  very  next  day  he 
perpetrated  the  same  crime. 

He  walked  to  the  gallows  with  a 
firm  step  and  undaunted  counte- 
nance.    He  spoke  to  the  multitude 

before  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  Saint 
George  Caulfield,  on  July  25,  1 759,  and 
executed  on  Wednesday,  the  8  th  August 
following. — Vide  The  Gentleman's  31a- 
gazine  for  August  1788. 


LISE0N    AND    THE    PORTUGUESE. 


143 


who  surrounded  him;  and  in  the 
course  of  his  address,  mentioned  that 
he  had  heen  bred  at  a  charter-school, 
from  which  he  was  taken  as  an  ap- 
prentice-servant by  William  Izod, 
Esq.  of  the  county  of  Kilkenny.  From 
this  station  he  ran  away,  on  being 
corrected  for  some  faults,  and  had 
been  absent  from  Ireland  six  years. 
He  confessed  also,  that  he  intended 
to  murder  Hickey  on  the  road  be- 
tween Waterford  and  Portlaw ;  but 
though  it  was  in  general  not  much 
frequented,  yet  people  at  that  time 


continually  coming  in  sight  prevented 
him. 

Being  frustrated  in  all  his  schemes, 
the  sudden  and  total  disappointment 
threw  him,  probably,  into  an  indif- 
ference for  life.  Some  tempers  are 
so  stubborn  and  rugged,  that  nothing 
can  affect  them  but  immediate  sen- 
sation. If  to  this  be  united  the  great- 
est ignorance,  death  to  such  charac- 
ters will  hardly  seem  terrible,  because 
they  can  form  no  conception  of  what 
it  is,  and  still  less  of  the  consequen- 
ces that  may  follow. 


LISBON    AND    THE    PORTUGUESE. 

Extracted  from  Letters  written  in  1821  and  1822. 
(Concluded  from  p.  8E) 


Feb.  1822. 

The  Portuguese  women  are  short 
in  stature,  almost  universally  bru- 
nettes, and  if  their  faces  were  not 
animated  by  such  beautiful  eyes,  one 
might  boldly  assert,  that  they  were 
rather  ordinary  than  handsome ;  but 
he  who  is  not  deterred  at  the  first 
glance  by  a  plain  set  of  features  will 
find  in  them  many  qualities  to  make 
amends  for  the  latter.  Fine  hair  and 
teeth,  small  feet,  a  majestic  gait,  vi- 
vacity in  conversation,  readiness  at 
repartee,  a  naivete  in  their  demean- 
our, which  holds  a  middle  course  be- 
tween a  silly  or  affected  prudery  and 
too  great  freedom,  good  natural  ta- 
lents, especially  for  music  and  danc- 
ing ;  these  are  qualities  which  none 
will  deny  them,  though  a  stranger 
has  but  little  opportunity  to  make 
himself  acquainted  with  them,  unless 
at  places  of  public  resort,  where  they 
will  probably  appear  to  him  in  a  still 
more  advantageous  light.  Consider- 
ing the  little  intercourse  which  the 
female  sex,  and  especially  the   un- 


married portion  of  it,  has  with  the 
other,  one  cannot  very  often  help  be- 
ing astonished  at  the  ease  with  which 
they  behave  themselves.  If  their 
conversation  revolves  around  trivial 
subjects,  this  is  certainly  not  to  be 
charged  to  their  account,  but  to  that 
of  the  men,  who  know  nothing  bet- 
ter to  entertain  them  with  than  equi- 
voques and  double -entendres;  and 
who,  either  for  want  of  instruction, 
or  because  they  disbelieve  the  exist- 
ence of  female  virtue,  deem  this  sex 
far  inferior  to  their  own,  and  consi- 
der its  improvement  as  beneath  their 
attention. 

Throughout  civilized  Europe  there 
are  not  perhaps  more  unfortunate 
wives  than  the  women  of  Portugal. 
The  manner  in  which  matches  are 
made  here  is  not  much  better  than 
that  prevailing  in  the  East.  Here  al- 
so they  are  regarded  rather  in  the 
light  of  slaves  than  free  women.  It 
may  be  safely  asserted,  that  out  of 
five  marriages,  scarcely  one  is  the  re- 
suit  of  real  mutual  affection.  Parents 
U  2 


144 


LISBON    AND    THE    PORTUGUESE. 


sell  their  daughters  to  the  wealthy, 
and  concern  themselves  very  little 
about  the  other  qualities  of  a  son-in- 
law  :  a  previous  acquaintance  of  the 
parties  is  totally  out  of  the  question. 
It  appears  that  this  practice  has  long 
existed  in  Portugal;  for  the  Portu- 
guese legislature  has  taken  it  into 
consideration,  and  confined  the  au- 
thority of  parents  within  the  narrow- 
est limits.  If  a  suitor  solicits  the 
hand  of  a  young  lady,  and  the  pa- 
rents refuse  their  consent,  the  lover, 
provided  that  he  has  arranged  mat- 
ters with  his  mistress,  may  obtain  the 
assistance  of  justice  to  remove  her 
from  the  house;  he  then  places  her 
in  a  convent,  or  with  some  female  of 
his  acquaintance,  produces  evidence 
before  the  court  that  he  is  able  to 
maintain  her,  and  the  church  dares 
not  withhold  the  nuptial  benediction, 
whether  the  father  assent  to  it  or 
not.  I  have  seen  many  such  instan- 
ces, and  experience  teaches  that  these 
marriages  are  in  general  happier  than 
those  which  are  contracted  by  pa- 
rents. 

When  the  sex  is  treated  in  such  a 
despotic,  mistrustful,  and  degrading- 
manner  as  here,  it  is  no  wonder  that 
it  should  seek  opportunities  of  reta- 
liation. While  the  Portuguese  hus- 
band scarcely  knows  conjugal  fidelity 
even  by  name,  his  wife  makes  not  the 
least  scruple  to  risk  her  reputation. 
Young  females,  often  by  way  of  pas- 
time, and  often  too  in  hopes  of  be- 
ing released  from  parental  authority, 
ogle  every  man  they  see,  and  return 
the  salutations  of  perfect  strangers, 
totally  regardless  of  the  opinion  of 
their  neighbours.  The  language  of 
the  hands  supplies  the  place  of  words. 
It  is  quite  customary  here  for  a  man 
who  has  thus  exchanged  amorous 
glances  with  a  female,  either  from  an 


opposite  house  or  from  the  street,  to 
send  her  a  billet-doux,  though  he 
may  never  have  spoken  to  her  in  his 
life  ;  and  it  is  as  common  for  the  la- 
dy to  return  an  answer,  either  fa- 
vourable or  otherwise,  but  in  gene- 
ral a  promise  of  marriage  is  the  con- 
dition on  which  she  appoints  inter- 
views. How  many  fathers  and  mo- 
thers repent  having  taught  their 
daughters  to  read  and  write,  as  the 
forming  of  clandestine  connections  is 
thereby  facilitated !  With  Argus-eyes 
the  mother  watches  her  daughters, 
when  she  drives  them  before  her  af- 
ter mass  like  a  row  of  organ-pipes, 
for  the  youngest  always  goes  first, 
and  the  rest,  be  they  ever  so  nume- 
rous, follow  in  rotation  singly,  never 
walking  two  together.  While  they 
pick  their  way  with  incredible  skill, 
in  silk  stockings  and  shoes,  through 
the  mud  in  the  streets,  and,  with 
downcast  looks,  seem  wholly  estrang- 
ed from  earthly  thoughts,  the  young 
hypocrites  will  contrive  to  conceal  in 
their  bosoms,  or  perhaps  in  their 
handkerchiefs,  the  billets,  which,  in 
spite  of  all  their  mother's  vigilance, 
their  inamoratos  find  means  to  slip 
into  their  hands.  Though  far  from 
attempting  to  justify  the  Portuguese 
females  on  the  score  of  these  secret 
connections,  still  I  cannot  help  ad- 
mitting, on  the  other  hand,  that  they 
have  frequently  no  alternative,  if  they 
would  not  remain  all  their  lives  un- 
der the  paternal  roof.  Even  in  com- 
pany they  have  no  opportunity  what- 
ever of  conversing  with  persons  of 
the  other  sex ;  for  their  mothers  es- 
cort them  wherever  they  go. 

Foreigners  are  not  in  ill  repute 
with  the  fair  sex  at  Lisbon ;  but  the 
Portuguese  seldom  afford  them  ac- 
cess to  their  houses:  indeed  hospi- 
tality is  not  one  of  their  virtues.  The 


MADALKNA. 


145 


term  estrangciro — foreigner — is  fre- 
quently used  in  a  somewhat  contemp- 
tuous signification,  as  if  foreigners 
were  inferior  to,  or  worse  than,  the 
natives.  A  Brasilian,  in  whose  coun- 
try hospitality  is  more  practised, 
though  the  fair  sex  is  kept  quite  as 
much  secluded,  lately  expressed  his 
astonishment  to  me  at  the  answer  of 
a  Portuguese,  to  whose  house  he  had 
been  invited  to  see  a  procession  pass 
along.  "  I  thought,"  said  the  Bra- 
silian to  his  host,  "  that  I  should 
have  brought  a  foreigner  with  me, 

but ."     Without  suffering  him 

to  finish,  the  other  replied:  "  You 
did  quite  right  to  come  without  him, 
for  I  have  several  daughters  at  home." 
The  retired  life  which  the  fair  sex 
is  destined  to  lead,  whether  volunta- 
rily or  not,  has,  however,  the  effect 
of  producing  in  the  majority  domes- 
tic virtues,  which  are  more  rare  in 
the  principal  cities  of  Spain ;  but  an 
ambition  to  shine  is  the  more  conspi- 
cuous in  the  Portuguese  ladies,  the 


fewer  opportunities  they  have  of  ap- 
pearing in  public.  It  is  inconceiva- 
ble how  many  fathers  can  support  the 
luxury  displayed  by  the  female  part 
of  their  families  when  they  go  abroad. 
Those  who  are  really  wealthy  are 
fond  of  glistening  in  diamonds ;  but 
these  are  not  requisite  on  all  occa- 
sions, and  a  lady  of  rank  is  content 
with  its  being  publicly  known  that 
she  possesses  them.  On  the  other 
hand,  at  least  one  Indian  shawl  is  an 
article  without  which  a  lady  who  has 
any  pretensions  to  gentility  would 
feel  herself  miserable.  Among  the 
women  the  prevailing  fashions  are 
the  French,  among  the  men  the  Eng- 
lish. Whether  the  former,  upon  the 
whole,  dress  to  advantage,  I  shall  not 
pretend  to  decide ;  though  if  I  were 
obliged  to  state  my  private  opinion 
on  that  subject,  it  would  be  to  the 
contrary.  Here,  as  among  all  south- 
ern nations,  the  women  are  too  fond 
of  a  gaudy  variety  of  colours. 


MADALENA.  OR  THE  CONSEQUENCES  OF  ELOPEMENT. 


To  our  fair  readers  in  early  bloom 
no  service  more  essential  can  be  ren- 
dered, than  to  assist  their  inexperi- 
ence in  discriminating  the  motives  of 
their  adulators;  and  Ave  would  beg 
leave  to  admonish  an  heiress,  before 
she  allows  her  imagination  to  be  fas- 
cinated by  the  obsequious  blandish- 
ments of  a  swain,  whose  fine  person, 
showy  accomplishments,  and  elegant 
manners  are  his  sole  estate,  that  she 
may  spare  herself  a  life  of  hopeless 
misery,  by  weighing  against  roman- 
tic credulity  this  sacred  truth — that, 
in  general,  no  sacrifices  are  so  ill  re- 
quited as  the  renunciation  of  pru- 
dence and  filial  duty,  to  become  the 
dependent  of  a  spouse,  who,  moat 


probably,  was  aiming  at  wealth,  while 
he  pretended  homage  to  love.  A 
fine  fellow  in  pursuit  of  affluence  as 
the  means  of  commanding  pleasures, 
and  a  husband  in  full  possession  of 
the  prize,  are  two  characters  distinct 
as  a  fawning  sycophant  and  a  despot. 
The  fate  of  Madalena  Ormond  has 
numerous  parallels.  Indeed  the  feel- 
ings and  habits  of  a  lady  cradled 
and  reared  amidst  opulence  and  re- 
finement, and  those  of  a  man,  who, 
since  he  could  act  for  himself,  has 
been  struggling  to  support  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  gentleman,  must  be  so 
intrinsically  different,  not  to  say  dis- 
cordant, that  manifold  causes  for  dis- 
sension may  be  expected  to  arise  in 


146 


MADALIiNA. 


their  conjugal  association.  To  re- 
move those  contrarieties  and  assi- 
milate their  tastes,  it  would  be  ne- 
cessary for  both  to  new-mould  their 
long-formed  propensities  and  cus- 
toms— a  task  which  few  indulged 
girls,  or  selfish  men,  will  be  likely  to 
undertake. 

Madalena  Ormond  was  the  only 
child  of  a  plain  uneducated  pair, 
who,  from  small  beginnings,  by  cau- 
tious speculation  and  unremitting 
frugality,  accumulated  an  immense 
fortune;  and  notwithstanding  their 
parsimonious  habits,  they  spared  no 
expense  in  giving  Madalena  an  edu- 
cation suitable  to  her  pecuniary  rights, 
and  to  the  distinguished  endowments 
of  her  person  and  mind.  Yet  soon 
after  she  entered  her  teens,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Ormond  painfully  apprehended 
they  had  not  only  lost  all  points  of 
communion  with  a  creature  in  every 
respect  so  dissimilar,  so  elevated  above 
them,  but  that  the  dashing,  fashion- 
able, giddy  heiress  of  all  they  had 
amassed  with  toilsome  anxiety,  might 
bestow  herself  and  her  property  upon 
some  artful  pennyless  admirer,  who 
pretended  to  agree  in  her  high-flown 
notions.  To  deter  Madalena  from  a 
foolish  marriage  would  perhaps  be 
out  of  the  power  of  a  father:  he 
could,  however,  take  effectual  mea- 
sures to  disappoint  the  miscreant  who 
should  steal  her  heart,  while  he  de- 
signed to  filch  her  purse. 

Indulged  at  home,  caressed  and 
flattered  at  school,  the  aspirings  of 
Madalena's  noble  nature  had  been 
excited  only  to  puerile  display;  till, 
in  her  fifteenth  year,  she  was  invited 
to  spend  a  vacation  at  the  seat  of 
Mr.  Burlington,  where  a  younger 
sister  of  Lady  Susan  Burlington  also 
passed  some  weeks.  Lady  Jemima 
Milbourne   was   three    years    older 


than  Madalena  Ormond:  she  per- 
ceived in  the  young  heiress  a  gene- 
rous and  amiable,  though  misdirect- 
ed mind,  and  without  appearing  to 
reprove,  or  to  dictate,  led  her  to 
some  perceptions  of  merit  and  hap- 
piness superior  to  the  ambition  of 
excelling  her  schoolfellows  as  a  mu- 
sician, a  paintress,  a  dancer,  or  to 
eclipse  them  in  finery.  Lady  Mel- 
bourne was  going  to  the  south  of 
France  for  the  recovery  of  her  health, 
and  Lady  Jemima  saw  her  young 
friend  no  more,  until  lamentable 
changes  affected  her  condition.  She 
went  home  to  celebrate  her  fifteenth 
birthday,  and  had  been  but  a  short 
time  returned  to  the  seminary  at 
Hampstead,  when  the  particular  in- 
timate of  her  father  came  to  make 
known  the  sad  tidings,  that  both  her 
parents  had  been  carried  off  by  a  pu- 
trid fever ;  and  the  contagion  was  so 
virulent,  that  they  had  forbidden 
their  beloved  child  to  be  exposed  to 
it  in  taking  a  last  farewell.  Not  to 
have  seen  her  fond  father,  her  idol- 
izing mother,  before  they  expired, 
was  a  severe  aggravation  of  Mada- 
lena's loss.  Her  passions  were  not 
violent,  but  her  feelings  were  sus- 
ceptible of  poignant  and  profound 
impressions.  Mr.  Jessop  wished  her 
to  accompany  him  to  town  for  some 
months ;  but  the  governess,  Mrs. 
Gilman,  represented  to  him  the  dan- 
ger of  infection  from  the  malady 
which  had  proved  fatal  to  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Ormond,  and  which  still  raged 
in  London;  and  she  assured  him  of 
her  utmost  endeavours  to  sooth  and 
exhilarate  the  mind  of  her  charming 
pupil.  Mrs.  Gilman  literally  per- 
formed this  engagement,  and  a  ne- 
phew of  her  late  husband's  was  the 
most  conspicuous  personage  in  all  the 
musical  entertainments,  or  rural  ex~ 


MADAL.F.NA. 


147 


cursions,  intended  to  amuse  the  heir- 
ess. Captain  Gilman  was  about  the 
age  of  thirty;  and  if  a  faultless  form, 
with  the  most  beautiful  features, 
adorned  by  insinuating  manners  and 
graceful  accomplishments,  were  sure 
indexes  of  merit,  we  might  congra- 
tulate Madalena  on  her  conquest. 
He  had  been  educated  for  the  medi- 
cal profession,  and  attended  a  young 
invalid  nobleman  on  his  travels.  The 
-constitution  of  the  titled  traveller  was 
supposed  to  have  benefited  much 
through  Mr.  Gilman's  prescriptions 
and  assiduous  care;  but  averse  to 
the  fatigues  that  must  be  endured  by 
a  general  practitioner,  Gilman  ac- 
cepted a  commission  in  the  army,  and 
had  repeatedly  been  distinguished  in 
military  exploits. 

Madalena's  grief,  composed  and 
inobtrusive,  preyed  upon  her  health, 
and  Captain  Gilman  recommended 
the  most  palatable  medicaments  to 
restore  the  lovely  roseate  of  her  com- 
plexion :  he  would  intrust  the  minis- 
tration of  cordials  to  no  other  hand; 
^he  ascribed  her  convalescence  to 
his  skill  and  attention,  and  he  had 
continual  access  to  his  fair  patient. 
We  shall  not  deform  and  debase  our 
pages  by  enumerating  the  artifices 
Gilman  employed  in  making  himself 
necessary  to  the  happiness  of  an  in- 
experienced girl;  it  will  be  enough 
to  say,  that  the  term  of  mourning 
for  her  parents  was  not  half  expired, 
when  he  convinced  her  that  his  pro- 
longed existence  depended  upon  her 
condescending  to  accept  his  nuptial 
vows.  His  regiment  was  under  or- 
ders for  foreign  service,  and  unless 
his  martial  ardour  should  be  restrain- 
ed by  calling  the  angelic  Madalena 
his  own,  he  would,  as  formerly,  vo- 
lunteer on  every  post  of  extreme 
danger ;  and  since  without  her  life 


must  be  insupportable,  he  would 
seek  death  as  the  only  remedy  for 
his  woes.  Madalena,  weeping,  trem- 
bling, and  overwhelmed  by  tumultu- 
ous emotions  of  tenderness  and  ap- 
prehension, was  enticed  by  her  lover 
to  elope  with  him,  and  her  destiny 
was  fixed  before  her  guardian,  Mr. 
Jessop,  overtook  her  at  Edinburgh. 

Gilman  was  now  lord  paramount 
of  the  heiress :  he  inquired  of  Mr. 
Jessop  what  allowance  she  was  to 
have  during  her  minority;  and  Mr. 
Jessop  produced  a  duplicate  of  Mr. 
Ormond's  last  will,  from  which  he 
read :  "  If  my  daughter  Madalena 
Ormond  shall  not  marry  with  the  full 
consent  and  in  presence  of  her  sur- 
viving guardian,  her  income  shall  be 
limited  to  two  thousand  pounds  per 
annum,  to  be  paid  to  her  quarterly; 
with  an  increase  of  five  hundred 
pounds  per  annum  for  each  livino- 
child  born  by  my  said  daughter; 
and  all  the  said  sums  shall  be  for 
her  own  use  and  at  her  disposal. 
The  remaining  property,  of  whatever 
kind,  shall  continue  under  the  ma- 
nagement of  my  executors,  to  accu- 
mulate for  the  child  or  children  of 
my  daughter  Madalena  Ormond  un- 
til they  are  of  age." 

Gilman's  face  was  in  a  glow  of 
rage,  but  he  commanded  himself  to 
say,  "  And  if  my  Madalena  shall 
have  no  children,  will  she  not  have  a 
right  to  dispose  of  her  inheritance?" 

Mr.  Jessop  again  read :  "  If  Ma- 
dalena Ormond,  my  foresaid  daugh- 
ter, shall  die  without  heirs  of  her 
own  body,  the  whole  amount  of  my 
effects  shall  be  vested  in  the  follow- 
ing-institutions: Three-fifths  shall  be 
appropriated  for  storing  grain  to  re- 
lieve the  poor  in  times  of  scarcity; 
one-fifth  shall  be  paid  into  the  funds 
of  the    Guardian   Society;  and  the 


148 


MADALKNA. 


other  fifth  applied  to  establish  cheap 
libraries,  adapted  for  the  lower  or- 
ders within  the  city  and  liberties  of 
London  and  Westminster.  The  sa- 
gacious friend  who  advised  this  be- 
quest  has  convinced  me,  that  if  the 
rule  and  direction  of  low-priced  pam- 
phlets belonged  to  one  individual, 
he  might  sway  the  public  mind  to 
good  or  evil ;  and  the  regulation  of 
instruments  so  powerful  should  not 
be  left  to  chance,  but  ordered  and 
controuled  by  the  piety  and  wisdom 
of  leading  members  of  the  commu- 
nity." 

Gilman's  politeness  with  difficulty 
constrained  him  to  forbear  interrupt- 
ing Mr.  Jessop.  He  seized  the  first 
pause,  to  inquire  if  Mr.  Ormond's 
will  restricted  his  daughter  in  case 
she  became  a  widow.  Mr.  Jessop 
replied  by  reading  from  the  dupli- 
cate: "If  MadalenaOrmond  becomes 
a  widow,  her  whole  fortune  shall  re- 
vert to  her  own  disposal.  One  rash 
marriage  seldom  fails  to  provide  ca- 
veats to  prevent  a  second  folly." 

Gilman  blustered;  but  Mr.  Jessop 
coolly  reminded  him,  that  the  para- 
graph was  read  in  answer  to  his  own 
queries ;  and  as  this  mild  explanation 
seemed  but  to  encourage  the  stormy 
passions  of  the  benedict,  Mr.  Jessop 
shewed  him,  that  a  sober  citizen,  with- 
out going  further  than  the  Exchange 
or  Temple- Bar  to  learn  how  the  equi- 
poise between  individual  dignity  and 
respect  to  others  should  be  adjusted, 
was  fully  competent  to  assert  his  man- 
hood, though  unaided  by  the  phra- 
seology or  graces  of  high  fashion. 
Madalena,  in  sorrowful  alarm,  inter- 
posed; but  saw  with  secret  anguish 
that  the  ceremony  of  marriage  had 
taken  from  her  the  power  of  moving 
by  a  look,  or  a  few  words,  her  arbi- 
trary spouse — a  power  she  had  fondly 


hoped  for  ever  to  retain,  and  which 
one  little  week  had,  alas!  destroyed. 
Gilman,  in  a  harsh  voice,  told  her  he 
had  no  time  for  foolery;  he  must  re- 
turn to  head-quarters  with  the  ut- 
most expedition.  This  excuse  for 
abruptly  leaving  Mr.  Jessop  proved 
true.  They  travelled  post  to  head- 
quarters, and  Gilman  waited  on  the 
commanding  officer  just  as  he  re- 
ceived the  route  to  Portsmouth  for 
immediate  embarkation.  On  the  jour- 
ney, Gilman  apologized  to  his  wife 
for  the  irascibility  he  had  shewn,  and 
obtained  from  her  a  considerable  sum 
Mr.  Jessop  gave  her,  as  due  of  her 
usual  allowance  for  pocket-money. 
At  his  return  to  their  lodgings,  he 
apprized  her  of  the  orders  to  em- 
bark; but  mitigated  her  distress,  by 
a  proposal  for  accompanying  him  to 
Portsmouth,  where,  perhaps,  they 
might  be  weeks  detained  by  adverse 
winds,  and  even  the  embarkation 
countermanded. 

Alighting  at  an  inn  on  their  way, 
Mrs.  Gilman  recognised  Lady  Mel- 
bourne's coach.  Lady  Jemima  Mel- 
bourne observed  her  from  a  window, 
hurried  down  stairs,  and  warmly  em- 
braced her  in  the  lobby ;  but  her  la- 
dyship changed  countenance  when 
Madalena  introduced  Captain  Gil- 
man as  her  husband.  However,  she 
conducted  both  to  Lady  Melbourne, 
and  they  were  invited  by  her  lady- 
ship to  dine  with  her.  While  they 
retired  to  dress,  the  countess  and 
her  daughter  expressed  to  each  other 
their  regrets  for  Madalena's  impru- 
dent marriage,  and  Lady  Melbourne 
said  she  was  too  young  and  too  vola- 
II  tile  to  have  an  establishment  of  her 
own  during  Gilman's  absence.  Her 
unreasonable  fastidious  dislike  of  her 
father's  worthy  city  friends  would 
expose  her  to  tin:  triumphant  artifice 


MADALENA. 


149 


of  unsafe  acquaintances;  her  beauty, 
brilliant  manners,  and  desire  for  ad- 
miration must  add  to  the  danger: 
she  would  be  an  agreeable  guest  at 
Melbourne  Priory,  and  a  residence 
there  might  preserve  her  from  en- 
snarers.  Lady  Jemima  assented  with 
joy,  and  the  reappearance  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Gilman  put  a  period  to  the  sub- 
ject of  conversation. 

The  influence  and  example  of  the 
ladies  at  Melbourne  Priory  led  Mrs. 
Gilman  to  perceive  the  improprieties 
and  risks  attending  giddy  vivacity, 
and  anxious  thoughts  about  Gilman 
helped  to  dispose  her  for  rational  con- 
sideration. Each  day  brought  a  more 
salutary  development  of  her  excel- 
lent dispositions  and  fine  understand- 
ing; and  when  Gilman  returned  from 
Egypt,  deprived  of  sight  by  the  oph- 
thalmia, she  became  eyes  to  the  blind; 
a  guide,  a  support,  and  agent  in  bu- 
siness for  the  helpless  ;  assuaging  his 
impatience,  and  exerting  her  varied 
attainments  to  amuse  his  fretful  de- 
spondency. He  recovered  the  visu- 
al faculty ;  but  the  birth  of  a  still- 
born son  brought  Mrs.  Gilman  to 
the  verge  of  the  grave.  Before  her 
recovery,  Gilman  purchased  the  ma- 
jority of  his  regiment,  and  Mrs.  Gil- 
man had  the  pain  of  observing,  that 
his  medical  skill  was  no  longer  at 
her  service.  He  left  her  to  the  care 
of  physicians  and  nurses,  while  he 
and  his  cousin,  Miss  Jervas,  rode  out 
together  on  favourable  days,  or  play- 
ed chess  and  read  novels,  if  rain  con- 
fined them  within  doors.  Miss  Jer- 
vas was  said  to  be  fourteen  when 
she  came  to  visit  Mrs.  Gilman.  Her 
tall,  well-formed  figure  might  be  the 
growth  of  more  years,  but  her  child- 
ish simplicity,  sportive  restlessness, 
and  intemperate  gaiety  were  more 
Vol.  III.  No.  XV. 


suitable  for  half  her  reputed  age. 
In  showy  attainments  she  was  not  de- 
ficient ;  and  Mrs.  Gilman  hoped  she 
could  contribute  in  remedying  the 
glaring  defects  in  her  moral  and  men- 
tal education,  as  Lady  Melbourne 
and  her  daughter  had  conferred  on 
herself  an  inestimable  benefit  of  the 
same  tendency. 

The  regiment  was  ordered  to  Na- 
ts 

pies,  and  Gilman  seemed  to  rejoice 
that  in  a  warmer  climate  his  Mada- 
lena's  constitution  might  be  renovated. 
In  her  presence,  but  without  consult- 
ing her,  he  asked  Miss  Jervas  to  ac- 
company them  to  Italy.  The  climate 
of  Naples  was  speedily  beneficial  to 
Mrs.  Gilman's  health ;  yet,  soon  after 
she  was  able  to  mix  in  society,  a  new 
and  bitter  sorrow  preyed  on  her 
spirits.  She  saw  proofs  on  proofs 
that  Gilman  was  more  successful  in 
misleading,  than  she  could  be  in  guid- 
ing, the  unprincipled  Miss  Jervas  to 
amend  her  foibles.  Though  she  en- 
deavoured to  save  the  infatuated 
young  creature  from  utter  ruin,  and 
her  husband  from  a  criminal  entan- 
glement, she  uniformly  disdained  and 
avoided  the  prying  inquisitiveness  of 
jealousy,  nor  did  one  upbraiding 
look  or  word  provoke  Gilman's  un- 
kindness.  The  British  troops  were 
ordered  to  Sicily ;  and,  in  a  strange 
place,  Madalena  suffered  contumely 
and  insult  in  every  shape  that  could 
assail  a  wife,  who  in  private  scru- 
pulously guarded  against  contention, 
and  in  public  studied  to  throw  a 
veil  of  decorum  over  the  profligacy, 
which  all  her  gentle  vigilance,  all  her 
enduring  sweetness  could  not  pre- 
vent. Not  to  think  of  her  wrongs 
was  impossible;  but  how  to  think  of 
them,  and  how  to  act,  she  stedfastly 
submitted  to  the  unappealable  in- 
X 


150 


TUB    DRILLED   GOBLINS. 


junctions  of  duty.  She  did  not  deem 
Major  Gilman's  crime  an  exonera- 
tion from  conjugal  forbearance ;  but 
she  considered  also  what  was  due  to 
herself;  and  assigning  as  the  cause 
for  seclusion  a  recurrence  of  some  of 
the  ailments  she  suffered  in  England, 
she  averted  the  degradation  of  ap- 
pearing in  public  with  a  girl  who  had 
forfeited  all  right  to  unblemished  so- 
ciety. Major  Gilman  often  applied 
to  her  for  the  money  she  saved  in 
retirement,  and  never  was  refused 
the  accommodation;  yet  her  heart 
was  wrung  to  think  that  the  expendi- 
ture would  be  grossly  vicious. 

Lady  Melbourne  employed  her  in- 
terest for  promotion  to  the  husband 
of  her  favourite,  which,  with  his  va- 
lour and  conduct  at  the  battle  of 
Maida,  procured  him  the  rank  of 
lieutenant-colonel.  His  intellectual 
superiority,  his  finished  education, 
insinuating  address,  and  professional 
renown,  made  him  acceptable  in  the 
highest  and  best  informed  circles. 
The  plaudits  of  news-writers  in  Eng- 
land spread  his  fame  as  an  officer, 
and  echoed  the  voice  of  Sicilian  no- 
bles, who  extolled  his  graces,  and 
prided  themselves  in  being  reputed 
his  intimates.  The  ladies  sung  verses 
in  his  praise;  and  the  populace  al- 
most worshipped  a  hero,  whose  affa- 
bility, with  elegant  ease,  descended 
to  the  very  lowest  that  approached 
him.  Speaking  their  language  with 
fluency,  Colonel  Gilman  often  gained 
from  the  too  much  despised  labourer 
or  mendicant  intelligence  which  di- 
rected his  judgment,  and  entitled  him 


to  ascendency  in  military  councils. 
More  than  one  artist  entreated  leave 
to  take  from  his  face  and  person  the 
most  perfect  models  of  manly  beauty ; 
and  in  most  questions  regarding  war- 
like, erudite,  or  scientific  affairs,  the 
opinion  of  Colonel  Gilman  was  quot- 
ed as  ulterior  authority.  But  the 
large  and  splendid  space  he  filled  in 
the  public  eye  was  at  home  changed 
to  a  gloomy  paramo,  frigid,  barren, 
and  tempestuous. 

The  delightful  creature  in  gay  par- 
ties is  not  always  the  most  pleasant 
and  endearing  master  of  a  family. 
Colonel  Gilman  was  a  tyrant  to  the 
best  of  wives,  who  raised  him  to  af- 
fluence; he  was  the  seducer  of  a 
weak-minded,  puerile  relation;  a 
gambler;  the  slave  of  convivial  ex- 
cess, and  of  all  the  vices  that  follow 
inebriety.  The  pure  heart  of  Ma- 
dalena  revolted  at  the  most  sacred 
affinity  to  an  audacious  libertine,  and 
she  dared  not  ask  herself,  if  she  still 
loved  the  man  she  must  cease  to  es- 
teem; but  the  consciousness  of  re- 
pentance for  her  ill-advised  marriage 
superseded  all  further  inquiry  into 
her  feelings,  and  she  shuddered  at 
the  conviction,  that  the  character  of 
her  husband  was  repugnant  to  all, 
she  held  dear  and  venerable  in  rec- 
titude and  religion.  In  her  twen- 
tieth year,  with  all  the  advantages  of 
beauty  and  fortune,  one  rash  step 
had  made  life  to  her  comfortless  and 
desolate;  and  her  afflictions  were  of 
a  nature  that  forbade  complaint,  or 
the  relief  afforded  by  sympathy* 
(To  be  continued.) 


GHOST  STORIES.— No.  V. 

THK    DRILLED   GOBLINS. 

When  Lieutenant-GeneraldePen-     had  received  near  Breslau,  belonged 


navaire  of  the  Prussian  army,  who 
died  in  1759  of  a  wound  which  he 


to  the   regiment  of  cuirassiers,  he 
had  occasion,  while  in  quarters,  to 


THE   DRILLED   GOBLINS. 


151 


form  an  acquaintance  with  a  goblin 
pair.  The  following  authenticated 
statement  of  this  adventure  is  the 
more  remarkable,  as  it  proves  that 
spirits  cannot  whollydivest  themselves 
of  earthly  propensities. 

Early  one  morning  Major  de  Pen- 
navaire  rang  his  bell  for  his  valet. 
It  was  a  considerable  time  before  he 
answered  the  summons,  and  when 
he  did  appear,  he  looked  like  a  man 
in  a  high  fever.  Being  asked  why  he 
had  staid  so  long,  and  not  come  at 
the  first  call,  he  replied,  that  a  Ko- 
bold  had  almost  worried  him  to  death. 
This  goblin,  according  to  his  account, 
had,  the  preceding  evening,  when 
he  had  gone  into  the  garret  to  fetch 
a  saddle,  appeared  to  him,  first  large, 
then  small,  and  with  eyes  like  flames 
of  fire:  it  had  seized  him  with  such 
violence  as  if  it  would  have  torn  him 
piecemeal,  a  fact  which  the  black 
spots  on  his  arms  sufficiently  attest- 
ed. He  added,  that  he  had  indeed 
tried  to  defend  himself,  but  against 
so  formidable  a  being  resistance  was 
equally  dangerous  and  unavailing. 

Thus  far  the  major,  who  was  a 
Frenchman  by  birth,  had  listened 
quietly ;  but,  with  a  smile,  he  now  be- 
gan in  his  broken  German,  the  lu- 
dicrous effect  of  which  cannot  of 
course  be  communicated  to  any  trans- 
lation: "  Harkee,  Jean,  thou  art 
an  addle-headed  fellow:  thy  brains  are 
full  of  Kobolds,  or  thou  art  a  down- 
right liar.  I  have  never  yet  met  with 
any  goblins  in  my  quarters.  Thou 
must  have  been  in  thy  cups  yester- 
day, and  then  dreamt  all  this  stupid 
stuff." 

John.  Begging  your  pardon,  sir,  I 
was  as  sober  as  your  honour  always  is. 

Major.  Ha !  rogue,  hold  thy  tongue ! 
I  do  get  fuddled  too  now  and  then. 
But  proceed  with  thy  story. 


John  (shewing  the  black  spots  on 
his  arms).  Look  here,  sir!  Here  are 
proofs  that  I  have  not  been  dream- 
ing, but  that  I  have  really  been  tac- 
kled by  the  goblin. 

Major.  Pooh !  nonsense !  If  there 
be  such  a  thing  as  a  ghost,  it  cannot 
gripe  one — a  ghost  has  not  flesh  and 
bone — if  it  can  gripe,  it  must  have  a 
body  too. 

John  could  not  comprehend  this 
reasoning:  at  any  rate  he  was  less 
disposed  to  believe  it  than  his  senses, 
which  had  too  painfully  convinced 
him  of  the  existence  of  a  griping  gob- 
lin. He  appealed  moreover  to  the 
testimony  of  the  coachman,  that  the 
garrets  of  the  house  were  actually 
haunted.  The  latter,  a  courageous 
fellow,  who  would  not  have  hesitated 
at  the  command  of  hismaster  to  grap- 
ple old  Beelzebub  himself,  declared, 
that  it  was  impossible  to  question  the 
fact  of  the  house  being  haunted  by 
a  goblin,  which  could  at  pleasure 
make  itself  large  or  small;  adding, 
that  he  knew  it,  but  was  not  afraid  of 
it,  since  it  had  never  seized  and  grip- 
ed him  as  it  had  done  his  fellow-ser- 
vant. 

At  this  confirmation  the  major 
stormed  furiously  against  his  coward- 
ly and  superstitious  rascals,  and  swore 
that  "  he  would  not  suffer  a  Kobold 
which  could  make  itself  large  or 
small  to  remain  in  his  house,  but 
would  send  it  packing  to  h — 11."  He 
was  the  more  seriously  bent  on  ful- 
filling this  intention,  as  he  learned, 
to  his  no  small  vexation,  that  the 
story  of  his  house  being  haunted  had 
already  spread  throughout  the  whole 
town,  and,  as  is  generally  the  case, 
had  received  many  wonderful  addi- 
tions. 

Accordingly,  at  an  hour  when  the 
goblin  was  accustomed  to  play  its 
X  g 


\te 


I'AIUSIAN    GAMBLING-HOUSE    DINNER. 


pranks,  the  resolute  major,  without 
saying  a  word  to  any  one,  but  pro- 
vided with  a  brace  of  loaded  pistols, 
repaired  to  the  haunted  spot,  and 
actually  found  what  he  hoped  to  en- 
counter. A  fearful  figure,  in  white, 
was  cowering  in  a  dark  corner  behind 
a  chimney.  Our  hero  could  distinct- 
ly discern  only  just  enough  to  be 
satisfied  that  it  was  not  a  human  be- 
ing ;  because,  though  seated,  it  was 
taller  than  the  flugleman  of  his  com- 
pany. "  Haha!"  said  he,  "  this  must 
certainly  be  Monsieur  Kobold !  Come 
forward,  Monsieur  Kobold!" 

The  spectre  did  not  think  fit  to 
obey  the  injunction,  but  the  major, 
to  give  weight  to  his  command,  de- 
clared, that  unless  the  figure  instant- 
ly complied,  he  would  certainly  fire. 
No  sooner  had  the  goblin  received 
the  second  summons  coupled  with 
this  menace,  than,  struck  by  the  ma- 
jor's resolute  air,  it  sprung  forth  from 
its  dark  retreat,  and  endeavoured  to 
escape  its  disturber  by  flight.  The 
cry  of  "  Halt!  or  111  fire!"  soon, 
however,  arrested  its  steps. — "  Now, 
harkee,  Monsieur  Kobold,make  your- 
self grand!"  The  gigantic  figure 
accordingly  increased  its  prodigious 


dimensions,  but  not  till  the  impatient 
major  had  cried,  "  If  you  not  make 
yourself  grand,  I  pepper  you  sound- 
ly!"— Of  course  the  next  experiment 
was  the  making  petit — and  these  al- 
ternate orders  were  repeated  with- 
out intermission.  "  'Tis  a  truly  co- 
mical ghost!"  said  the  major  to  him- 
self, laughing: — "  it  can  make  itself 
grand  and  petit — let's  now  drill  it  a 
bit." 

During  this  exercise  the  officer 
fancied  that  he  could  perceive  an- 
other goblin-like  shape  in  the  obscure 
corner,  "  Halt!"  he  all  at  once  ex- 
claimed :  "  where  Monsieur  Kobold 
is,  there  must  surely  be  Madame 
Koboldine  too."  The  major  guess- 
ed perfectly  right.  The  Koboldine, 
enveloped  in  a  white  sheet,  was  like- 
wise obliged  to  come  forward,  and  as 
she  too  understood  the  art  of  mak- 
ing herself  large  and  small,  she  had 
to  go  through  the  same  course  of 
discipline  as  her  mate.  It  was  one 
of  the  maid-servants  who  had  assum- 
ed this  disguise,  to  favour  certain  pri- 
vate interviews  with  the  major'scoach- 
man,  the  natural  consequence  of  which 
was,  that  in  due  time  she  presented 
the  world  with  a  little  Kobold. 


PARISIAN  GAMBLING-HOUSE  DINNER. 

Men  of  business  commonly  ima-    graphers,  by  means  of  compass  and 


gine  that  the  studious  know  nothing 
of  life :  they  regard  us  as  a  species 
of  nightingales,  who  are  out  of  their 
element  unless  in  solitude  and  dark- 
ness. I  must  own  that  I  was  loner 
of  this  opinion  myself;  and  it  was  a 
real  consolation  to  me  to  discover, 
that  after  all  I  was  not  so  excessively 
learned.  I  have  been  thoroughly 
cured  of  this  notion,  however,  since 
I  have  been  at  Paris.  I  have  con- 
vinced myself,  that  we  general  geo- 


the  stars,  find  the  pathways  through 
the  great  world  with  more  ease  than 
your  men  of  business  with  their  spe- 
cial map  can  find  the  high-roads. 
Provided  with  a  stock  of  philosophi- 
cal knowledge,  I  contrived,  notwith- 
standing my  youth,  to  avoid  all  the 
snares  of  sharpers,  and  to  withstand 
the  allurements  of  pleasure.  Many 
of  my  countrymen  who  boast  of  their 
knowledge  of  the  world  have  not 
been  so  fortunate. 


PARISIAN    GAMHLINjG-HOUSK    DINNER. 


153 


Mr.  Corduroy,  a  rich  Manchester 
manufacturer,  of  my  acquaintance, 
was  one  clay  extolling  his  laquai  de 
place,  whom  he  described  as  the 
most  honest  fellow  in  the  world.  I 
came,  heard,  and  on  philosophical 
grounds  concluded  that  the  fellow 
was  a  rogue.  When  a  young  man, 
he  had  assisted  in  storming  the  Bas- 
tille; during  the  Revolution,  includ- 
ing the  imperial  reign,  he  had  been 
successively  a  coachman,  friseur,  wa- 
ter-carrier, porter,  and  commissio- 
naire; but  since  the  Restoration  he 
had  followed  the  profession  of  a  lac- 
quey. Though  fifty-six  years  old, 
he  was  still  brimful  of  sentimentality. 
He  declared,  that  the  aim  of  all  his 
exertions  was  to  save  so  much  money 
as  would  enable  him  to  retire  to  the 
lovely  village  which  gave  him  birth 
on  the  banks  of  the  Loire,  that  he 
might  there  end  his  days  far  from 
the  vices  and  depravity  of  Paris.  He 
described  to  my  friend  all  the  various 
species  of  dissipation  to  be  found  in 
that  dissipated  capital,  in  order  to 
warn  him  against  them.  He  could 
not  in  particular  depict  the  gambling- 
houses  and  those  who  frequented 
them  in  colours  sufficiently  black, 
and  deplored  the  culpable  means  em- 
ployed to  lead  strangers  into  ruin. 
He  related,  among  other  things,  that 
at  one  of  these  establishments  there 
was  kept  an  open  table  twice  a  week 
for  strangers,  who  were  there  right 
royally  entertained.  The  magnifi- 
cence of  his  description  piqued  the 
curiosity  of  his  employer,  who  ex- 
pressed a  strong  desire  to  dine  for 
once  at  this  decoy-house.  The  ho- 
nest lacquey  shrugged  his  shoulders, 
as  a  silent  intimation  of  his  danger. 
Next  day,  however,,  my  friend  re- 
ceived a  polite  invitation  to  dinner 
from  the  directors  of  the  house  in 


question,  inclosing  tickets  of  admis- 
sion for  himself  and  two  others.  He 
requested  me  to  accompany  him. 
About  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon 
we  repaired  to  the  hotel  in  question. 
With  the  confidence  with  which  a 
virtuous  man  faces  villains,  I  entered 
the  house,  that  might  with  greater 
propriety  be  termed  a  palace.  But  — 
what  a  fool  is  man !  and  how  easily 
is  he  dazzled  by  the  grossest  delu- 
sions!— such  was  the  gravity,  the  so- 
lemnity, the  decorum  which  pervad- 
ed this  temple  of  Fortune,  that  I 
soon  forgot  the  humour  in  which  I 
had  come,  and  was  thrown  for  some 
hours  into  the  greatest  embarrass- 
ment. I  fancied  myself  at  the  court 
of  Philip  II.  and  it  required  the  aid 
of  the  champagne  and  other  ge- 
nerous wines  to  restore  to  me  all  my 
self-possession. 

We  began  indeed  to  feel  some 
qualms  in  the  street  before  we  en- 
tered the  hotel.  The  most  brilliant 
equipage,  with  tall  yagers  behind, 
drove  up,  and  set  down  persons  de- 
corated with  stars  and  ribbons.  We 
were  the  only  pedesti'ians.  The  por- 
ter, as  we  passed  his  lodge,  inquired 
our  business.  We  replied,  that  we 
had  come  to  dinner.  The  porter 
smiled,  and  said,  that  no  dinners  were 
given  here.  My  conductor  shewed 
his  tickets,  and  we  were  allowed  to 
proceed.  We  entered  an  apartment 
on  the  ground-floor,  where  a  dozen 
insolent  menials  were  playing  their 
wanton  pranks.  Mr.  C.  asked  where 
the  company  dined.  "  Not  here," 
was  the  reply.  We  left  the  place, 
and  went  up  one  pair  of  stairs,  where 
at  length  we  found  the  dining-room. 
My  companion  inquired  of  the  at- 
tendants, who  were  engaged  in  lay- 
inf  the  table,  when  dinner  would  be 
ready  ;  but  the  scoundrels  gave  him 


154 


PARISIAN    GAMBLING-HOUSE    DINNEU. 


no  answer.     We  went  down  again 
,to  the  servants'  hall.     Being  again 
asked  our  business,  the  tickets  of  ad- 
mission were  once  more  produced, 
on  which  one  of  these  gentry  took 
charge  of  our  hats,  and  conducted 
us  to  the  company.     On  entering,  I 
remarked  that  several  of  its  members 
looked  gravely  at  my  feet,  and  I  per- 
ceived with  consternation  that  I  was 
the  only  one  of  the  party  who  ap- 
peared in  boots.     I  took  a  seat  at  a 
table  on  which  lay  several  ultra  news- 
papers, for  the  purpose  of  conceal- 
ing my  legs.     After  conning  these 
journals  for  some  time,  a  tall  portly 
man,  of  a  majestic  figure,  which  re- 
minded me  of  the  description  of  Louis 
XIV.  came  up  to  me,  and  inquired 
who  I  was,  and  what  was  my  plea- 
sure.    The  chin  of  this  personage 
was  buried  in  his  cravat,  which  was 
a  bad  sign:  for  those  who  are  en- 
gaged in  the  study  of  mankind  may 
take  it  for  a  rule,  that  people  who 
muffle  up  their  chins  in  cravats  are 
to  be  trusted  very  little,  if  at  all.     I 
was  instantly  aware  of  my  ticklish  si- 
tuation, and  had  the  presence  of  mind 
to  pretend  not  to  understand  him. 
As,  however,   it  was  absolutely  ne- 
cessary to  give  him  some  answer,  I 
determined  to  reply  in  a  language 
which  he  did  not  understand.     But 
what  language  was  that  to  be  ?  The 
generality  of  Frenchmen  indeed  know 
none  but  their  mother  tongue,  but 
gamblers  are  cosmopolites,  they  are 
polyglots.    I  therefore  hastily  dished 
up  for  him  a  lingual  ragout,  com- 
pounded  of  our   English  Sir,   the 
German  Herr,  and  the  Italian  Sig- 
noro.     This  olla  podrida  produced 
the  desired  effect.     The  grand  point 
namely  was,  to  gain  time  till  my  Man- 
chester friend,  who  had  just  left  the 
room,  should  return.     At  length  he 


entered,  and  with  pantomimic  ges- 
tures I  gave  the  inquirer  to  under- 
stand, that  this  was  the  man  who 
could  furnish  satisfactory  information 
concerning  me.  The  portly  gentle- 
man— a  marquis,  as  I  afterwards 
learned,  who  is  appointed  by  the  so- 
ciety to  which  the  house  belongs,  to 
do  the  honours  of  it — then  asked  my 
companion,  who  with  several  bows 
explained  that  he  had  brought  me 
with  him,  who  he  was  himself.  My 
friend  gave  his  name.  The  marquis 
replied,  that  he  had  not  the  honour 
of  his  acquaintance ;  on  which  Mr. 
Corduroy  for  the  third  time  produced 
his  ticket.  The  marquis  then  bade 
us  welcome,  and  on  learning  that  we 
were  English,  observed  that  he  too 
had  once  been  in  London. 

We  were  presently  summoned  to 
dinner.  During  my  continental  tour 
I  had  certainly  seen  several  German 
courts  at  table,  but  I  had  only  a 
bird's-eye  view  of  them  from  the 
gallery.  This  was  the  first  time  that 
I  had  actually  partaken  of  so  sump- 
tuous an  entertainment.  Well  might 
it  be  denominated  royal.  Luckily 
I  was  not  that  day  in  a  sentimental 
mood,  otherwise  I  should  not  have 
been  able  to  taste  a  morsel.  I  should 
have  fancied  that  all  these  dishes 
were  steeped  in  blood  and  tears  shed 
by  the  despairing  wretches  and  sui- 
cides who  are  daily  plundered  in  the 
gambling-houses  of  Paris.  I  must, 
however,  observe,  that  the  whole 
party  seemed  to  have  excellent  ap- 
petites, which  was  a  pleasing  sign  of 
some  remains  of  virtue ;  for  consum- 
mate gamblers  and  sharpers  live,  it 
is  well  known,  like  anchorets,  and  eat 
and  drink  sparingly. 

At  the  centre  of  the  oval  table 
was  seated  the  marquis  and  master 
of  the  ceremonies,  alike  surpassing 


PARISIAN    GAMBLING-HOUSE    DINNER. 


163 


all  in  majesty  of  person  and  dignity 
of  demeanour.  During  the  whole 
repast,  his  aids-de-camp  were  inces- 
santly bringing  him  dispatches  of  all 
sizes,  from  duodecimo  to  the  largest 
folio,  with  seals  of  corresponding  di- 
mensions. The  marquis  opened  them, 
perused  them  without  moving  a  mus- 
cle, and  then  handed  them  to  a  foot- 
man who  stood  behind  him.  It  had 
the  air  all  around  him  of  a  general's 
head-quarters.  I  asked  my  philoso- 
phy the  meaning  of  this  brisk  corre- 
spondence. It  replied,  that  these 
were  innocent  love-letters  which  the 
police  exchanged  with  the  marquis; 
for,  be  it  remarked,  the  former  is  on 
the  most  friendly  terms  with  the  di- 
rectors of  the  establishment,  and  they 
communicate  to  each  other  the  result 
of  their  anthropological  observations. 
For  the  rest,  the  conversation  at  ta- 
ble was  dull  enough,  and  I  could 
not  help  quizzing  the  company  in 
my  own  mind  by  way  of  pastime. 

Dinner  over,  and  having  taken 
coffee,  play  began.  My  Manches- 
ter friend  whispered  me,  that  we 
could  not  certainly  have  dined  any 
where  in  such  style  as  we  had  done 
under  fifty  francs,  and  it  would  be 
exceedingly  indelicate  if  one  of  us  at 
least  did  not  join  in  the  game.  I  re- 
plied, "  that  if  he  chose  to  be  deli- 
cate I  could  have  no  objection,  but 
that  I  would  not  play,"  My  compa- 
nion accordingly  took  his  seat  at  the 
table,  and  carried  his  delicacy  to  such 
a  length,  that  he  lost  twelve  hundred 
francs.  Meanwhile,  I  had  occasion 
to  confirm  observations  which  I  had 
previously  made  on  games  of  chance. 
The  first  is,  that  the  gravity  pre- 
served by  the  keepers  of  the  bank 
while  following  their  rascally  occu- 
pation is  quite  intolerable.  They 
might  sport  a  joke  now  and  then :  the 


most  venomous  serpents  have  at  least 
a  beautiful  skin.  But  in  fact  this  pro- 
voking gravity  is  one  of  the  mortal 
sins  in  which  the  innate  demon  of  ar- 
rogance speaks  most  distinctly.  Most 
assuredly,  the  ancient  Roman  sena- 
tors, when  the  Gauls  were  before 
their  gates,  could  not  have  assumed 
a  more  important  mien,  than  a  pet- 
ty clerk  in  a  passport-office  puts  on 
when  he  takes  down  a  description  of 
your  person.  This  importance  was 
always  particularly  obnoxious  to  me 
in  bankers  and  other  commercial  men. 
To  count  and  make  money,  and  to 
calculate  the  profit,  is  to  be  sure  a 
very  cheerful  business ;  but  there  is 
nothing  sublime  in  it,  and  I  cannot 
conceive  why  those  gentlemen  should, 
assume  such  a  pompous  and  imposing 
look.  The  second  reflection  which 
I  am  accustomed  to  make  at  tables 
where  games  of  chance  are  played  is 
this:  If  all  the  energy  and  passion, 
the  emotions  and  exertions,  the  hopes 
and  fears,  the  nocturnal  vigils,  the 
joys  and  sorrows,  which  are  annually 
squandered  throughout  Europe  at 
the  gaming-table;  if  all  these  were 
spared,  would  they  suffice  to  form  a 
Roman  people  and  a  Roman  history? 
But  there's  the  rub!  Because  every 
man  is  born  as  a  Roman,  civil  society 
seeks  to  unromanize  him;  and  there- 
fore we  have  games  of  hazard,  and 
novels,  and  Italian  operas,  and  mas- 
querades, and  lotteries,  and  routs,  and 
attendances,  and  ceremonies,  and  the 
fifteen  or  twenty  articles  of  dress, 
which,  with  salutary  loss  of  time,  we 
have  daily  to  put  on  and  off — there- 
fore are  all  these  things  introduced, 
that  the  exuberant  energies  may  in- 
sensibly evaporate.  Fortunately, men 
havenot  succeeded  in  doing  that  with 
Nature  which  they  have  accomplish- 
ed with  their  own  kind;  otherwise 


156 


THE   COMPLAINTS   OF    A    HALF-PAY    OFFICER. 


they  would  long  since  have  dribbled 
away  the  ocean  in  fountains,  and  frit- 
tered away  volcanoes  in  Chinese  fire- 
works, that  they  might  have  no  more 
to  apprehend  from  tempests  and 
lava! 

We  returned  home;  I,  refreshed 
in  body  and  mind,  but  my  companion 
exceedingly  out  of  humour.  He  re- 
lated to  his  honest  lacquey  what  ill- 
luck  he  had  experienced.  This  af- 
forded me  a  fresh  occasion  for  ob- 
serving what  amiable  creatures  the 
French  are.  A  pedantic  English 
moralist,  who,  like  this  laquai  de 
place,  had  warned  my  friend  to  be- 
ware of  gamblers,  would  have  loaded 
him  with  reproaches,  had  he  disre- 
garded this  warning,  and  thereby 
sustained  loss,  and  would  have  said, 
"  It  serves  you  right!  Why  did  you 
not  follow  my  advice?"  Our  gene- 
rous lacquey  pursued  a  very  differ- 
ent course.  At  first,  after  my  coun- 
tryman's recital  of  his  misfortune,  he 
smiled  without  saying  a  word,  proba- 
bly calculating  in  silence  the  amount 
of  the  commission  he  was  to  receive 
from  the  directors  of  the  gambling- 
house.  He  then  merely  observed, 
"  Don't  fret,  sir!  you  will  have  better 
luck  another  time."  By  way  of  cheer- 
ing up  his  spirits,  he  related  several 
anecdotes  of  gamblers,  and  among 
others  the  following:  The  marquis 
above-mentioned,  formerly  an  emi- 
grant, and  who  returned  to  France 
a  beggar  at  the  Restoration,  had  the 
good  fortune  to  marry  a  rich  wife.  In 
one  night  he  lost  all  he  was  worth  at 


play:  at  length  he  staked  his  wife's 
country-seat  against  an  Englishman, 
and  lost  that  too.  The  winner  post- 
ed away  immediately  from  the  gam- 
ing-table in  the  middle  of  the  night 
to  the  estate,  four  leagues  distant 
from  Paris,  and  very  early  in  the 
morning  rang  violently  at  the  bell  of 
the  house.  The  dogs  barked  furi- 
ously, and  the  gardener  inquired 
what  was  his  business  at  so  early  an 
hour.  Regardless  alike  of  dogs  and 
men,  the  intruder  proceeded  at  his 
leisure  to  inspect  the  premises.  The 
gardener  at  length  began  to  be  rude ; 
on  which  the  Englishman  seized  him 
by  the  collar,  and  tumbled  him  out 
of  the  house,  with  this  valediction : 
"  Go  to  the  d — 1!  I  have  no  occa- 
sion for  you."  The  marchioness, 
roused  by  the  scuffle,  ran  down  stairs 
in  a  great  fright,  half  dressed,  and 
inquired  of  the  stranger  what  was 
his  pleasure.  He  replied,  that  he 
was  merely  come  to  take  a  walk  in 
his  pai'k,  and  at  the  same  time  shew- 
ed her  the  paper  by  which  the  mar- 
quis ceded  to  him  the  estate.  The 
unhappy  woman  died  soon  after- 
wards of  a  broken  heart.  The  di- 
rectors of  the  gambling-house,  how- 
ever, behaved  very  generously  to  the 
marquis,  as  they  sometimes  do  to 
their  victims,  and  appointed  him  to 
do  the  honours  of  that  house,  with  a 
salary  of  one  hundred  francs  a  day. 
What  effect  this  story  had  on  the 
mind  of  my  friend  I  know  not.  It 
was  very  late :  we  shook  hands  and 
parted. 

THE  COMPLAINTS  OF  A  HALF-PAY  OFFICER; 

Or,   Was  it  so  Twenty  Years  ago  ? 


"  Oh!  the  charms  of  a  country 
town!"  I  exclaimed  as  I  reclined  in 
my  easy  chair  after  dinner.     "  The 


same  eternal  park-chaise  has  passed 
my  door  at  least  half-a-dozen  times 
within  this  half-hour.     There  must 


THE    COMPLAINTS    OF    A    HALF-PAY    OFFICF.lt. 


157 


be  a  ball  in  the  town.  I'll  ring  and 
inquire.  Betty,  what  is  there  going 
on  in  the  town  this  evening?" — "  La, 
sir!  don't  you  know?  There's  a  ball 
given  by  the  officers  of  the  regiment 
to-night." — "  Bless  my  soul !  now  I  re- 
collect, I  had  a  ticket  put  into  my 
hand  by  Captain  Clatterheel  the  other 
day  at  the  billiard-table,  and  I  dare 
say  it  has  lain  in  my  great-coat  poc- 
ket ever  since."  The  pocket  was 
searched,  and  forth  came  the  ticket. 
I  had  not  been  at  an  English  ball  for 
near  twenty  years,  having  been  most 
part  of  that  time  on  foreign  service. 
I  was  quite  unused  to  these  things, 
but  I  was  taken  by  surprise,  and  half 
promised  the  captain;  so  I  resolved 
to  go,  if  it  was  only  for  the  novelty 
of  the  thing. 

Forthwith  the  black  breeches  and 
silk  stockings  are  paraded  (the  latter 
being  carefully  examined  by  Betty), 
a  waistcoat  of  superior  whiteness  se- 
lected from  my  scanty  wardrobe,  and 
the  whole  well  aired ;  for  as  my  Pen- 
insular anecdotes  had  become  stale, 
and  as  I  had  neither  wit  nor  blarney 
to  supply  their  place,  these  requisites 
for  a  dinner  or  an  evening  party  had 
long  slumbered  in  ignoble  repose. 
The  nether  vestments,  as  I  released 
them  from  their  confinement,  me- 
thought,  assumed  a  fresher  look  than 
when  I  last  drew  them  on;  and  the 
waistcoat,  whose  wrinkles  had  not  for 
so  long  a  period  been  smoothed  by 
the  good  fare  of  a  rich  neighbour, 
seemed,  unconscious  of  its  antique 
cut,  to  brighten  up  at  the  idea  of 
again  appearing  in  the  ranks  of  fa- 
shion. But,  alas!  their  owner  did 
not  appear  the  fresher  or  the  young- 
er  for  lying  by!  Time  had  left  its 
crow's-foot  traces  on  his  visage;  the  j 
autumnal  tints  of  life  had  already  be- 

loLIII.  No.  XV. 


speckled  his  head;  and  his  frame 
could  no  longer  boast  the  charms  of 
true  proportion.  The  waistcoat  and 
its  neighbour  required  to  be  slack- 
ened ere  they  could  be  brought  to 
fit  the  increased  dimensions  of  my 
waist,  and  what  were  once  such  inti- 
mate friends  seemed  now  quite  on 
distant  terms.  This  breach  it  re- 
required  no  small  effort  to  restore; 
for  the  shirt,  not  content  with  dis- 
playing the  glories  of  the  washtub  in 
the  dogs-ears  and  frill,  seemed  deter- 
mined, like  an  officious  go-between, 
if  possible,  to  perpetuate  the  unfor- 
tunate separation;  while,  to  increase 
the  general  discordance,  the  coat, 
taking  its  example  from  man,  and 
proving  its  ignoble  birth  (for  it  owed 
its  existence  to  a  country  Snip),  by 
the  airs  it  assumed,  appeared,  with  a 
vulgarity  truly  provincial,  to  look 
down  with  contempt  on  the  more  un- 
fashionable companions  with  which 
necessity  had  compelled  it  to  associ- 
ate. The  stockings  alone  appeared 
quite  at  ease ;  they  seemed  to  light 
up  with  superior  gloss  as  they  again 
found  themselves  at  home  on  that 
limb  which  used  to  set  all  hearts  on 
fire,  and  which  yet  stood  forth  in  all 
the  pride  of  manly  beauty.  In  a 
twinkling  I  am  dressed;  for,  thanks 
to  the  present  fashion,  all  the  trou- 
ble of  ornamenting  the  person  is  mo- 
nopolized by  the  fair  sex,  or  by  that 
non-descript,  the  dandy,  which  can 
be  considered  as  of  no  sex  at  all. 

Without  considering  the  fashion 
of  my  dress,  or  that  I  was  almost 
past  the  age  for  dancing,  I  entered 
the  ball-room  with  the  confidence, 
and,  I  trust,  the  air  of  a  gentleman, 
though  not  of  the  modern  school, 
where  the  Mandarin  of  a  grocer's  win- 
dow is  permitted  to  set  the  fashion 


158 


THE   COMPLAINTS   OF    A    HALF-PAY   OETIC13K. 


of  a  bow.  The  room  was  nearly 
full,  but  the  dancing  had  not  com- 
menced. As  all  eyes  were  naturally 
turned  towards  the  door  to  criticize 
and  pull  to  pieces  the  comers-in,  I 
could  not  of  course  escape  the  no- 
tice of  the  company.  Of  those  who 
knew  me,  some  recognised  me  with 
a  slight  inclination  of  the  head,  others 
turned  their  eyes  another  way,  and 
some  tittered  and  exchanged  looks. 
Those  who  knew  me  not  I  could 
perceive  made  interrogatories,  in  the 
answers  to  which  I  could  distinguish 
the  word  "  only,"  which  magical 
sound  effectually  prevented  a  second 
look  from  those  eyes  which,  I  could 
observe,  often  rested  on  persons 
whose  sole  attractions  were  a  title  or 
a  fortune.  There  is  something  won- 
derfully bewitching  in  rank  and  riches; 
for,  with  all  my  philosophy,  I  con- 
fess I  never  heard  that  a  man  had 
ten  thousand  a  year  or  a  title  with- 
out taking  a  second  look  at  him.  I 
leave  those  with  more  reflection  than 
myself  to  account  for  this  feeling. 
The  striking  up  of  a  quadrille  an- 
nounced the  preparation  for  the 
dance.  As  I  used  to  be  esteemed  a 
good  dancer,  and  had  once  figured 
in  the  native  country  of  the  quadrille, 
I  thought  myself  privileged  to  stand 
up.  There  was  a  time  when  I  ge- 
nerally selected  the  plainest  partner 
in  the  room.  Whether  this  proceed- 
ed from  vanity  in  shewing  the  con- 
trast between  their  deformity  and 
my  handsome  person,  or  whether  it 
arose  from  a  feeling  of  pity  springing 
from  a  naturally  kind  disposition,  or 
whether  a  mixture  of  both  these 
causes  might  have  influenced  me,  1 
leave  others  to  guess.  Now,  how- 
ever, I  found  the  case  altered.  I  felt 
a  desire  to  dance  with  the  prettiest 
and  most  distinguished    partner  in 


the  room.  Can  twenty  years  have 
made  this  revolution  in  my  inclina- 
tions ?  I  began,  therefore,  at  the  tip- 
top of  beauty  and  fashion,  and  de- 
scended in  a  regular  ratio  till  I  reach- 
ed that  term  of  the  series  when  I 
thought  I  ought  to  stop.  But  all 
were  engaged,  and  for  the  whole' 
night.  Time  was  when  I  did  not 
find  the  ladies  so  deeply  engaged. 
Can  twenty  years  have  made  such  a 
difference?  This  reflection  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  sudden  rising  in  my  throat, 
but  I  gulped  it  down  with  a  sigh. 
"  Wimporte!  I  will  not  dance,  I  will 
observe."  My  eyes  were  naturally 
attracted  to  a  handsome  couple,  who 
danced  extremely  well.  I  expected 
to  find  all  the  optics  in  the  same  di- 
rection as  my  own;  but,  ho!  they 
were  pointed  towards  a  pair  who 
were  excessively  plain,  and  danced 
most  abominably.  Surely,  thought  I, 
they  are  looking  at  these  people,  and 
wondering  how  they  can  make  such 
fools  of  themselves;  for  what  else 
can  make  them  turn  from  beauty  and 
grace  to  deformity  and  awkwardness? 
A  whisper  from  a  brother  demie- 
solde  told  me  the  cause.  The  couple 
I  admired  were  poor  "  airy  nothings," 
with  scarce  "  a  local  habitation  or  a 
name,"  for  they  had  neither  posses- 
sions nor  rank.  They  were  in  fact, 
according  to  the  modern  phraseolo- 
gy, nobodies.  The  others  were  good 
solid  somebodies,  whom  every  one 
knew,  pretended  to  know,  or  wished 
to  know,  and  possessing  "  local  habi- 
tations" of  no  mean  value  or  extent, 
and  names  of  high  sound  and  import. 
"  But  that  very  fat  lady,"  said  I, 
"  who  dances  with  such  agility,  and 
attracts  so  much  notice,  surely  she 
is  somebody  of  consequence?"—"  You 
are  mistaken,"  said  my  friend;  "  she 
is  the  least  body  in  the  room.    They 


THE    COMPLAINTS   OF    A    HALF-PAY    OFFICER. 


159 


are  only  quizzing  her.  Indeed,  not- 
withstanding her  apparent  great  size, 
so  diminutive  a  body  is  she,  that 
yonder  dandy  cannot  see  her  without 
using  his  magnifying  glass."     Have 

c?  o        J       fry    o 

twenty  years,  thought  I,  raised  up 
this  distinction  between  somebody 
and  nobody? 

The  regiment  which  gave  the  ball 
had  been  at  Waterloo.  Medals  in 
abundance  depended  from  the  but- 
ton-holes of  the  officers.  A  stripling, 
who  had  never  seen  a  shot  fired  till 
that  day,  and  of  course  none  since, 
wore  one  dangling  at  his  breast.  I 
had  served  through  the  whole  Pen- 
insular war;  I  had  been  thrice  wound- 
ed; I  had  my  constitution  shatter- 
ed, and  was  still  only  a  half-pay  cap- 
tain, without  any  badge  of  distinction 
or  merit.  Without  wishing  to  de- 
tract from  the  glory  of  the  gallant 
army  which  achieved  the  downfall  of 
the  tyrant,  I  confess  I  felt  mortified 
and  dissatisfied,  I  might  almost  say 
disgusted.  Here  again  I  felt  a  rising 
in  my  throat,  but  I  gulped  it  down 
as  well  as  I  could. 

From  such  unpleasant  reflections, 
I  sought  relief  in  the  eyes  of  the  fair. 
But,  alas!  those  eyes  shone  not  for 
me!  I  never  encountered  them,  but 
they  turned  away,  as  if  they  scorned 
to  waste  their  beams  on  such  an  ob- 
ject as  a  poor  half-pay  officer.  I  be- 
gan to  feel  that  I  too  was  nobody.  I 
then  turned  to  examine  the  counte- 
nances of  the  fair,  which  I  could  the 
better  do,  as  the  sentinels,  the  eyes, 
were  off  their  post.  I  could  there 
perceive  exultation,  pride,  hope,  and 
occasionally  a  glimpse  of  joy,  but  it 
was  the  joy  of  triumph.  I  could  see 
abundance  of  envy,  mortification,  and 
disappointment,  mostly  skinned  over 
by  a  smile.  But,  except  in  the  beam- 
ing eyes  of  a-  mother  as  they  follow- 


ed a  daughter  through  the  mazes  of 
the  dance,  I  could  no  where  see  hap- 
piness or  satisfaction.  I  thought  I 
recollected  that  a  ball-room  was  the 
very  focus  of  pleasure;  at  least,  my 
youthful  anticipations  had  often  told 
me  so,  and  I  stopped  not  to  consider 
whether  they  had  been  realized.  Is 
then  the  world  so  changed  within 
twenty  years  ?  thought  I.  I  lere  I  must 
do  my  own  sex  the  justice  to  say, 
that  a  better  feeling  seemed  to  ani- 
mate them.  There  was  among  them, 
to  be  sure,  abundance  of  vanity  and 
affectation,  but  few  of  those  angry 
feelings  which  I  observed  to  ruffle 
the  bosoms  of  the  softer  sex.  A  lit- 
tle reflection  told  me  the  cause  of  this 
difference.  Man's  scene  of  action 
lies  not  in  a  ball-room.  In  general, 
he  attends  it  merely  as  a  pastime ;  but 
woman  has  more  serious  business 
there.  It  is  the  arena  wherein  she 
tries  her  strength,  and  where  her  fate 
in  life  is  but  too  often  decided.  If 
outdone  in  public,  where  shall  she 
shine?  Even  that  solace  from  the 
scoffs  of  the  world,  a  home  of  her 
own,  is  often  from  this  very  cause  de- 
nied her:  for  how  few,  unless  favour- 
ed by  Fortune,  can  hope,without  pass- 
ing with  some  degree  of  eclat  through 
the  ordeal  of  public  opinion,  to  ob- 
tain the  object  of  their  ambition,  a 
husband ! 

Next  to  the  quadrille  came  the 
English  country -dance,  in  modem 
language  ycleped  kitchen-dance,  still 
kept  up  in  country-towns  for  the  ac- 
commodation of  those  who  cannot 
dance  quadrilles.  A  bride  led  down. 
She  was  in  all  the  bloom  of  youth 
and  beauty.  It  was  evident  that  a 
deeper  tint  than  usual  suffused  her 
cheek,  and  this  was  rendered  still 
more  apparent  by  the  contrast  of  her 
dress.  Yet  no  eyes  but  mine  follow- 
Y  2  ' 


160 


THE   STRANGER    GRAVE. 


ed  her  as  she  sought  her  way  mo- 
destly but  gracefully  down  the  scarce 
open  ranks.     On  the  contrary,  I  ob- 
served envious  tosses  of  the  head, 
aversion  of  the  eyes,  &c.  among  the 
females,  and  even  some  impoliteness 
on  the  part  of  the  males  in  blocking 
up  the  way.     I  endeavoured  to  as- 
certain the  cause  of  this.     She  was 
the    apothecary's  daughter,    or,   in 
other  words,  she  was  nobody.     The 
couple  that  followed  were  not  so  treat- 
ed; they  were  somebodies.    Said  I  to 
myself,  Was  it  so  twenty  years  ago? 
I  felt  a  sudden  glow'of  indignation, 
followed  by  a  shivering  of  disgust. 
I  retired  hastily  to  my  humble  dwell- 
ing  (where,  come  what  will,    I  am 
somebody ) ;  and  with  a  glass  of  grog 
and  a  cegar,  sat  down  to  meditate  on 
the  scene  I  had  just  quitted.     The 
result  of  my   cogitations  was,   that 
what  I  conceived  to  be  an  alteration 
in  the  world  within  twenty  years,  was 
in  fact  caused  by  viewing  the  same 
objects  through  a  different  medium ; 




GAELIC 

No. 

THE   STRANGER    GRAVE,    OR   MACKIT. 

The  following  fragment  represents 
the  vivid  and  unalterable  sentiment 
of  predilection  for  clinging  to  their 
own  people  in  life  and  in  death,  which 
so  firmly  united  the  individual  at- 
tachments of  the  Gael  with  the  pro- 
sperity of  their  clan.  A  Macgregor, 
mortally  wounded,  escaped  from  the 
battle  of  Methven;  and  being  pur- 
sued by  a  host  of  foes,  retreated  to- 
wards Glenorchy.  He  expired  in  a 
miserable  hovel,  and  his  body  being 
found,  was  inhumed  far  from  the 
graves  of  his  fathers.  His  ghost  is 
supposed  to  appear  beside  the  bed 


that  Mammon  always  was,  and  al- 
w;iys  will  be,  worshipped  to  the  end 
of  the  chapter;  that  when  I  first  en- 
tered the  world,  being  young,  hand- 
some, and  with  good  expectations,  I 
experienced  no  neglect  in  my  own 
person;  that  being  then  gay,  thought- 
less, and  occupied  with  myself  or 
some  other  admired  object,  I  took 
but  little  notice  of  what  happened  to 
others;  that  being  now  comparatively 
old,  and,  of  course,  no  longer  hand- 
some, with  prospects  blasted,  and,  of 
course,  poor,  I  am  become  an  object 
of  indifference,  if  not  of  scorn,  to 
the  world ;  and  that,  under  the  in- 
fluence of  disappointment  and  dis- 
gust, I  may  perhaps  view  the  prac- 
tice and  customs  of  society  with  a 
jaundiced  eye.  I  retired  to  bed, 
dreamt  of  the  vanities  of  human  life, 
of  Solomon,  Socrates,  Seneca,  &c. 
&c.  and  rose  in  the  morning,  though 
only  ten  hours  older,  full  ten  years 
wiser  than  I  was  the  night  before. 

B. 

- 

RELICS. 
X. 

DONICH    AND    THE    SON    OF    ALPIN. 

of  heath  where  reposed  his  sworn 
friend,  a  Macgregor,  with  the  pa- 
tronymic Mackildonich.  Breaking 
the  temporary  rest  of  the  living,  the 
dead  bewails  the  estrangement  of  his 
mortal  remains  from  the  dust  of  his 
clan.  Mackildonich  removes  the 
bones  to  the  cemetery  of  his  forefa- 
thers, and  the  troubled  spirit  retires 
to  "  his  airy  cave  of  peace."  The 
ghost  is  supposed  to  say : 

"  Sweetly  slumbers  Mackildonich; 
while  low,  among  the  dust  of  stran- 
gers, lies  Macgregor  of  the  race  of 
kings.  No  friend,  no  kinsman  bends 


NOBLE    EXERCISE   OF    THE    POWER    OF    BEAUTY 


161 


over  his  unheeded  grave.  His  dwel- 
ling is  dark  and  lonely.  The  dry 
whistling  grass  and  shaggy  heath 
are  the  sole  companions  of  moulder- 
ing limbs  that  hewed  down  ranks  of 
the  valiant  in  battle,  and  hung  up  to 
feed  the  eagles  a  host  of  the  foes  of 
Clan  Alpin.  Pale  glimmers  the  si- 
lent moon  over  the  unheaped  cairn, 
where  no  son  of  Alpin  ever  made  his 
narrow  house ;  but  he,  that  restless 
spirit,  still  hovers  in  the  clouds  of 
his  own  land.  The  blast  of  the  fo- 
rest drives  fiercely;  and  as  drops  from 
the  stern  rock  the  living  stream, 
the  tears  of  a  gloomy  shade  pour 
down  for  his  own  people,  when  he 
sails  through  the  mist  of  a  land  of 
strangers.     His   people  live  among 

NOBLE  EXERCISE  OF  THE  POWER  OF  BEAUTY. 


their  own  woody  hills,  or  they  die 
and  are  mingled  with  the  dust  of 
their  own  tribe ;  but  he  that  is  scat- 
tered to  the  earth  of  strangers,  is 
rootless  as  a  withered  leaf  tossed  by 
angry  gales." 

Faintly  over  the  wild  vanished  the 
mighty  beam  of  renown.  Mackil- 
donich  bore  the  warrior  to  the  graves 
of  his  fathers  of  old,  and  in  peace 
he  lies  in  their  earth.  The  nettle 
gray  waves  near,  and  the  yew  of 
battle  is  green  at  his  head.  The 
brave,  the  sons  of  the  brave,  stand 
around ;  they  have  piled  his  cairn  to 
the  skies.  The  cairn  rises  moon  by 
moon,  and  heroes  stand  around,  re- 
calling the  voice  of  his  fame. 

B.  G. 


Madame  de  Senetaiue,  the  widow 
of  the  heroic  Guy  d'Exupiris,  retired 
to  her  castle  of  Miramont,  determin- 
ed to  pass  in  retirement  the  first  year 
of  her  widowhood ;  but,  superior  to 
prudery,  and  sanctioned  by  the  com- 
pany of  an  aged  lady,  her  aunt,  she 
did  not  decline  visits  from  the  fami- 
lies of  suitable  rank  in  its  vicinity. 
After  some  months,  several  young 
gentlemen  paid  her  avowed  homage. 
She  was  one  day  in  the  balcony  of 
her  castle  with  a  crowd  of  admirers, 
when  she  saw  Mentail,  the  king's 
lieutenant,  dragging  to  prison  a  num- 
ber of  Hugonots.  Her  eyes  were 
filled  with  tears;  but  soon  recollect- 
ing that  briny  torrents  of  compassion 
could  be  of  no  avail  to  the  sufferers, 
and  turning  to  the  preux  chevaliers 
of  her  circle,  she  said,  "  You  have 
often  complained  that  I  give  you  no 
opportunity  to  prove  your  desire  to 
serve  me.  If  you  are  sincere,  you 
will  permit  me  to  lead  you  to  the  de- 


liverance of  those  victims.  'Tis  true 
we  ai-e  Catholics;  these  unhappy 
men  differ  from  us  in  religious  tenets, 
but  they  are  our  fellow-beings.  It 
is  for  us  to  consider  what  they  suffer, 
not  what  they  believe."  The  nobles, 
thus  called  upon  by  all-persuasive 
beauty,  never  thought  of  delibe- 
rating. 

They  were  soon  accoutred,  and 
the  widow,  equipped  as  an  Amazon, 
was  the  first  to  mount  her  milk-white 
charger.  Her  golden-hilted  brand 
gleamed  in  the  sun,  waving  her  fol- 
lowers to  spur  their  steeds  against 
Mentail.  His  troops  were  dispersed, 
and  the  captives  set  free.  Enraged 
that  a  band  led  by  a  woman  should 
compel  him  to  resign  his  prey,  Men- 
tail  collected  a  force  of  two  thousand 
men  to  besiege  the  castle  of  Mira- 
mont. He  was  again  defeated. 
Henry  III.  violently  incensed  by  the 
disgrace  of  his  officer,  sent  a  chosen 
detachment  of  troops,  with  orders  to 


\m 


TIMBER-RAFTS   ON   THE    RHINE. 


raze  the  castle  of  Miramont  to  the 
ground.  When  this  news  spread 
through  the  province,  the  nohility, 
gentry,  and  peasantry  confederated 
to  assist  Madame  de  Senetaire,  who 
was  universally  beloved.  Henry,  be- 
ing apprized  of  the  associations  for 


her  defence,  coolly  reflected  upon  the 
hazard  of  embroiling  his  subjects  for 
an  unmanly  vengeance  against  a  wo- 
man, whose  offence  originated  in  hu- 
manity, the  loveliest  charm  of  her 
sex.  He  withdrew  his  squadrons, 
and  the  lady  remained  unmolested. 



TIMBER-RAFTS 

The  most  important  branch  of 
trade  carried  on  at  Dordrecht  is  that 
in  timber,  which  is  floated  down  the 
Rhine.  The  arrival  of  such  a  float 
affords  an  extraordinary  and  inter- 
esting sight  to  the  stranger.  Let  the 
reader  figure  to  himself,  in  the  mid- 
dle of  a  wide  river,  a  raft  composed 
of  thousands  of  trunks  of  trees,  large 
and  small,  and  among  them  oaks 
which  have  attained  the  age  of  two 
hundred  years,  fastened  together,  and 
covered  with  a  floor  so  as  to  present 
one  level  surface.  Let  him  imagine 
this  floating  island  inhabited,  not  by 
a  handful  of  men  who  work  it  down 
the  river  by  means  of  wind  and  tide, 
but  by  upwards  of  a  thousand  per- 
sons, having  each  their  respective  oc- 
cupation. This  enormous  naval  ca- 
ravan is  supplied  with  all  sorts  of  pro- 
visions requisite  for  a  passage  of  some 
weeks,  and  the  duration  of  which  is 
always  uncertain.  The  captain  and 
his  family  have  a  habitation  commo- 
diously  arranged,  and  suitable  to  his 
rank  and  functions ;  while  several 
other  apartments,  formed  of  deal 
planks,  contain  a  greater  or  less  num- 
ber of  the   other  persons.     These 


ON  THE  RHINE. 

apartments  are  contrived  with  refer- 
ence to  their  employments,  in  which 
the  fair  sex  bears  its  part ;  and  eve- 
ry possible  provision  is  made  for  the 
general  safety,  especially  in  case  of 
storms.  As  soon  as  this  floating  ca- 
ravan has  reached  the  place  of  its 
destination,  the  raft  is  taken  to  pieces 
and  the  timber  sold.  Some  of  these 
rafts  sell  for  not  less  than  30,000/. 
sterling.  The  captain,  who  is  gene- 
rally commissioned  to  dispose  of  the 
timber,  is  of  course  detained  some 
time,  but  his  people  immediately  set 
out  on  their  return  on  foot,  in  high 
spirits,  and  buoyed  with  the  hopes 
of  soon  obtaining  another  job. 

The  consumption  of  provisions  on 
board  one  of  these  rafts  during  the 
voyage  from  Cologne  to  Dordrecht 
is  from  fifteen  to  twenty  thousand 
pounds  of  fresh  meat,  forty  to  fifty 
thousand  of  bread,  ten  to  fifteen 
thousand  of  cheese,  twelve  to  fifteen 
hundred  of  butter,  eight  hundred  or 
a  thousand  of  smoked  meat,  and  five 
or  six  hundred  casks  of  strong  beer. 
The  wages  of  each  man  is  about 
thirty  shillings,  besides  his  keep. 

loq 

•    ■ 

ANECDOTES,  &c. 

HISTORICAL,  LITERARY,  AND  PERSONAL. 

year  1751,  after  he  had  attained  the 
age  of  ninety-two,  he  conspicuously 
sparkled  among  the  bcaux-esprits  of 


FONTENELLE. 

Fontenelle  was  an  admirable  in- 
stance of  literary  longevity.     In  the 


ANECDOTES,    &C.   HISTORICAL,    LITERARY,    AND    PERSONAL. 


\m 


Paris.  His  attentions  to  the  fair  were 
enhanced  by  the  vivacious  gallantry 
of  juvenile  manners,  and  he  often 
complimented  them  by  repeating  his 
own  poetry,  or  extracts  from  other 
writers,  with  a  fluency  and  precision 
which  shewed  that  his  memory  was 
unimpaired. 


ORACULAR    SAYING    OF    THOMAS    DE 

RYMER. 

(From  the  Inverness  Courier.) 

What  Gael  is  unacquainted  with 
the  oracular  saying  of  Thomas  de 
Rymer?  or  has  not  heard  many  of 
various  interpretations  assigned  to  his 
warning  words,  "  When  the  cock  of 
the  north  has  feathered  his  nest,  let 
the  eagles  of  the  isles  whet  their 
beaks  and  talons?"  In  former  times, 
the  growing  power  of  the  Gordon 
chief  was  supposed  to  occasion  this 
premonition  of  the  sage ;  but  some  of 
our  rustic  politicians  have  lately  disco- 
vered, that  the  Emperor  of  Russia 
was  denounced  by  Thomas  de  Ry- 
mer as  the  cock  of  the  north,  whose 
acquisitions  should  excite  vigilance  in 
the  eagles,  or  the  chiefs  or  rulers  of 
the  isles,  the  united  kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 


ELASTICITY   OF   THE    FLEA. 

A  flea  will  spring  two  hundred 
times  as  high  as  itself.  This  asto- 
nishing power  it  derives  solely  from 
the  peculiarly  elastic  structure  of  its 
members.  Supposing  a  greyhound 
three  feet  long  could  spring  in  pro- 
portion as  far  as  a  flea,  he  would  en- 
compass the  globe  in  219,642  leaps. 
If  he  took  one  second  to  each  leap, 
he  would  complete  the  journey  in  a 
few  seconds  more  than  two  days  and 
a  half;  but  allowing  fifteen  seconds 
to  each,  it  would  take  him  SS|  days. 


HUMAN    STATURE. 

Mr.  Hennan,  of  the  French  Aca- 
demy, wrote  an  elaborate  disserta- 
tion, to  prove  that  our  primogenitor 
Adam  measured  123  feet,  and  Eve 
118  feet,  and  that  the  human  stature 
was  by  slow  degrees  diminishing. 
According  to  this  hypothesis,  the  Es- 
quimaux and  other  nations  of  the 
lowest  stature  must  be  the  aborigi- 
nes of  the  fflobe. 


BRITISH     CEDARS. 

The  power  of  cultivation  appears 
in  a  remarkable  manner,  from  the 
fact  that  Great  Britain  now  contains 
more  cedars  than  the  country  to 
which  that  wood  is  indigenous.  The 
durability  of  that  species  of  wood 
has  been  established  by  the  fact,  that 
on  the  discovery  of  a  temple  of  Apol- 
lo at  Utica,  near  Carthage,  cedar 
timber  was  found  in  perfect  preser- 
vation, though  above  two  thousand 
years  old. 

STATUE    OF    PETER    THE    GREAT. 

The  vast  block  of  stone,  weighing 
more  than  1.339  tons,  which  now  forms 
a  statue  of  Peter  the  Great  of  Russia, 
was  conveyed  to  Petersburgh,  a  dis- 
tance of  two  hundred  and  eighty- 
three  miles,  upon  thirty-two  brass 
balls  of  five  inches  diameter,  on 
moveable  hollow  railways,  of  the  same 
composition  as  the  balls,  by  sixty- 
four  men  working  two  capstans. 


ETIQUETTE   OF   FLORENCE. 

So  late  as  the  year  1786,  the  eti- 
quette of  the  court  of  Florence  re- 
quired the  noblemen  to  courtesy  to 
the  grand-duke  and  duchess.  Only 
foreigners,  in  consideration  of  igno- 
rance, were  permitted  to  bow. 


164         ANECDOTES,   &C.   HISTORICAL,   LITERARY,   AND   PERSONAL. 


TURKISH    MANUFACTURES. 

The  Turks  have  no  manufactures 
that  can  be  styled  peculiarly  their 
own;  but  in  making  tobacco-pipes 
they  excel  other  nations.  Their  dy- 
ers are  eminent  for  the  brilliancy  of 
their  colours,  and  there  is  one  tint 
unequalled  by  any  country.  It  re- 
sembles the  scarlet  extracted  from 
cochineal,  but  is  richer.  Tradition 
tells,  that  the  soldiers  of  the  Cross 
taught  the  Gael  to  prepare  a  beau- 
tiful and  indelible  scarlet  from  a  small 
yellow-flowered  wild  plant,  called  su- 
ku  or  red  :  perhaps  it  bears  some  af- 
finity to  the  Turkish  dye.  At  their 
turning-lathe  the  Turks  employ  their 
toes  to  guide  the  chisel,  and  they 
shew  a  diverting  dexterity  in  those 
pedipulations. 


DR.  FORDYCE. 

The  late  llev.  Dr.  James  Fordyce 
married  a  lady,  whose  paternal  name 
was    Cummyng.      The    description 
given  of  this  marriage  in  a  Memoir 
of  her  just   published   is   amusing. 
Miss  Cummyng  had  petitioned  for  a 
delay,  out  of  which  it  was  determin- 
ed to  surprise  her.  She  was  told  that 
a  party  was  expected  in  the  evening. 
The  guests  were  each  saluted  with 
an  appropriate  compliment;  and  the 
whole  party  appeared  to  be  entirely 
at  their  ease,  except  that  Miss  Cum- 
myng felt  abeating  ather  heart,  which 
she  could  neither  define  nor  under- 
stand.    She  observed  that  the  dress 
of  her  Cicero  was  as  gay  as  the  so- 
ber costume  of  a  Scotch  kirk  minis- 
ter would  admit :  his  habit  was  en- 
tirely new,  and  he  wore  light  grey 
silk  stockings ;  gold  shoe,  knee,  and 
stock  buckles;    and   his  full-curled 
wig  was  newly  and  becomingly  ar- 
A  smile  of  chastened  plea- 
irradiated   his  serene   counte- 


nance, while  an  attempered  joy  shone 
in  his  fine  expressive  eye.  Sir  Wil- 
liam Fordyce  looked  as  he  felt,  de- 
lighted ;  the  ladies  were  on  their  feet, 
when  the  doctor,  calm  and  collected, 
approached  Miss  Cummyng,  and  said, 
"  Best  beloved,  my  Henrietta,  our 
wishes  are  sanctified:  fear  nothing!" 
He  took  her  hand;  she  grew  very 
pale,  trembled,  and  the  tears  started 
into  her  eyes.  "  Sister,"  said  Sir 
William,  taking  her  other  hand,  and 
with  gentle  force  raising  her  from 
her  chair,  "all  here  unite  to  make 
you  happy ;  and  you  are  above  af- 
fectation." She  was  led  to  the  cha- 
pel belonging  to  the  mansion.  It  was 
lighted  up  and  prepared  for  the  so- 
lemn occasion.  The  mysteries  of  the 
day  were  at  an  end;  the  bride  re- 
sumed herself;  and  every  one  knelt 
devoutly  round  the  altar.   The  Dean 

of ,  who  had  been  engaged  to 

perform  the  ceremony,  began,  and 
continued  to  pronounce  the  words 
with  impressive  solemnity,  till  the 
doctor  had  to  say,  "  With  my  body 
I  thee  worship,"  when  he  substituted 
the  words,  "  With  my  body  I  thee 
honour."  The  dean  repeated  "  wor- 
ship ;"  the  doctor  repeated  "  honour" 
Three  times  the  dean  reiterated 
"  worship;'  and  as  often  the  doctor, 
in  a  voice  which  inspired  awe,  re- 
peated "  honour"  The  dignitary 
paused;  a  momentary  red  suffused 
his  cheek,  but  he  proceeded,  and  the 
ceremony  was  concluded. 


ranged. 


3iire 


WHITE    MOURNING. 

So  late  as  the  time  of  Henry  III. 
of  France,  the  dowager  queens  of  that 
country  were  styled  reines  blanches, 
from  the  white  mourning  which  they 
were  used  to  wear.  "  Henry,"  says 
L'Etoile  in  his  Journal,  "  went  to 
salute  the  white  queen."  That  queen 


THE   EMIGRANT. 


m 


was  Elizabeth  of  Austria,  widow  of 
Charles  IX. 



TALIESIN. 

Taliesin,  the  Welch  bard,  was  a 
foundling.  He  was  discovered,  like 
Moses,  a  castaway  on  the  waters, 
in  a  weir  on  the  coast  of  Merioneth- 
shire. The  infant  bard  was  wrapped 
in  a  leathern  wallet. 


TUDOR   VAUGHAN    AP   GRONO 

Was  a  worthy  of  the  brilliant  era 
of  Edward  III.  Without  any  title 
of  hereditary  or  legal  origin,  he  as- 
sumed the  style  of  Sir  Tudor  ap 
Grono.  The  king,  being  informed  of 
this  presumption,  sent  for  the  eccen- 
tric self-derived  knight,  and  demand- 
ed of  him  by  what  power  he  assum- 
ed a  prerogative  which  belonged  on- 
ly to  royalty.  The  Welchman  re- 
plied, that  "  he  preserved  that  right 
in  virtue  of  the  laws  of  King  Arthur. 
In  the  first  place,  he  was  a  gentleman ; 
secondly, he  hadalarge  estate;  third- 
ly, he  was  valiant  and  resolute ;  and 
if  any  man,"  he  continued,  "  shall 
doubt  my  valour,  I  throw  down  my 
glove  in  test  of  courage,  and  stand 


ready  to  encounter  the  gainsayer." 
The  king  was  charmed  by  this  intre- 
pid defiance,  and  immediately  con- 
firmed the  assumed  honours.  Hen- 
ry VII.  was  descended  from  this  ilT 
lustrious  knight,  being  the  son  of 
Edmund  Earl  of  Richmond,  son  of 
Sir  Owen  Tudor,  who  was  the  son  of 
this  courageous  Sir  Tudor  Vaughan 
ap  Grono. 



ANCIENT   WELCH    FOIITIEICATION. 

On  the  celebrated  mountain  of 
Pen  Maen  Maur  is  an  ancient  forti- 
fication, surrounded  with  a  strong 
treble  wall;  within  each  wall,  the 
foundation  site  of  more  than  one  hun- 
dred towers,  all  round,  each  about 
18  feet  diameter  within;  the  walls 
about  18  feet  thick.  This  situation 
must  have  been  impregnable.  The 
entrance,  which  is  steep  and  rocky, 
ascends  by  many  windings :  one  hun- 
dred men  might  defend  it  against 
fifty  times  their  number;  and  within 
its  walls  there  is  room  for  twenty 
thousand  men.  This  is  supposed  to 
have  been  a  place  of  refuge  before 
and  subsequent  to  the  massacres  of 
the  Cambrians  by  Edward  I. 


THE  EMIGRANT:  A  Sketch  from  Life'. 


A  1'lague  on  all  speculators,  say 
I,  more  particularly  on  the  specula- 
tor on  change  of  climate !  I  had  read, 
Mr.  Editor,  of  emigration  to  Ame- 
rica and  to  Van  Diemen's  Land,  aye, 
and  to  other  lands,  until  the  goodly 
streets  of  London,  the  rows  of  houses, 
and  shops  from  which  the  eye  is  re- 
galed with  prints  and  jewels,  and  the 
nose  with  mock-turtle  and  a  la  mode 
de  Paris,  became  at  length  hateful 
to  my  senses :  for,  sir,  I  read  of 
purling  streams,  new-mown  hay,  gip- 
Vtol  III.  No.  XV. 


sy  hats,  unaffected  innocence,  and 
pure  aii*,  until  the  very  atmosphere 
of  Hampstead  Heath  offended  my 
olfactory  nerves,  and  even  the  Green 
Park  seemed  to  me  less  verdant  than 
a  Kidderminster  carpet.  "  I  will 
leave,"  said  I,  "  this  abode  of  dirt, 
smoke,  skim-milk,  and  knavery."  I 
said  so,  and  as  I  act  as  quickly  as  I 
speak,  it  was  not  long  ere  I  com- 
menced my  operations.  I  must  also 
tell  you  in  your  ear,  Mr.  Editor,  that 
I  am  married;  and  that,  long  before 
Z 


IOC) 


THK   EMIGRANT. 


I  read  of  purling  streams,  Mrs.  Jug- 
gins, my  deary  that  is,  tried  hard  to 
inoculate  me  with  a  love  of  a  country 
life,  particularly  of  a  life  in  that  part 
of  the  country  in  which  she  was  born 
and  bred.  But  perhaps  it  may  not  be 
amiss  to  inform  you  how  Jenny  and 
I  became  acquainted.  I  was  one  day 
crossing  Tower-Hill,  when  I  beheld 
as  pretty  a  country  wench  as  ever 
fattened  a  pullet,  accompanied  by 
two  males,  whom  I  took  to  be  her 
father  and  brother.  She  was  about 
four  feet  three  high,  with  a  pair  of 
blue  eyes,  cherry  cheeks,  a  divine 
smile,  white  teeth,  and  a  nimble  pace. 
Her  accompaniments,  had  I  to  de- 
scribe them  two  hundred  years  ago, 
as  coming  from  the  distance  of  a 
hundred  miles  from  London,  would 
have  given  some  play  to  my  descrip- 
tive powers.  As  it  is,  it  will  be  suf- 
ficient to  state,  that  their  dresses 
were  only  of  the  same  cut  as  many 
of  our  would-be  country  gentlemen 
on  the  1st  September;  not  so  well 
fitted  indeed,  but  saving  the  bronze 
of  their  countenances  and  their 
gloveless  hands,  they  might  have 
been  taken  for  Londoners,  somewhat, 
'tis  true,  behind  the  fashion.  The 
lady  was  much  more  fashionably  at- 
tired. I  have  said  that  you  might 
have  imagined  them  Londoners,  and 
so  you  might  until  they  opened  their 
mouths:  you  then  forgot  it  all  in  the 
difficulty  of  understanding  their  pa- 
tois, which  with  some  pains  I  manag- 
ed to  comprehend,  as  they  came  for- 
ward to  address  me,  begging  to  know 
bow  they  could  obtain  a  sight  of  the 
Tower,  the  lions,  and  all  that;  and 
as  I  was  never  behindhand  in  civi- 
lity when  a  pretty  girl  was  in  the  case, 
I  conducted  them  not  only  to  see  the 
beasts,  but  the  Armoury  and  the 
Jewel -OfHce.     Their  gratitude  for 


the  attention  knew  no  bounds.  They 
compelled  me  to  visit  them  at  their 
lodgings  at  the  Bull  Inn,  Bishops- 
gate;  and  at  length  getting  on  the 
blind  side  of  Jane's  venerable  mam- 
ma, once,  twice,  thrice,  I  visited  them 

at  M ,  and  at  length  I  married 

her  daughter. 

Jenny,  as  I  have  said,  frequently 
urged  me  to  live  in  the  country ;  and 
while  a  tear  stood  in  her  blue  eye, 
would  tell  me,  she  was  sure  I  should 
be  happy  there,  and  she  should  be 
so  happy  too,  that  at  length  I  be- 
came in  love  with  a  pastoral  life.  I 
could  neither  hunt  nor  shoot,  but 
then  I  could  read,  and  her  father 
would  bring  me  the  newspaper  every 
Saturday  night;  and  then  her  mo- 
ther  Alas!  while  we  were  plan- 
ning and  thinking  of  this  journey, 
both  her  parents  died :  but  then  Jen- 
ny had  a  brother  and  his  wife  and 
two  sisters,  these  would  be  such  good 
neighbours!  for  they  were  only  part- 
ed by  some  ten  miles,  to  a  country- 
man nothing,  but  to  a  Cockney  a  long 
way  to  a  tea-party.  Well,  but  my 
Jenny  grew  poorly,  and  her  sisters 
were  often  poorly,  and  then  they 
would  write  to  each  other  such  mov- 
ing letters,  and  Jenny  would  be  so 
glad  to  hear  from  them,  that  she  wa- 
tered every  line  of  their  letters  with 
her  tears ;  not  that  I  ever  saw  ought 
but  the  effect,  when  she  would  blame 
the  cold  for  the  redness  of  her  eyes. 
At  length  Munden  began  to  tire,  In- 
cledon  ceased  to  charm,  and  the  Park 
to  please.  Urged  by  the  solicitude 
of  Jenny  and  my  fancied  love  for 
vernal  scenes,  I  determined  to  live 
with  our  own  people.  A  journey  of 
one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  with  a 
wife,  two  children,  a  cockatoo,  and 
a  pug-dog,  was  a  rather  awful  under- 
taking; but  we  were  not  to  be  daunt- 


THE    EMIGRANT. 


167 


ed  by  trifles.     It  was  not  long  before 
a  proof  of  the  bill,  explaining  our 
future  designs,  was  put  into  my  hands. 
"  To  be  sold  by  auction,  all  that  ele- 
gant and  fashionable  household  fur- 
niture, plate,  linen,  and  china,  a  pi- 
ano-forte by  Broderip,  &c.  &c.  &c. 
the  property  of  Andrew  Juggins,  Esq. 
leaving  London."     Surprised  as  we 
were    at   the    splendid    appearance 
which  our  humble  furniture  made  in 
the  catalogue,  we  were  almost  knock- 
ed up  with  disappointment  when  we 
heard    that   our    goods   had    been 
knocked  down  for  a  sum  less  by  a 
hundred  pounds  than  we  expected. 
But  as  we  had  wisely  imagined  that 
we  must  give  "  plenty  for  our  whistle," 
we  determined  to  make  up  for  this 
deficit  when  we  resided  in  the  coun- 
try, and  this  trouble  was  soon  for- 
gotten.    What  the  poor  wretch  feels 
whose  little  all  must  go  to  satisfy  a 
ruthless  creditor,  I  can  well  imagine, 
for  even  in  my  situation  I  felt  consi- 
derably annoyed  at  this  parting  with 
my  household  gods.      'Tis   true,  I 
avoided  the  scene  as  much  as  possi- 
ble ;  but  one  day  being  obliged  to 
speak  to  the  modern  Langford,  I  was 
compelled    to    behold    my   ancient 
friends   tumbled   over   the   floor. — 
Scarcely  indeed  had  I  approached 
the  scene  of  action,  when  looking- 
glasses  and  chairs,  once  my  own,  met 
my  sight,  and  the  fellows  who  bore 
them,  knowing  them  to  have  once 
been  my  property,  gave  me  an  im- 
pudent sort  of  recognition,  as  much 
as  to  say, "  I  have  your  ancient  Lares  1" 
On  the  head  of  a  ragged  urchin,   I 
recognised  one  of  my  rose-wood  card- 
tables,  at  which  many  a  "  canne  one 
partner"  once  sat :  how  often  has  its 
green  baize    been    ruffled    by   the 
knuckles   of  the    decided    rubber- 
player,  the  three  by  cards  or  four  by 


honours  men!  There  on  a  donkey's 
back  came  our  best  carpet,  on  which 
many  an  infant  foot  had  danced.  On 
the  head  of  a  tall  Irishwoman  flou- 
rished roses,  geraniums,  and  myrtles, 
once  bargained  for  by  my  deary  at 
Covent-Garden  market;  while  the  im- 
mortal Pitt,  Nelson,  and  George  III. 
had  become  the  property  of  a  vertu- 
loving  mechanic,  who,  in  his  haute 
to  possess  his  king,  had  insensibly 
become  his  decapitator,  and  who,  on 
seeing  me,  crossed  the  way,  in  hopes 
I  might  have  been  a  mender  of  mon- 
arch s. 

Thank  heaven  I  could  not  say  that 
I  was  without  a  ducat;  for  the  mo- 
ney was  presently  handed  to  me,  the 
duty  paid,  and  soon  after  a  post- 
chaise  was  at  the  door.  Betty  was 
perched  on  the  dickey,  with  the  cock- 
atoo on  her  fist  like  an  ancient  fal- 
coner, or  Leonora  in  the  Padlock, 
Myself  and  Jenny  occupied  the 
chaise,  Gertrude  on  her  lap,  Bobby 
occupied  my  knee,  and  Rover  lay 
between  our  legs,  save  and  except 
that  ever  and  anon,  with  dangling 
and  heated  tongue,  he  strove  hard 
for  a  share  of  the  front  window. 

I  shall  not  trouble  you,  sir,  with 
the  scenes  of  extortion  and  the  little 
miseries  which  we  encountered,  as 
we  posted  all  the  way,  until  our  ar- 
rival at  M :  how  often  we  paid 

for  fresh  fish  and  young  chicken  of 
olden  time  ;  how  often  we  were  in- 
formed "  I'm  ostler,"  or  "  I'm  cham- 
bermaid;" how  frequently  we  heard 
"  Chaise  on,  next  turn ;"  or  how  often 
I  taxed  the  bills.  Suffice  it  to  sayj 
that  we  reached  in  safety  the  house 
taken  for  us,  and  to  which  we  were 
warmly  welcomed  by  all  our  relations. 
To  a  man,  sir,  who  has  lived  in  a 
small  genteel  house  in  Pentonville 
or  Walworth  Crescent,  with  a  front 
Z  2 


168 


A    NOBLEMAN    APPItKIIENDED    ON    HIS   OWN    WARRANT. 


garden  of  the  size  of  a  hearth-rug, 
and  a  back  garden  almost  as  big 
again,  you  may  imagine  that  a  large 
old  house  and  half  an  acre  or  more 
of  pleasure-ground  must  have  been 
an  acquisition.  I  was  delighted,  and 
for  a  time  I  was  fully  occupied  in 
painting  my  dwelling,  and  having 
purchased  the  Gardener's  Multum  in 
Parvo,  in  learning  when  to  rake  bor- 
ders and  plant  box-edging.  With 
the  assistance  of  a  gardener,  I  made 
my  garden  much  prettier  than  that 
at  Hornsey  Wood,  or  my  friend  Dun- 
can's at  Highgate.  But  now  for  the 
sociabilities  of  the  place.  I  had  read 
in  the  novels  of  Smollett  and  Fielding 


of  the  neighbourly  conduct  of  people 
resident  in  small  market-towns  in 
the  country,  where,  at  the  first  inn 
in  the  place,  a  parlour  was  dedicated 
for  a  club,  at  which  the  parson,  the 
doctor,  and  the  lawyer  met  to  smoke 
their  pipes.  I  was  fully  aware  that 
modern  refinement  had  succeeded 
in  banishing  these  friendly  meetings; 
but  yet  there  were  such  things  as 
reading -societies  and  tythe-feasts, 
where,  at  least,  I  expected  to  give 
and  take  some  little  share  of  convi- 
viality: but  in  this  it  seems  I  was 
mistaken. 

(To  be  concluded  in  our  next.) 


A  NOBLEMAN  APPREHENDED  ON  HIS  OWN  WARRANT. 


The  yew,  the  holly,  and  the  pine- 
tree  produce  their  most  thriving 
plants  and  most  durable  timber  on 
the  highest  hills.  This  property  is 
recognised  by  the  ancient  bards,  who, 
in  Gaelic  poesy,  call  those  trees 
"  waving  nurslings  of  the  storm;" 
and,  like  them,  it  appears  that  the 
mountain  garb  has  acquired  distinc- 
tion amidst  the  blasts  of  adversity. 
The  act  of  Parliament  prohibiting 
the  Highland  phelibeg  and  accoutre- 
ments, excited  the  public  attention 
to  their  supposed  analogy  with  inde- 
pendence of  spirit,  valour,  and  har- 
dihood; and  not  only  was  the  attach- 
ment of  natives  to  their  picturesque 
costume  raised  to  enthusiasm,  but 
southern  noblemen  and  gentlemen 
caught  the  flame,  and  eagerly  sought 
commissions  in  the  42d  regiment. 
When  the  unavailing  proscription 
was  repealed,  many  southerns  of  con- 
spicuous rank  adopted  the  kilt  as  a 
light  and  becoming  hunting  dress; 
and  Archibald  Earl  of  Eglinton  and 
the  late  earl  led  this  fashion  with 


gay  elegance  and  successful  power. 
Their  contemporary,  the  Earl  of 
Dunmore,  frequently  passed  the  sum- 
mer and  autumnal  months  at  Inve- 
rary  castle,  or  at  Glenfinart  in  Ar- 
gyleshire,  and  generally  wore  the 
plaid  manufacture  of  the  country  in 
appropriate  style ;  professing,  that 
besides  being  the  most  convenient 
attire  for  a  sportsman,  it  procured  to 
him  amusing  adventures.  Of  these 
we  are  enabled  to  give  a  specimen. 

One  morning,  just  as  his  lordship 
was  setting  off  for  the  moors,  an  ex- 
cise-officer applied  for  a  warrant  to 
apprehend  a  noted  smuggler,  who 
had  dangerously  wounded  a  super- 
visor while  officiating  in  his  duty. 
The  delinquent  was  supposed  to  have 
passed  from  Ayrshire  into  the  district 
of  Cowal,  and,  as  on  former  occasions, 
disguised  as  a  Highlander,  to  be 
lurking  among  the  hills.  Lord  D. 
granted  the  warrant,  and  proceeded 
in  search  of  grouse,  attended  by  his 
gamekeeper.  He  had  hardly  enter- 
ed the  shooting-ground  when  a  young 


A    NOBLEMAN    APPREHENDED   ON    HIS   OWN    WARRANT. 


169 


fellow  speeding  along  crossed  his  path . 
His  lordship  asked  if  any  accident 
had.  happened,  or  if  any  dangerous 
illness  urged  his  fleet  steps  to  the 
doctor's  residence.  The  lad,  in  bro- 
ken  English,  said,  he  was  dispatched 
on  a  joyous  errand.  Farmer  Mac- 
arthur  and  all  his  people  and  cattle 
were  at  a  shealing  three  miles  up 
through  the  mountains:  his  daughter 
had  come  thither  from  the  Lowlands, 
after  an  absence  of  six  years,  with  a 
lady  who  took  a  fancy  to  her  while 
but  a  little  girl,  and  nothing  was  ever 
so  lovely  or  so  fine  as  Effie  Macar- 
thur;  yet  she  was  sad  and  tearful- 
Her  father  wished  to  make  that  same 
day  a  wedding  agreement  for  her 
with  a  rich  farmer,  his  nearest  neigh- 
bour ;  and  the  foolish  lassie  was  break- 
ing her  heart  for  a  far-off  Sassanach 
(Angltct  Englishman),  whom  she 
had  promised  to  marry  if  her  parents 
gave  their  consent.  The  Sassanach 
would  follow  her  in  a  few  days,  and 
they  intended  to  have  a  grand  pub- 
lic-house in  some  part  of  the  Low- 
lands. However,  former  Macarthur 
had  decreed  that  Effie  must  give  her 
hand  to  a  man  of  his  own  country. 
Lord  D.  considered  that  he  might 
derive  more  pleasure  from  interesting 
himself  for  the  afflicted  damsel,  than 
by  pursuing  the  heath-cock,  a  recre- 
ation he  could  have  any  day.  He  sent 
the  gamekeeper  on  another  course 
with  the  dogs,  and  took  a  zigzag 
track  pointed  out  by  the  messenger 
for  whisky  to  ratify  the  agreement. 

By  day  the  cottage  of  a  High- 
lander is  ever  open,  and  all  strangers 
are  cordially  received.  The  earl 
walked  sans  ceremonie  to  the  sheal- 
ing, and  forgetting  to  stoop  as  he 
passed  the  lowly  entrance,  a  contu- 
sion on  his  forehead  gave  a  memento, 
perhaps  not  less  impressive  than  the 


admonition  which  Dr.  Franklin  tells 
us  a  venerable  friend  bestowed  on 
him  against  a  lofty  carriage.  With 
assumed  awkwardness,  his  lordship 
pulled  off  his  bonnet,  making  a  rustic 
bow  to  a  young  woman,  who,  with 
inexpert  fingers,  was  attempting  to 
spin.  Her  beauty,  her  attire,  and 
manners  assured  him  she  was  the 
distressed  fair-one  he  came  to  suc- 
cour in  her  utmost  need. 

In  a  short  time  her  father  came 
in,  and  having  welcomed  the  stran- 
ger, commanded  Effie  to  put  off  her 
fantastic  trappings,  and  get  ready  to 
appear  in  garments  more  beseeming 
the  daughter  and  destined  wife  of  a 
farmer.  The  girl  could  not  refrain 
from  weeping:  her  sobs  brought  her 
mother  from  a  little  pantry,  saying, 
it  was  of  no  real  use  to  be  in  such 
haste ;  the  agreement  might  be  de- 
layed a  few  days,  and  surely  Effie 
asked  no  unreasonable  indulgence 
when  she  begged  that  the  minister 
should  be  employed  to  inquire  John 
Robinson's  character  from  the  Earl 
of  Dunmore,  as  his  lordship  knew 
the  young  man  since  childhood.  The 
farmer  listened  with  dogged  con- 
tempt, as  conscious  of  power  to  en- 
force his  will — a  power  he  was  de- 
termined not  to  forego ;  but  at  the 
mention  of  Lord  D.  his  stubborn 
composure  kindled  into  wrath,  and 
darting  fiery  glances  at  his  wife,  he 
exclaimed,  "  You  silly  woman,  what 
business  has  Lord  D.  with  our  con- 
cerns?" 

The  wife  mildly  pleaded,  "  Your 
daughter  told  you  her  sweetheart 
was  reared  in  that  great  lord's  house, 
and  only  left  it  two  years  ago,  when 
his  lordship  recommended  him  as 
butler  to  the  lady,  who,  at  her  death, 
ordered  so  much  money  and  all  her 
clothes   to   Effie.     Lord    D.  would 


170 


A    NOBLEMAN    APPREHENDED   ON    III8    OWN    WARRANT. 


not  send  a  bad  servant  to  his  own 
cousin." 

"  The  lad  may  be  a  clever  ser- 
vant, and  yet  good  for  nothing  in 
providing  for  a  wife  and  children." 
After  a  pause,  the  firmer  muttered, 
"  Perhaps  Effie  has  reasons  for  bring- 
ing her  cause  before  the  earl.  We 
are  country  bodies  to  be  sure,  yet 
we  know  what  is  likely  to  happen 
when  great  lords  take  notice  of  pretty 
giglets." 

"  O  my  dear  father !"  cried  Effie, 
"  it  is  killing  to  hear  you  speak  such 
words.  God  forbid  that  I  should 
wish  to  see  Lord  D. !  I  only  beg  you 
will  not  hurry  on  this  cruel  agree- 
ment, till  you  get  some  one  you  can 
believe  to  ask  his  lordship  about 
John  Robinson." 

"  And  why  am  I  to  care  whether 
John  Robinson  is  good  or  bad  ?"  re- 
torted the  farmer.  "  Do  you  think 
I  will  ever  allow  you  to  have  a  pub- 
lic-bouse far  from  me,  and  nothing 
to  call  your  own  except  what  is  with- 
in four  walls,  in  place  of  having 
cows  and  calves,  goats  and  kids, 
sheep  and  lambs,  covering  a  range 
of  miles,  joining  my  own  tenement? 
Your  outlandish  John  Robinson  may 
take  to  drinking,  and  soon  leave  you 
a  beggar.  Many  a  man,  sober  enough 
in  his  early  days,  lias  turned  out  a 
drunkard  in  old  age,  if  he  was  much 
in  the  way  of  temptation." 

"  All  that  know  John  Robinson," 
replied  Effie  in  timid  accents,  "  will 
testify  his  good  conduct.  I  should 
do  him  injustice  if  I  did  not  clear 
him  of  blame." 

"  Aye,  aye,"  returned  the  farmer 
scornfully,  "  we  are  all  good  and  wise 
till  we  are  much  tried ;  but,  poor 
simple  creature,  let  my  gray  head 
gain  some  credit  from  you  while  I 
say,  that  if  you  knew  for  one  week 


the  misery  of  being  tied  to  a  profli- 

j  gate  or  spendthrift  husband,  and  had 

j  any  clear  notion  of  the  wretchedness 

I  of  poverty,    you   would   thankfully 

take  the  offer  of  spending  your  days 

with  an  honest  industrious  firmer." 

The  old  farmer  and  his  circle  spoke 
Gaelic,  which  Lord  D.  understood, 
though  he  could  imperfectly  speak 
the  language.  To  free  all  parties 
from  restraint,  and  to  learn  how  he 
could  best  interpose  for  Effie  and 
his  protege,  John  Robinson,  he  an- 
swered the  few  sentences  addressed 
to  him  as  if  he  was  ignorant  of  the 
Gaelic.  The  farmer  repeated  his 
injunction  to  Efiie  to  strip  off  her 
gaudy  dress,  and  borrow  a  home- 
spun suit  from  her  sister. 

In  her  absence,  the  helpmate  she 
was  doomed  to  accept  was  most  kind- 
ly greeted  by  the  farmer.  He  was 
a  squat,  red-pated,  middle-aged  man, 
with  none  of  that  open  cast  of  coun- 
tenance generally  pertaining  to  High- 
landers. The  old  farmer  plainly 
communicated  to  him  Effie's  parti- 
ality to  a  young  Sassanach,  and  her 
reference  to  Lord  D. 

"  Such  a  reference  is  not  to  be 
regarded,"  said  the  suitor.  "  Lord 
D.  may  have  his  own  reasons  for 
wishing  her  money  to  go  to  his  fa- 
vourite ;  and  he  may  have  other  views : 
I  would  not  take  his  word  in  such  a 
case." 

The  earl  could  hardly  repress  his 
indignation,  and  he  had  no  doubt 
that  Effie's  money  was  the  most  pow- 
erful attraction  for  this  sordid  wooer: 
but  he  must  not  carry  off  a  prize  so 
much  above  his  deserts.  The  car- 
roty-pated  farmer  added  some  jeer- 
ing remarks  upon  Lord  D.'s  affect- 
ing the  garb  and  the  popularity  of  a 
Highland  chieftain;  but  the  old  man 
sternly  interrupted  him. 


A    NOBLEMAN    APPREHENDED    ON    HIS   OWN    WARRANT. 


171 


K  You  must  not  speak  disrespect- 
fully of  the  earl  under  my  roof.  I 
never  saw  him;  but  his  bounty  saved 
many  shearers  from  starving  when 
they  went  south  before  the  harvest 
was  generally  ripe,  and  among  these 
was  my  sister.  He  speaks  kindly 
and  frankly  to  the  meanest  that  come 
in  his  way,  and  no  distressed  creature 
ever  left  him  without  relief." 

As  the  old  farmer  spoke,  the 
younger  inquisitively  eyed  Lord  D. 
and  beckoned  to  his  host  to  follow 
him  out.  Before  the  two  farmers 
reappeared,  Effie  came  in,  clad  ac- 
cording to  the  orders  of  her  father. 
Her  mother  soon  joined  her,  placed 
a  wheel  before  her,  and  was  seating 
herself  to  similar  employment,  when 
Effie  said,  "  Mother,  I  never  saw 
you  till  now  omit  to  offer  a  stranger 
a  drink  of  milk." 

The  old  woman  went  for  the  milk, 
and  Effie  whispered  to  Lord  D. 
"  Poor  man,  if  you  are  afraid  of 
pursuit,  this  is  no  safe  place  for  you." 
Lord  D.  thanked  her  with  a  clown- 
ish bend  of  his  head,  and  said  he 
feared  not  to  remain.  The  old  farmer 
and  his  wife  entered.  The  wife  set 
bread  and  cheese  and  milk  before 
the  stranger,  and  the  farmer  pressed 
him  to  take  time  and  eat  a  hearty 
meal.  Lord  D.  was  never  fastidious: 
he  availed  himself  of  the  hospitable 
invitation ;  and  when  he  declined  eat- 
ing more,  the  farmer  asked  how  it 
happened,  that  he,  who  neither  un- 
derstood nor  spoke  Gaelic,  came  to 
wear  a  tartan  kilt  and  plaid.  Lord 
D.  indeed  wore  that  garb,  but  then 
he  knew  all  that  was  said,  and  could 
convey  his  own  ideas  in  the  language 
of  Highlanders. 

"  I  have  lived  so  near  Lord  D." 
answered  his  lordship,  f!  that  I  am 
infected  by  his  freaks." 


"His  freaks!"  repeated  the  farmer: 
"  if  you  was  not  in  my  own  house,  I 
would  tell  you  these  words  are  un- 
civil.    Lord  D.  has  no  freaks." 

"  Perhaps  I  know  Lord  D.  better 
than  you,"  said  his  lordship,  "  and 
he  is  no  better  than  other  folks." 

"  Don't  provoke  me  to  say  you 
are  worse  than  other  folks,"  said  the 
farmer,  raising  his  voice;  but  recol- 
lecting he  spoke  to  a  stranger  tinder 
his  own  roof,  he  continued  in  a  calmer 
tone :  "  Can  you  tell  me  any  thing 
of  a  young  man  whose  father  and 
mother  died  in  a  far-off  country  in 
Lord  D.'s  service?" 

"  If  you  mean  John  Robinson,  I 
can  tell  you  much  to  his  commenda- 
tion. His  parents  left  some  money, 
and  he  has  added  to  the  amount:  a 
better  behaved  lad  does  not  live." 

Effie's  crimsoned  cheeks  bore  wit- 
ness to  her  deep  feeling  while  these 
praises  were  spoken;  but  the  old 
former  changed  the  subject,  asking 
a  variety  of  questions,  to  discover 
the  name  and  abode  of  his  guest. 
The  conversation  was  broken  by  the 
tread  of  measured  footsteps,  and  a 
corporal's  command  of  soldiers,  head- 
ed by  Effie's  suitor,  surrounded  Lord 
D.  Effie's  complexion  changed  to 
deadly  pallor,  and  starting  up,  she 
involuntarily  uttered,  "  Oh!  do  not 
hurt  the  unfortunate  man !" 

Lord  D.  had  also  risen  in  surprise, 
when  the  corporal  roughly  accosted 
him  with,  "  Now  we  have  you,  and 
if  you  again  attempt  an  escape,  we 
shall  stop  you  with  a  brace  of  bul- 
lets.   Come  along !" 

"  I  must  first  know  whither  and 
wherefore,"  said  Lord  D. 

"  You  are  so  innocent  that  you 
cannot  guess!"  said  the  suitor:  "  then 
you  shall  be  told  that,  and  may  be 
more  than  you  wish  to  hear,  when  I 


m 


MUSICAL   REVIEW. 


bring  you  before  Lord  D.  to  account 
for  the  marks  of  a  scuffle  on  your 
broken  forehead." 

"  I  shall  be  at  Lord  D.'s  service," 
returned  his  lordship;  "  but  I  hardly 
expect  to  find  him  at  home,  unless 
he  comes  to  meet  me,  his  old  friend." 

"  Friend!  friend!"  echoed  the 
farmer.  "  Lord  D.  to  be  sure  is  a 
friend  to  all  in  the  time  of  trouble, 
if  they  are  not  worthless :  but  you 
to  call  yourself  his  friend!  you,  a 
prisoner  and  a  vagabond!  It  is  a 
shame  that  you  should  dare  to  take 
his  honoured  name  in  your  lips." 

"  Come  on  to  the  lodge,  my  lads," 
said  the  earl,  "  and  see  if  Lord  D. 
disclaims  me.  Yet  I  have  a  right  to 
see  your  warrant,  and  to  know  of 
what  I  am  accused." 

"  It  is  nonsense  to  let  him  stand 
chattering,"  said  the  suitor.  "  The 
rogue  is  only  trying  to  gain  time  and 
to  get  off;  but  I  am  not  going  to  lose 
my  reward  for  giving  information,  so 
drag  him  away!" 

"  I  can  walk  without  your  help," 
.  said  Lord  D.  shaking  off  the  rude 
grasp  of  the  suitor  with  no  gentle 
repulse.  The  old  farmer  attended, 
to  see  how  the  culprit  would  deport 
himself.    At  the  back  entrance  to 


the  lodge  the  suitor  inquired  for 
Lord  D.  and  was  told  his  lordship 
had  not  returned  from  the  moors, 
but  would  certainly  arrive  about  the 
hour  for  dinner.  The  party  might 
wait  in  the  servants'  hall,  and  take 
a  jug  of  ale.  As  they  passed  to  the 
hall,  Lord  D.'s  household  gathered 
to  look  at  the  prisoner ;  but  how 
great  was  their  astonishment  to  be- 
hold their  lord  in  custody  as  a  va- 
grant, if  not  a  delinquent!  To  the 
great  amusement  of  his  lordship,  an 
explanation  altered  the  demeanour 
of  the  crest-fallen  suitor;  and  the 
old  farmer  made  very  humble  apo- 
logies. 

"  As  for  you,  honest  old  fellow," 
said  his  lordship,  "  I  have  only  to 
thank  you  for  your  rebukes,  and  for 
speaking  of  me  better  than  I  deserve; 
but  I  shall  forgive  your  neighbour  on 
no  other  condition  than  your  promise 
to  bestow  your  pretty  daughter  upon 
my  very  worthy  favourite,  John  Ro- 
binson." 

The  old  farmer  assented.  Lord 
D.  ordered  refreshments  and  some 
money  for  the  party ;  and  before  ten 
days  elapsed,  his  lordship  danced 
merrily  at  Efne's  wedding. 

B.  G. 


MUSICAL  REVIEW. 


PIAN0-FORT1J. 

Rossini  s  celebrated  Overture  to  the 
Opera  of  "  Matilde  e  Corradino," 
as  performed  at  the  King's  Thea- 
tre; arranged  for  the  Piano-forte, 
with  Accompaniments  for  a  Flute, 
Violin,  and  Violoncello  {ad  lib.), 
by  S.  F.  Rimbault.  Pr.  4s.;  with- 
out Accompaniments,  2s.  6d.  — 
(Hodsoll.) 

The  slow  movement  of  this  over- 
ture of  Matilde  e  Corradino,  which 


appeared  at  the  King's  Theatre  last 
season,  claims  the  connoisseur's  at- 
tention. It  is  one  of  the  most  deep- 
ly conceived,  stern,  and  contrapuntal 
instrumental  compositions  of  the  live- 
ly bard  of  Pesaro ;  and  shews  that, 
with  all  his  mercurial  gaiety,  he  can 
assume  a  grave  countenance  when 
he  has  a  mind  for  it :  it  combines  the 
scientific  style  of  the  old  masters 
with  the  tints  and  graces  of  a  more 
modern  taste ;  and  there  arc  thoughts 


MUSICAL    UliV-IKW. 


175 


in  it  which  strongly  reminded  us  of  \ 
Beethoven's  profound  strains.  The 
allegro  is  Rossini  all  over,  and  over 
and  over  again;  for  it  is  full  of  his 
mannerisms,  and  presents  many  re- 
miniscences from  his  former  works. 
The  latter,  we  regret  to  say,  is  a  fea- 
ture which  every  successive  produc- 
tion of  this  gentleman  exhibits  with 
greater  force  and  frequency,  and 
which  has  tended  to  diminish  the 
number  of  his  votaries,  and  to  lessen 
in  some  degree  the  enthusiasm  still 
fondly  harboured  by  those  whom  his 
previous  works  had  filled  with  delight. 

The  author  is  at  this  moment  in 
the  midst  of  us :  he  has  been  called 
from  the  scene  of  his  earlier  triumphs 
and  of  his  more  recent  failures  to 
a  country  fully  sensible  of  his  me- 
rits, and  willing  to  honour  them.  He 
is  engaged  to  write  new  works  for 
our  stage :  we  are  anxious  for  their 
success.  May  we  be  permitted  to  of- 
fer two  words  of  advice  towards  the 
accomplishment  of  these  our  sanguine 
wishes?  We  are  the  more  induced 
to  take  this  liberty,  by  the  opinion  we, 
and  the  majority  of  the  public,  have 
formed  of  .the  first  opera — not  a  new 
one  it  is  true — which  has  been  recent- 
ly brought  out  under  his  own  direc- 
tion. But  for  this  latter  circumstance, 
Zelmira,  we  make  no  doubt,  would 
have  proved  a  failure :  the  two  or  three 
pieces  of  real  merit  which  it  presents 
would  not  have  been  deemed  an  in- 
demnity for  the  abstruse  eccentrici- 
ties, not  to  say  more,  the  want  of  fresh 
melody,  and  the  stunning  noise  of 
trumpets,  drums,  and  trombones, 
which  disfigure  this  composition. 
The  overwhelming  din  of  these  in- 
struments before  and  behind  the  cur- 
tain renders  the  choruses  of  thirty 
or  more  vocalists  scarcely  audible! 

Vol.  III.  No.  XV. 


Whatever  opinion  the  Continent 
may  entertain  of  the  musical  taste  of 
the  English  public  in  general,  Mr. 
Rossini  may  be  assured,  that  the 
bulk  of  the  audience  in  the  King's 
Theatre  consists  of  persons  capable 
of  forming  a  most  correct  judg- 
ment in  musical  matters,  little  sway- 
ed by  transient  musical  fashions,  strict- 
ly impartial,  and  often  fastidious  cri- 
tics. These  audiences,  he  ought  to 
consider,  are  familiar  with  everything 
classic  in  music:  Mozart,  Haydn, 
Beethoven  have  for  years  constitut- 
ed their  almost  daily  musical  fare ; 
and  of  Rossini  they  have  of  late  had 
such  abundance,  that  the  least  repe- 
tition, plagiarism,  or  reminiscence  will 
not  escape  unnoticed.  Commonplace 
ideas  of  the  Italian  school,  hackney- 
ed terminations,  cannot  be  expected 
to  create  sensation  at  the  King's 
Theatre. 

Melody,  fresh,  original,  bloomy 
melody,  will  be  the  most  essential 
charm  by  which  a  composer  for  that 
establishment  can  expect  to  fascinate 
his  hearers.  Next  to  that,  we  place 
the  attraction  of  rich,  select,  and  well- 
entwined  harmony,  as  distant  from 
the  homely  fare  we  are  frequently 
doomed  to  endure  at  our  national 
theatres,  as  it  should  be  free  from 
the  eccentricities  which  form  ble- 
mishes of  the  modern  school,  and 
which  have  crept  into  the  more  re- 
cent works  of  Rossini  himself.  Noise 
and  clangour  of  wind  instruments, 
brass  and  ass's  skin,  such  as  the  ope- 
ra of  Zelmira  is  loaded  with,  will  not 
enhance  or  maintain  Rossini's  fame 
in  this  country.  These  expedients, 
like  paint  in  the  other  sex,  while  they 
momentarily  conceal  defects  or  im- 
perfections, at  the  same  time  act  as 
heralds  of  their  existence. 

A    A 


174 


MUSICAL   UEV1KW. 


The  above  remark*,  although  not 
immediately  applying  to  the  article 
which  gave  rise  to  them,  will  scarce- 
ly be  viewed  in  the  light  of  a  digres- 
sion. The  subject  lies  within  our  ju- 
risdiction; and  as  the  performances 
at  the  King's  Theatre  are  not  regu- 
larly noticed  in  our  Miscellany,  we 
thought  ourselves  warranted  in  tak- 
ing the  present  opportunity  of  speak- 
ing a  word  or  two  in  what  we  con- 
ceived to  be  the  proper  time  and 
season:  but  our  principal  object  in 
this  instance  has  been  a  sincere  and 
ardent  wish  for  the  preservation  and 
the  further  advancement  of  a  com- 
poser's fame,  whose  genius  is  justly 
appreciated  in  this  country,  and  has 
no  warmer  admirers  than  ourselves. 
We  feel  anxious  that  his  arrival  in 
England  should  be  viewed  as  an 
epoch  by  his  future  biographer:  we 
are  convinced  that  it  only  depends 
upon  his  will  and  exertions  to  return 
from  our  shores  with  increased  ce- 
lebrity, and  with  rewards  adequate 
to  ensure  independence  to  his  future 
career. 

Favourite  Airs  selected  from  Ros- 
sini's celebrated  Opera  "  La  Don- 
na del  Lago,"  arranged  as  a  Di- 
vertimento for    the    Piano-forte, 
with  an  (ad  lib.)  Accompaniment 
for  the  Flute,  and  performed  on 
the  Apollonicon,  by  John  Purkis. 
Pr.  3s.— (Hodsoll,  High-Holborn.) 
This  divertimento  may  be  consi- 
dered as  a  continuation,  under  a  dif- 
ferent name,  of  the  several  books  of 
operatic  selections  published  by  Mr. 
P.  under  the  title  of  Fantasias,  and 
successively  founded  upon  the  Ma- 
gic Flute,  Figaro,  Tancredi,  11  Bar  - 
biere  di  Siviglia,  &c.   all  of  which 
we  have  in  their  turn  commented  up- 
on in  terms  of  deserved  approbation. 
The  present  collection  and  arrange- 


ment from  La  Do?ina  del  Lago  will, 
we  are  sure,  be  found  equally  attrac- 
tive. It  contains  four  or  five  of  the 
most  interesting  airs  of  that  opera, 
so  far  as  their  nature  seemed  most 
calculated  for  mere  instrumental  ex- 
hibition ;  but,  in  this  respect,  we  won- 
der the  elegant  female  chorus,  "  Di- 
nibica  Donzella,"  has  not  been  ad- 
mitted. This,  and  some  other  good 
melodies,  however,  may  possibly  have 
been  reserved  for  another  book,  for 
which  there  is  abundant  matter  left 
in  the  opera;  and  no  one  is  more  fit- 
ted for  the  task  than  Mr.  P.  He 
knows,  in  an  eminent  degree,  how  to 
preserve  the  true  spirit  of  the  airs, 
how  to  concentrate  their  hannony 
into  a  narrower  yet  perfectly  ade- 
quate compass,  and  how  to  intersperse 
short,  tasteful,  and  judiciously  con- 
ceived digressions  founded  upon  the 
original  subjects.  All  the  operatic 
selections  which  he  has  furnished 
are  really  valuable. 
Mozart's  celebrated  Grand  Si/m- 
phony,  adapted  for  the  Piano- 
forte, with  Accompaniments  for  a 
Flute,  Violin,  and  Violoncello  (ad 
lib.),  by  S.  F.  Rimbault.  Pr.  6s. ; 
without  Accompaniments,  4s. — 
(Hodsoll.) 

This  is  the  sixth  of  the  grand  sym- 
phonies of  Mozart,  commencing  with 
an  allegro  in  G  minor,  followed  by 
an  andante,  •§,  in  E  b ,  universally  ad- 
mired for  its  beauty  and  scientific  con- 
struction. Mr.  Rimbault's  arrange- 
ment, like  all  his  prior  labours  of 
this  kind,  is  completely  satisfactory, 
and  by  no  means  intricate.  A  the- 
matic catalogue  of  his  numerous  adap- 
tations of  classic  orchestral  works, 
on  one  of  the  leaves  in  this  book, 
met  our  eye,  and  filled  us  with  sur- 
prise at  the  extent  to  which  this  gen- 
tleman's industrious  perseverance  has 


MUSICAL   REVIEW. 


175 


already  brought  the  collection ;  while, 
at  the  same  time,  it  afforded  a  strong 
conviction  of  the  success  which  has 
attended  the  undertaking. 
Select  Italian  Airs  arranged  for  the 
Piano-forte,  by  S.  F.  Iiimbault. 
Nos.  V.  and  VI.     Pr.  2s.  each.— 
(Hodsoll.) 
Select  French  Romances  for  the  Pi- 
ano-forte, by  the  same.  No.  VIII. 
Pr.  Is.  6d.— (Hodsoll.) 
No.  5.  of  the  Italian  airs  consists 
of  "  Una  voce  poco  fa,"  from  the 
Barbiere   di  SivigUa;   and  No.  6. 
contains  the  aria  "  Oh  matutini  al- 
bori,"  from  La  Donna  del  Logo.  In 
the  former  the  slow  and  quick  move- 
ments are  given  in  their  complete  state, 
with  scarcely  any  alterations  or  ad- 
ditions,  and  in  a  familiar  and  very 
satisfactory  style  of  adaptation.  The 
air  from  "  La  Donna  del  Lago,"  be- 
sides a  short  introduction,   not  par- 
ticularly  characteristic   or    striking, 
has  been  treated  with  somewhat  more 
amplification  and  episodical  digres- 
sion, and  forms  a  very  pleasing  lesson. 
The  French  romance,  No.  8.  is 
the  well-known  and  favourite  melody 
"  L' Amour  et  le  Temps,"  with  three 
variations,  conceived  in  an  agreeable, 
fluent,  and  properly  diversified  man- 
ner. 

All  these  three  publications  are  evi- 
dently written  for  scholars  of  moderate 
attainments,  and  they  are  entitled  to 
unqualified  recommendation  in  this 
respect,  as  combining  the  means  of 
instructive  practice  with  the  attrac- 
tions of  good  melody. 
Spanish  Bolero  and  Waltz,  compos- 
ed and  arranged  for  the  Piano- 
forte, by  S.  F.  Rimbault.     Pr.  2s. 
—(Hodsoll.) 

The  title  leaves  it  in  doubt  how 
much  of  this  publication  is  claimed 
by  Mr.  R.  as  his  own  composition. 


The  waltz  probably  not;  for  the  sub- 
ject, at  least,  is  quite  familiar  to  our 
ears.     Be  this  as  it  may,  the  latter, 
as  well  as  the  bolero,  are  deserving  of 
attention:  their  style  is  spirited  and 
tasteful;  the  waltz  has  some  pleasant 
divisions,  an  appropriate  minor  e,  and 
a  well-conducted  termination.     The 
execution  is  not  difficult. 
A  Serenada  for  the  Flute  and  Pi- 
ano-forte, in  which  is  (are)  intro- 
duced Mozart 's  favourite  Air  "La 
ci  darem,"  and  "  Ciqud's  Dream," 
an  original  Rondo,  composed,  and 
dedicated  to   Charles  Nicholson, 
Esq.   by  J.   Arthur.     Pr.  3s.— 
(Hodsoll.) 

In  the  introductory  andante,  winch 
may  be  viewed  as  offering  the  prin- 
cipal portion  of  the  author's  own 
inditing,  we  have  found  nothing  to 
attract  particular  attention ;  the  move- 
ment bears  a  want  of  keeping  and  a 
stiffness  which  lead  us  to  presume  that 
Mr.  A.'s  experience  in  piano-forte 
composition  is  not  of  a  matured  de- 
scription. The  second  movement 
presents  Mozart's  air,  and  nothing 
more,  plainly  but  fairly  arranged. 
The  rondo,  which  has  "  Cupid's 
Dream''  for  motive,  although  sim- 
ple in  construction  and  treatment, 
proceeds  pleasantly  and  effectively 
enough :  there  are  no  harmonic  com- 
binations beyond  those  of  a  common 
description,  but  what  there  is,  bears 
proper  connection,  and  blends  into  a 
satisfactory  whole.  The  flute,  in 
this  sei'enada,  is  indispensable ;  and 
this  being  the  case,  a  greater  degree 
of  freedom  and  intercalatory  action 
between  the  piano-forte  would  have 
been  desirable :  it  sticks  very  closely 
to  its  companion. 

An  Introduction  and  Rondo  for  the 
Pianoforte,  composed,  and  dedi- 
cated to.  Miss  London,  by  John 
A  a  2 


<^n 


178 


musical  ur.vir.w. 


Hopkinson.     Pr.  2s.  6d. — (Royal 

Harmonic  Institution.) 

Good  taste,  and  a  familiarity  with 
good  models,  are  conspicuous  fea- 
tures in  these  two  pieces.  The  in- 
troductory andante,  in  particular, 
bears  this  recommendation :  it  is  writ- 
ten with  due  feeling,  and  the  distri- 
bution of  the  harmony  evinces  both 
a  proper  knowledge  of  theory  and  a 
tasteful  tact  in  its  practical  applica- 
tion. The  standard  subjects  in  the 
rondo  cannot  be  called  new  ideas, 
but  they  are  united  into  a  congruous, 
fluent,  and  interesting  whole,  and 
the  various  digressions  are  imagined 
in  a  classic  manner;  some  indeed  may 
be  termed  elegant.  The  episode  in 
F,  p.  5,  1.1,  affords  proper  relief, 
the  passages  in  the  sixth  and  seventh 
pages  are  well  devised,  and  the  co- 
da is  in  character. 


ORGAN. 

"  Cum  sancto  spiritu,"  Grand  Cho- 
rus from  Mokarfs  Mass,  No.  VII. 
arranged  from  the  Score  as  a  Du- 
et for  the  Organ  or  Piano-forte, 
byJ.M'Murdie,  Mus.  Bac.  Oxon, 
Organist  of  the  Philanthropic  So- 
ciety's Chapel.     Pr.  3s. — (Boosey 
and  Co.  Holies-street.) 
A   composition   so  truly  sublime, 
and  so  ably  brought  under  the  limit- 
ed compass  of  four  hands,  must  be 
a  treasure  to  those  who  have  not  had 
an  opportunity  of  enjoying  it  in  its 
authentic  form ;  and  to  those  who  have 
heard  it  in  full,  the  adaptation  is  well 
calculated  to  renew  the  recollection 
of  their  former  treat.     The  care,  the 
judgment,  and  the  ability  with  which 
Mr.    M'Murdie    has    accomplished 
his     undertaking,    are   conspiouous 
throughout  the  duet,  and  entitle  him 
to  our  thanks.     The  task  was  not 
one  of  an  ordinary  kind:  the  fugue 


and  the  various  subsequent  contra- 
puntal colourings  required  the  qua- 
lifications above  adverted  to,  and  a 
zeal  for  the  art  to  put  them  into  suc- 
cessful action. 


VOCAL    MUSIC. 

"  Vocal  Anthology,  or  the  Flowers 
of  Song?'     Part  IX.     Pr.  6s.— 
(Gale,  Bruton-street.) 
The  present  number  brings  the 
"  Vocal  Anthology"  to  half  its  in- 
tended career,  which  we  believe  has 
been  attended  with  decided  success, 
and  certainly  with  considerable  be- 
nefit to  the  interests  of  the  art,  by 
extending  the  circulation  of  many  ex- 
quisite specimens  of  classic  compo- 
sition.    The  contents  are  as  follow: 

1 .  An  ancient  madrigal  by  Wael- 
rant,  a  celebrated  harmonist  of  the 
renowned  Flemish  school  in  the  16th 
century. 

2.  A  song  from  The  Beggars 
Opera,  "Would  I  might  be  hanged," 
in  whose  place  we  would  willingly 
have  seen  something  else. 

3.  Recitativo  and  hymn  by  Him- 
mel,  excellent. 

4.  A  song  by  C.  M.  von  Weber, 
the  author  of  the  "  Freyschiitz:"  full 
of  deep  feeling  and  originality. 

5.  A  quartett,  "  Et  incarnatus," 
from  a  mass  of  Haydn's,  in  the  best 
style  of  that  great  master. 

(5.  An  original  duet  by  Mr.  Ca- 
ther,  from  a  MS.  opera  of  his  com- 
position, calculated  to  convey  a  very 
favourable  idea  of  the  whole  score, 
although  in  the  extract  the  harmonic 
treatment,  here  and  there  (e.  g.  p.  39, 
1.  1,)  does  not  proceed  with  the  de- 
sirable aptitude  and  smoothness. 
"  Love  wakes   and  weeps,"  Cleve- 
land's Serenade  in   the  jwpular 
Novel  of  "  The  Pirate?  set  to 
Mvsic,   with  an   Accompaniment 


exhibition  or  tiik:  British  institution. 


177 


for  the  Piano-forte,  by  II.  J.  Ba- 
nister. Pr.  2s. —  (Royal  Harmo- 
nic Institution.) 

Mr.  B.\s  composition  does  not  dis- 
tinguish itself  in  any  striking  degree 
from  many  prior  attempts  to  melo- 
dize these  stanzas,  which  have  met 
our  eye.  The  introduction  is  in  a 
very  usual  style ;  the  beginning  of  his 
motivo  resembles  that  of  "  Life  let  us 
cherish,"  and  the  words  in  some  in- 
stances sit  uneasy  under  the  melody. 
The  latter  is  regular  enough,  and 
propriety  of  harmony,  under  plain 
forms  however,  has  been  attended 
to.  Imitatory  passages,  of  mere 
transposition,  like  that  in  1.  2,  p.  3, 
have  become  so  common,  that,  in 
books  on  composition,  they  are  de- 
signated by  the  nickname  of  Rosa- 
lies, from  an  old  song  under  that  ti- 
tle, which  abounds  in  this  contrivance. 


"   Count//  Gui/,"  the  Poetry  front 
"    Quentin    Dttrward,"   sung   by 
Miss  Ilammersley  at  the  Royal 
Concert  -  Room   and    Libraries, 
Margate,  composed  by  Augustus 
Voigt.     Pr.  Is.— (Hodsoll.) 
Mr.  V.  has  also  joined  the  race 
after  the  MS.  score  pronounced  to 
be  lost  in  Sir  W.  Scott's  novel;  and 
he  has  certainly  picked  up  a  paper 
which  may  fairly  enter  into  competi- 
tion with  any  of  those  that  have  hi- 
therto been  produced  as  the  result  of 
the  general  search.     There  is  fresh- 
ness and  considerable  originality  in 
the  melody;  and,  generally  speaking, 
the  latter  is  conspicuous  for  its  suc- 
cessful  expression  of  the   text,  es- 
pecially in  the  first  stanza.     Of  this 
description   are   the  words,    "  Ah! 
County  Guy,"  also  "  But  where  is 
County  Guy,"  &c. 


FINE  ARTS. 


EXHIBITION  OF  THE  BRITISH  INSTITUTION. 


The  Directors  of  the  British  In- 
stitution have  opened  the  Gallery 
this  year  with  a  good  collection  of 
the  pictures  of  our  own  artists,  for 
whose  especial  advantage  indeed  the 
Institution  was  formed.  A  collec- 
tion, like  the  present,  composed  of 
such  a  great  variety  of  subjects,  and 
in  styles  so  different  and  often  con- 
trasted, will  naturally  excite  contra- 
riety of  opinions :  some  have  said, 
that  it  is  not  the  best  which  our  art- 
ists have  formed  at  the  British  Insti- 
tution. Upon  a  subject  so  arbitrary 
as  "  the  wild  vicissitudes  of  taste," 
we  have  only  to  offer  opinion  against 
opinion;  and  we  are  free  to  confess, 
that  so  far  from  repining  at  the  pre- 


sent Exhibition,  we  think  it  furnishes 
on  the  whole  a  gratifying  proof  of 
the  rapidly  progressive  advancement 
of  our  artists  in  the  various  walks  of 
their  profession.  It  certainly  con- 
tains, and  particularly  among  those 
furnished  by  the  students,  more  nu- 
merous and  diversified  specimens  of 
graphic  improvement,  than  we  re- 
member to  have  seen  on  any  previous 
occasion  without  the  walls  of  Somer- 
set-House. There  are  not,  it  is  true, 
any  very  predominating  pictures — 
"  no  towering  genius  bursts  upon  the 
eye ;"  but,  we  repeat,  there  is  abund- 
ant proof  of  that  laborious  and  toil- 
some study,  under  the  direction  and 
controul  of  wholesome  precept,  which 


178 


EXHIBITION   OF   THE   BRITISH   INSTITUTION. 


is  in  general  a  surer  presage  of  the 
attainment  of  ultimate  and  permanent 
reputation,  than  experience  justifies 
us  in  anticipating  from  the  sudden 
and  impetuous  bursts  of  an  early 
and  fervid  imagination,  however  bril- 
liant and  rapid  in  its  precocious  and 
often  delusive  flight. 

There  are  nearly  four  hundred 
works  in  this  Exhibition,  many  of 
them  by  distinguished  members  of  the 
Royal  Academy;  foremost  amongst 
whom  we  were  rejoiced  to  find  Mr. 
Owen  make  his  reappearance,  and 
with  powers  unaffected  by  his  severe 
and  protracted  indisposition.  His 
picture,  or  rather  portrait,  of  Bough 
Joe,  a  study  from  nature,  evinces 
the  unimpaired  energies  of  his  pen- 
cil. It  is  a  study  full  of  coarse  and, 
at  the  same  time,  interesting  expres- 
sion; it  conveys  a  great  development 
of  energetic  character,  and  is  por- 
trayed with  a  firmness  of  pencil  and 
truth  of  colouring,  which,  we  repeat, 
attests  the  full  retention  of  the  ad- 
mired powers  of  this  excellent  artist. 

iris  and  her  Train. — Henry 
Howard,  R.A. 

"  Gay  creatures  of  the  element, 
That  in  the  colours  of  the  rainbow  live, 
And  play  in  the  plighted  clouds." 

We  are  always  delighted  with  Mr. 
Howard's  poetical  pictures;  their 
brilliancy  of  tint,  softened  by  such 
gradual  transitions  of  tone,  and  dis- 
playing on  the  whole  such  an  elabo- 
rate harmony  of  colouring,  combine 
so  many  of  the  highest  requisites 
for  admiration,  as  to  render  eulogium 
superfluous.  The  grouping  is  sweetly 
composed ;  the  buoyancy  and  aerial 
motion  of  the  figures  are  in  Mr. 
Howard's  best  style. 
Comvs,  with  the  Lady  in  the  en- 
chanted Chair. — W.  Hilton,  R.A. 

The  subject  is  from  Milton's  w  Co- 


mus,"  and  to  illustrate  the  following 
lines: 

"  One  sip  of  this 
Will  bathe  the  drooping  spirits  in  delight, 
Beyond  the  bliss  of  dreams.     Be  wise  and 
taste." 

Is  this  the  same  picture,  or  a  copy 
from  it,  that  we  saw  in  the  last  Ex- 
hibition at  the  Royal  Academy?  It 
is  a  work  evincing  great  poetical  con- 
ception and  a  fine  eye  for  colouring; 
one  which,  we  should  hardly  have 
thought,  would  have  been  permitted 
to  pass  from  the  walls  of  Somerset- 
House  to  the  artist's  private  gallery. 
If  it  be  not  the  original,  it  is  a  copy, 
and  a  good  one  too;  but  an  artist  of 
such  inventive  powers  and  genuine 
taste  ought  not  to  copy  from  himself. 
If  it  be  the  same  picture,  we  noticed 
it  in  terms  of  just  commendation  in 
our  article  upon  the  last  year's  Ex- 
hibition at  the  Royal  Academy. 
The  Death  of  Tita  il  Motto,  a  not- 
ed Bandit  of  Val  de  Corsa — The 
Bandit  of  the  Appenines — Goat- 
herds in  the  Campagna  of  Borne 
— An  Italian  Scene — A  Contadina 
and  her  Children.— C.  L.  Eastlake. 
This  artist  attracted  considerable 
attention  in  the  Royal  Academy  last 
year  by  his  views  of  Roman  scenery. 
His  pictures  in  this  Exhibition  par- 
take somewhat  more  of  individuality 
of  character,  and  contain  some  very 
expressive  delineations  of  local  ob- 
jects. The  portraits  of  banditti  are 
bold  and  original;  that  of  the  Bandit 
of  the  Appenines  in  particular  is 
highly  characteristic. 

Mr.  Eastlake  possesses  a  peculiar 
and  local  tone  of  colouring,  evidently 
the  result  of  a  close  study  of  some 
of  the  best  works  of  the  Italian 
school ;  but  he  ought  to  take  care  lest 
the  disappearance  of  novelty  should 
give  it  a  monotonous  effect. 


EXHIBITION   OF   THE   BRITISH   INSTITUTION. 


179 


Colonel  Blood's  Attempt  to  steal  the 
Regalia  from  the  Tower  of  Lon- 
don.— H.  P.  Briggs. 

"  lie  went  disguised  as  a  clergyman,  with 
two  associates,  and  after  beating  the  keeper, 
carried  oft' the  crown,  globe,  &c."— Rapin's 
History. 

This  is  a  very  clever  picture,  paint- 
ed in  the  same  style  as  the  artist's 
Guy  Fawkes,  in  the  Academy  last 
year.  The  determined  energy  of 
Blood,  and  the  struggles  of  the  over- 
powered keeper,  are  expressively 
portrayed :  the  colouring,  though  in 
general  good,  has  in  one  or  two  parts 
of  the  back-ground  a  hardness  which 
might  have  been  avoided. 
The  Interview  between  Lady  Jane 

Grey  and  Dr.  Roger  Ascham,  in 

1550.— H.  Fradelle. 

"  Dr.  Roger  Ascham,  on  a  \isit  to  the  fa- 
mily of  the  Marquis  of  Dorset,  at  his  seat  at 
Broadgate,  found,  at  his  arrival,  that  Lady 
Jane  Grey  was  alone,  the  rest  of  the  family 
being  engaged  in  a  hunting  party  j  and  gain- 
ing admission  to  her  apartment,  he,  to  his 
great  wonder,  found  her  reading  the  Phcedo 
of  Plalo,  in  the  original  Greek,  which  she 
perfectly  understood.  She  observed  to  him, 
that  the  sport  which  her  friends  were  enjoy- 
ing was  but  a  shadow,  compared  with  the 
pleasure  she  received  from  this  sublime  au- 
thor."—  See  Miss  Lucy  Aikin's  Memoirs  of 
the  Court  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 

This  is  a  beautiful  little  picture, 
and  in  the  artist's  best  style  of  elabo- 
rate finishing:  the  expression  of  the 
accomplished  and  unfortunate  lady 
is  mild  and  intelligent;  that  of  the 
doctor  is  respectful  and  contempla- 
tive :  the  fulds  of  the  dresses  are 
broad  and  tasteful. 

Maternal  Affection. — W.  Etty. 

A  beautiful  specimen  of  Mr.  Etty's 
composition  and  exquisite  colouring; 
the  maternal  expression  is  portrayed 
with  great  delicacy  and  tenderness, 
and  the  Titianesque  (as  Mr.  Fuseli 
would  call  it)  tone  of  colouring  pre- 
dominates with  powerful  effect.  This 


experiment  to  unite  the  Venetian 
style  of  execution  with  simplicity  has 
succeeded,  contrary  to  the  precept  of 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds. 
The  Sparta?i  Boy. — T.  Stewardson. 
In  this  little  portrait  there  is  a  good 
deal  of  sombre  and  expressive  cha- 
racter. 

A  Park  Scene,  irith  Sportsmen  and 
Springers,  and  a  distant  View  of 
Leeds  Castle. — Miss  O.  G.  Rein- 
agle. 

This  is  a  pretty  landscape ;  the  co- 
louring bright  and  agreeable. 
Carolus,  the  Hermit  of  Tong  Cas- 
tle, Staffordshire. — W.  Hobday. 
The  expression  deep  and  contem- 
plative; the  attitude  grave  and  im- 
posing: parts  of  the  drapery  are  well 
cast,  but  that  behind  the  head  looks 
unseemly,  as  if  detached. 
The    Inquisition:  a  Sketch.  —  Ph. 
Corboukl. 
A   repulsive    subject,  with   many 
redeeming  points  in  the  execution: 
the  chiaroscuro  is  well  managed. 
Cottages  in  Scenery. — S.  V.  Bone. 
The   scene  is  natural,    and   well 
painted. 

Atalanta   and  Meleager. — George 
Arnold,  A.  R.  A. 

"  Her  bow  the  lovely  Atalanta  strained, 
The  well-sped  dart  forsook  the  quivering  yew, 
And  to  the  distant  mark  unerring  flew; 
Close  at  his  ear  the  shaft  a  passage  found, 
And  the  first   blood   ensued   the  fair   one's 
wound." 

This  is  a  very  clever  composition, 
from  Ovid's  story.  The  landscape 
is  rich  and  beautiful,  and  full  of 
pleasing  masses,  contrasted  and  re- 
lieved with  great  skill.  The  group- 
ing is  also  well  managed. 

Sunset. — Wm.  Lewis. 

This  artist  has  a  good  deal  of  me- 
rit, and  this  picture  in  many  parts 
exemplifies  it,  but  it  is  deficient  in 
clearness  of  tone. 


180 


EXHIBITION    OF  THE   BRITISH   INSTITUTION. 


Bolton   Priori/,  Moonlight. — T.  C. 
Hofland. 

Mr.  Hofland  has  several  very  ex- 
cellent landscapes  in  this  Exhibition, 
and  that,  the  name  of  which  we  have 
prefixed,  is  a  very  superior  produc- 
tion ;  the  effulgent  reflection  of  light 
through  the  ruins  is  beautifully  por- 
trayed, and  the  foliage  is  painted  in 
Mr.  Ilofland's  best  style. 
Partridge-Shooting. — J.  Barenger. 

A  bright  -  coloured  and  pleasing- 
landscape. 

Cupid  and  Psyche.  —  Richard 
Westall,  R.  A. 

This  is,  in  point  of  colouring,  a 
rich  and  glowing  picture;  the  dra- 
pery is  exquisitely  wrought,  and  the 
general  effect  poetical  and  delicate. 
Valentine. — Henry  Singleton. 

"  How  use  doth  breed  a  habit  in  a  man  ! 

This  shadowy  desert,   unfrequented, 

I  better  brook  than  flourishing  peopled 

towns. 
Here  can  I  sit  alone,  unseen  of  any, 
And  to  the  nightingale's  complaining  notes 
Tune  my  distresses  and  record  my  woes." 

The  character  is  taken  from  Shak- 
speare's  play  of  "  The  Two  Gentle- 
men of  Verona,"  and  the  artist  has 
embodied  a  very  spirited  represen- 
tation of  it. 

A  View  near  the  Town-Hall,  Guild- 
ford.— Charles  Deane. 

This  is  a  very  well  executed  view, 
and  in  fine  perspective:  the  colour- 
ing is  a  little  too  bright  and  sparkling 
for  mere  architectural  objects. 
Christ  Instituting  the  Sacrament. — 
Win.  Brockedon. 

A  calm  and  solemn  air,  a  plain  and 
chaste  tone  of  colouring,  correspond- 
ing with  the  subject,  characterize  this 
picture. 
Wild  Boars  attacked.  —  H.  B. 
Chalon. 

A  good  animal  painting,  full  of 
spirit,  and  well  coloured. 


A  general  View  of  the  Inthroniza- 
tion  of  his  Most  Excellent  Ma- 
jesty King  George  IV. — Frede- 
rick Nash. 

This  picture  was,  if  we  mistake 
not,  in  the  Royal  Academy.  It  is 
a  correct  representation  of  that  part 
of  the  magnificent  ceremony  of  the 
coronation  which  took  place  in  West- 
minster Abbey. 

Song  of  Death. — H.  Corbould. 
The  subject  is  from  Burns' s  Po- 
ems :  the  principal  figure  is  well 
drawn,  and  full  of  character:  the  co- 
louring is  in  many  parts  creditable  to 
the  artist. 

Fruit  and  still  Life. — N.  Chantrey. 
This  artist  has  two  very  pleasing 
little  pictures  in  this  Exhibition:  they 
are  soft  and  delicate  representations 
of  fruit  and  flowers,  touched  with  a 
skilful  hand. 

The    Interior  of    a   Stable.  —  E. 
Childe. 
A  very  well  executed  sketch,  both 
in  drawing  and  colouring. 

Felpham  Mill. — P.  Dewint. 
This  is  a  clever  landscape:  the  co- 
louring clear  and  natural. 
Skating  on   the   Serpentine  River, 
Hyde  Park. — J.  J.  Chalon. 
There  is  a  great  deal  of  bustle  in 
this  picture  ;  but  the  colouring,  pro- 
bably from  its  unavoidable  whiteness, 
has  a  monotonous  effect. 

Syrinx. — John  Martin. 
Again  we  have,  in  Mr.  Martin's 
new  work,  the  same  splendid  colour- 
ing as  in  his  former  pictures,  but 
too  vivid  for  any  scenery  of  which 
nature  suggests  to  us  any  recollec- 
tion. 

The  Social  Pinch. — A.  Eraser. 
A   good   piece  of  grouping,  and 
full  of  national  character. 

Miss  E.  Jones's  Little  Rosette 
and  Jacqtwlin,  Miss  H.  Reinagle's 


.  ■  ToLM. 


:SSS 


' 


LONDON    FASHIONS. 


181 


Views,  Miss  Gouldsmith's  Land- 
scapes, and  several  others  by  fair 
votaries  of  art,  maintain  their  de- 
served reputation.  It  is  pleasing  to 
see  ladies  of  taste  and  intelligence 


gracing  the  arts  by  their  direct  con- 
tributions, and  we  regret  that  we 
have  not  room  this  month  to  enter 
more  minutely  into  the  recapitulation 
of  their  merits. 


FASHIONS. 


LONDON  FASHIONS. 


MORNING    DRESS. 

Shaded  striped  silk  dress  of  gros 

de  Naples;  the  corsage  a  la  blouse; 

the  fulness  confined  at  the  top  with 

three    satin     rouleaus,    equidistant. 

Long   easy   sleeve,  finished   at   the 

wrist  with  rouleaus   of  purple   and 

aurora,  or  orange  colour;  the  upper 

sleeve  very  full,  and  intersected  with 

satin  rouleaus,  as  at  the  wrist.     The 

skirt  touches  the  ground  behind,  and 

is  finished  with  two  satin  rouleaus, 

of  the  darkest  shades  of  each  colour; 

above  is   an   ornamented    crescent, 

composed  of  three  semicircular  bands ; 

the  points  or  horns  united  by  a  satin 

star,  and  placed  alternately  up  and 

down.     Elizabethan  rufFof  very  fine 

tulle,  worked  muslin  ruffles,  cornette 

or  cottage  cap  of  tulle;   border  of 

double  tulle,  disposed  in  bouffants 

by  alternate  rouleaus  of  aurora  and 

purple  satin;  one  side  has  a  double 

row  of  bouffants  and  a  quilling  of 

tulle  behind :  the  strings  are  of  broad 

figured  gauze  ribbon,   cross  under 

the  chin,  and  tie  at  the  top  in  the 

front  of  the  cap.     The  hair  parted 

in  front,  with  a  few  ringlets  on  each 

side.     Green  cachemire  shawl,  and 

green  kid  shoes. 

EVENING    DRESS. 

Dress  of  yellow  China  crape ;  the 
corsage  cut  bias,  made  rather  high 
Vol.  Ill  No.  XV. 


and  plain,  simply  ornamented  round 
the  bust  with  a  wheel  trimming  of 
the  same  colour  in  satin  and  gauze, 
composed  of  ornamented  rings  placed 
at  equal  distances  on  a  circular  satin 
wadded  stem  or  rouleau.     The  cor- 
sage is  rather  long,  and  set  in  a  band 
with  satin  corded  edges,  and  fastened 
1  behind  with  a  rosette  to  correspond. 
;  Tucker  of  fine  blond,  drawn  at  top 
|  with   a   silken  thread.      Short   full 
j  sleeve,   with  perpendicular  rows  of 
|  wheel  trimming.     The   skirt   is  de- 
corated with  the  same  trimming,  only 
much  larger,  and,  with  the  wadded 
satin  hem  at  the  bottom,  gives  weight 
and  grace  to  the  folds  of  the  dra- 
pery.    The  hair  is  arranged  in  one 
row  of  large  regular  curls;  and  two 
long  yellow  ostrich  feathers,  tipped 
with 2)onceau,  are  placed  on  the  right 
side,  and  bend  over  the  head.  Neck- 
lace, ear-rings,  and  bracelets  of  topaz 
and   turquoise.      Embroidered   lace 
scarf  with  Vandyke  ends;  white  kid 
i  gloves ;  white  satin  shoes. 


GENERAL  OBSERVATIONS  ON  FASHION 
AND    DRESS. 

Our  fair  pedestrians  continue  still 
too  much  enveloped  in  furs  to  afford 
us  much  to  say  respecting  walking 
dress:  we  have,  however,  seen  two 
novelties,  which  we  consider  likely 
to  be  very  fashionable  towards  the 
B   B 


182 


GENERAL   OBSERVATIONS   ON    FASHION    AND   DRESS. 


end  of  March.  One  is  a  mantle  of 
pale  cinnamon-coloured  cloth,  made 
moderately  wide,  and  about  half  a 
quarter  shorter  than  the  dress:  it  is 
lined  with  bright  rose-coloured  ve- 
lours cpingle,  and  finished  round 
the  edge  by  four  very  narrow  folds 
of  the  same  material:  the  pelerine, 
which  is  round  and  rather  large,  is 
edged  to  correspond,  as  is  also  the 
collar;  the  latter  is  made  in  the  de- 
mi-pelerine  style.  This  mantle  is  a 
very  elegant  and  appropriate  walk- 
ing envelope. 

The  other  novelty  is  a  pelisse  of 
grass-green  levantine,  trimmed  with 
ptucke  de  sole  of  a  darker  shade,  in- 
termixed with  satin,   to  correspond 
with  the  pelisse.     A  broad  band  of 
2iluche  de  sole  goes  round  the  bot- 
tom of  the  skirt;  it  is  surmounted  by 
a  row  of  acorns,  formed   of  inter- 
mingled folds  of  satin  and  pluche  de 
sole.     The   pelisse   fastens    up   the 
front  by  hooks  and  eyes,  and  is  or- 
namented with  a  single  row  of  acorns. 
The  bust  of  the  corsage  is  without 
ornament;  the  back  full.     The  celn- 
ture  is  of  pluc/te  de  sole  edged  with 
satin,  and  fastened  by  a  gold  clasp, 
in  the  form  of  two  hands  interlaced. 
Long  sleeve,  of  an  easy  width,  simply 
finished  by  a  bias  band  of  pluche : 
full  epaulette,  arranged  in  the  form 
of  an  acorn,  and  composed  of  an  in- 
termixture  of  satin  and  pluche  de 
sole.     The  collar  is  shallow,   stands 
out  from  the  neck,  and  partially  turns 
over. 

Black  bonnets  are  still  fashionable 
in  promenade  dress,  but  not  so  much 
so  as  those  that  correspond  in  colour 
with  the  mantle  or  pelisse.  They 
are  now  of  an  extremely  becoming 
size;  the  Mary  Stuart  brim  seems 
more  in  favour  than  the  close  cottajre 


front,  lately  so  prevalent:  the  latter, 
however,  is  still  frequently  adopted 
in  morning  costume  by  many  tle- 
gantes. 

Merino,  of  the  very  fine  and  thin 
kind,  so  much  worn  in  France,  is 
now  in  great  favour  with  us  for  high 
dresses  in  carriage  costume.  We 
have  seen  some  of  these  gowns  trim- 
med with  three  broad  wadded  satin 
tucks,  each  edged  with  a  Hat  trim- 
ming in  hard  silk.  They  are  dis- 
posed in  deep  festoons,  the  hollow 
of  each  festoon  being  filled  with  a 
satin  star  edged  with  velvet. 

Poplin  high  dresses,  trimmed  wLh. 
broad  bands  of  velvet,  through  which 
are  drawn  satin  puffs,  of  the  cres- 
cent form,  are  also  a  good  deal  worn 
in  carriage  dress. 

The  only  novelty  that  we  have  re- 
marked in  head-dresses  is  a  bonnet 
of  white  velours  ipingle;  the  inside 
of  the  brim  is  entirely  covered  with 
broad  blond  lace  disposed  in  fluting.s, 
and  projecting  about  an  inch  from 
the  brim:  this  edging  of  lace  is  sur- 
mounted by  a  scolloped  band  of 
shaded  pink  velvet.  The  brim  is  in 
the  Mary  Stuart  style,  but  smaller 
than  they  are  generally  worn;  low 
oval  crown,  ornamented  with  knots 
of  shaded  pink  velvet  and  plumes  of 
down  feathers  tipped  with  pink;  rich 
white  gros  de  Naples  strings. 

Morning  dresses  are  now  very  ge- 
nerally made  without  collars,  and  in 
many  instances  not  quite  up  to  the 
throat:  they  are  worn  with  colla- 
rettes of  worked  muslin,  or  of  our 
imitation  of  foreign  lace.  Sometimes 
a  demi-fiehu  with  a  deep  frill,  which 
falls  over,  is  substituted  for  a  colla- 
rette. An  English  lace  cornette  or 
demi- cornette,  of  a  simple  and  be- 
coming form,  is  an  indispensable  ap- 


fri;ncii  female  fashions. 


83 


pendage  to  morning  dress.  The  ma- 
terials for  gowns  have  not  varied 
since  last  month. 

The  trimming  of  a  white  gros  de 
Naples  dinner  dress  struck  us  as 
being  very  novel  and  pretty:  it  is 
composed  of  lozenge  puffs  of  blond 
net;  they  are  made  very  full,  edged 
by  a  bias  band  of  pink  satin,  attached 
by  bows  of  the  same  material,  and 
ornamented  with  a  small  rose  com- 
posed of  velvet  in  the  centre  of  each 
puff".  We  should  not  omit  to  say, 
that  this  trimming  surmounts  a  very 
broad  wadded  satin  tuck. 

We  have  seen  some  dress  hats 
made  with  a  double  brim ;  the  lower 
one  small,  a  little  pointed,  and  rather 
narrower   behind   than   before:  the 


upper  brim  is  of  the  same  shape,  but 
turns  up;  the  crown  is  very  small 
and  low.  These  hats  are  composed 
of  blond  net;  some  are  embroidered 
in  gold,  silver,  or  steel:  when  that 
is  the  case,  they  are  ornamented  with 
feathers.  Those  that  have  no  em- 
broidery are  adorned  with  flowers. 
A  wreath  of  flowers  placed  between 
the  double  brim  is  partially  seen 
through  it,  and  a  small  bouquet  is 
attached  to  one  side  of  the  crown. 

Fashionable  colours  are,  various 
shades  of  brown;  those  called  Tro- 
cadero  and  bear's  ear  are  much  in 
favour;  cinnamon  and  mouse  colours 
are  also  fashionable;  and  different 
shades  of  rose  colour,  citron,  laven- 
der, deep  blue,  crimson,  and  azure. 


FRENCH  FEM 

Pakis,  Feb.  18. 

J\[y  dear  Sophia, 

The  court  mourning  for  the 
late  King  of  Sardinia,  which  is  at 
this  moment  very  generally  adopted 
by  the  greatest  part  of  our  elegantes, 
gives  a  good  deal  of  uniformity  even 
to  promenade  dress:  I  mean  only  as 
to  colour,  for  there  is  no  particular 
material  expressly  used  for  the  mourn- 
ing; velvet,  silk,  and  satin  being  in 
equal  estimation.  The  pelisse  or 
manteau  is  generally  of  velvet ;  the 
bonnet  of  the  same  material,  with 
black  feathers ;  and  the  gown  of  silk 
or  satin,  trimmed  with  gauze,  crape, 
or  fur.  Trimmings  of  this  last  ma- 
terial are  now  very  much  in  favour, 
even  for  mourning  dresses.  Sable, 
chinchilla,  red  fox,  and  grey  squirrel 
are  most  in  favour,  but  ermine  is  su- 
preme ton :  those  ladies  to  whom  ex- 
pense is  not  an  object,  have  their 
mantles  or  pelisses  entirely  lined  with 
it 


VLE  FASHIONS. 

The  newest  chapeaux  have  the 
crown  in  the  form  of  a  diamond: 
these  hats  are  trimmed  with  mara- 
bouts, each  angle  being  placed  be- 
tween two  of  these  feathers ;  a  full 
bouquet  of  marabouts  also  ornaments 
the  front:  the  crowns  of  other  bon- 
nets have  a  fulness  at  the  bottom  and 
top,  of  about  an  inch  broad,  and  be- 
tween these  ornaments  is  placed  a 
garland  of  flowers,  or  a  rouleau  of 
curled  feathers.  The  crowns  of  bon- 
nets are  still  low,  and  the  brims  some- 
thing smaller  than  they  have  lately 
been  worn ;  they  are  made  to  stand 
a  good  deal  out  from  the  face,  and 
the  strings  are  always  attached  in- 
side of  the  brim. 

The  most  fashionable  bonnets  for 
ladies  who  do  not  observe  the  court 
mourning,  are  composed  of  an  inter- 
mixture of  velvet  and  satin,  of  two 
very  strongly  contrasted  colours; 
their  only  trimming  is  a  full  bow  with 
|  long  ends  placed  just  over  the  left 
B  b  2 


184 


FRENCH    FEMALE    FASHIONS. 


car.  Those  elegantes  who  dislike 
this  mixture  of  colours,  wear  velvet 
bonnets  trimmed  with  a  broad  band 
of  striped  ribbon  round  the  crown, 
and  a  large  cockade  of  the  same 
ribbon  placed  at  each  side.  The 
mantles  or  pelisses  worn  with  these 
bonnets  are  velvet,  to  correspond  in 
colour,  or  coating ;  satin  and  levan- 
tine  being  now  used  only  for  linings, 
for  which  the  former  is  most  fashion- 
able. The  hoods  of  pelisses  and 
the  pelerines  of  mantles  are  npw 
much  longer;  their  trimming  consists 
generally  of  an  edging  of  the  lining: 
some  are,  however,  trimmed  with 
fur ;  but  this  is  rarely  the  case,  ex- 
cept, as  I  before  mentioned,  when 
the  mantle  is  lined  with  ermine. 

Dinner  dress  consists  of  a  gown  of 
gros  tie  Naples,  levantine,  or  velvet : 
the  corsage  is  ornamented  by  a  dra- 
pery in  folds,  which,  sloping  down 
on  each  side  of  the  bosom,  is  con- 
fined at  the  bottom  of  the  waist  and 
on  the  shoulders  by  bands  of  jet 
beads;  or,  if  the  wearer  is  not  in 
mourning,  of  coloured  satin.  Short 
sleeve,  made  very  full,  and  confined 
to  the  arm  by  a  band  ;  a  row  of  cor- 
nets, a  sort  of  trimming  which  sticks 
out  in  such  a  manner  as  to  remind 
one  of  the  quills  of  a  porcupine, 
forms  a  half-sleeve.  The  trimming 
of  the  skirt  consists  of  a  broad  sa- 
tin rouleau,  surmounted  by  a  deep 
row  of  cornets,  over  which  are  three 
satin  rouleaus. 

The  most  fashionable  evening 
dresses  are  of  black  tulle,  or  crepe 
over  satin ;  they  are  spotted  in  ge- 
neral with  jet  stars;  and  the  trim- 
ming consists  of  a  mixture  of  the 
same  material  as  the  gown,  with  jet 
ornaments  and  plumes  of  cocks' 
feathers. 


White,  rose,  Trocadero,and  azure 
crape,  gauze,  or  tulle,  over  satin,  are 
the  materials  used  by  the  few  ele- 
gantes who  appear  out  of  mourning. 
The  favourite  trimming  is  an  inter- 
mixture of  flowers  and  tulle:  the 
tulle,  quilled  in  a  full  ruche,  and 
wreathed  with  roses,  forms  a  very 
light  and  pretty  chain ;  it  surmounts 
a  broad  rouleau,  to  which  bouquets 
of  flowers  are  attached  at  regular 
distances. 

Very  young  ladies,  if  they  do  not 
appear  in  mourning,  have  gowns  of 
white  or  rose-coloured  crepe  trimmed 
with  bouillonne,  made  very  full,  and 
interspersed  with  rosettes  of  another 
colour.  The  sleeves  and  the  trim- 
ming of  the  corsage  correspond. 
The  rosettes  must  be  of  similar  co- 
lours with  the  flowers  which  form  the 
coeffure ;  and  the  bouquet  is  now  an 
indispensable  appendage  to  full  dress. 

Mourning  head-dresses  consist  of 
white  satin  hats  with  black  feathers, 
or  black  ones  with  white  plumes.  An 
ornament,  in  the  form  of  a  reed,  in 
jet,  placed  rather  far  back,  and  a 
plume  of  black  cocks'  feathers  in 
front,  are  also  fashionable.  White 
marabout  plumes,  mixed  with  gold 
ornaments,  are  much  in  favour  with 
ladies  out  of  mourning,  as  are  also 
flowers.  A  favourite  coeffure  con- 
sists of  three  bouquets  of  roses  of 
different  colours,  one  placed  just 
above  each  ear,  and  the  third  insert- 
ed between  the  two  large  knots  of 
hair  on  the  crown  of  the  head. 

Those  ladies  who  appear  in  co- 
lours, wear  Trocadero,  lavender,  ci- 
tron, azure,  rose,  and  crimson. 

Adieu  I  Always  your 

Eudocia. 


185 


FASHIONABLE  FURNITURE. 

A    FRENCH    BED   AND    DECORATION    OF   THE   CHAMBER. 


The  end  of  the  apartment  being 
sufficiently  recessed  to  receive  the 
tripod  supports  of  the  drapery,  they 
stand  in  the  situation  represented  in 
the  annexed  plate  during  the  day- 
time, but  at  night  they  may  be  drawn 
forward  with  the  curtains,  so  as  to 
canopy  the  bed  in  as  ample  a  manner 
as  may  be  desired,  and  thus  obtain  a 
larger  inclosure  than  is  usual  with 
this  article  of  furniture.  The  bed 
itself  is  prepared  to  draw  forward 
on  rollers,   either  accompanied   by 


the  semicircular  back  or  otherwise, 
as  by  a  simple  means  it  is  readily  at- 
tached or  liberated. 

The  colour  of  the  apartment  be- 
ing a  light  blue,  the  draperies  would 
harmonize  if  of  a  delicate  fawn  or 
pink,  lined  with  white.  The  basket 
is  intended  to  contain  artificial  flow- 
ers, and  each  tripod  would  be  de- 
corated in  a  similar  manner.  The 
chairs  and  other  furniture  should  be 
designed  in  a  corresponding  style. 


INTELLIGENCE,  LITERARY,  SCIENTIFIC,  &c. 


Shortly  will  be  published,  under  the 
patronage  of,  and  dedicated  by  permis- 
sion to,  the  King,  Views  and  Illustrations 
of  his  Majesty's  Palace  at  Brighton,  by 
his  private  architect,  John  Nash,  Esq. 
This  work  will  consist  of  Picturesque 
Views,  highly  finished  in  colours,  as  fac- 
similes of  the  original  drawings,  chiefly 
made  by  Mr.  A.  Pugin,  of  the  entire 
building  and  principal  offices,  taken  from 
the  gardens ;  also  views  of  the  chief  apart- 
ments, as  completed  with  their  furniture 
and  decorations.  The  whole  will  be  il- 
lustrated by  plans  and  sections,  accom- 
panied by  descriptions,  explanatory  of 
the  building,  the  relative  situation  and 
appropriation  of  the  apartments,  and  of 
their  splendid  furniture.  Specimens  of 
this  work,  which  will  be  finished  in  the 
first  style  of  elegance,  and  of  which  only 
two  hundred  copies  will  be  printed,  may 
be  seen  at  Mr.  Ackermann's,  where  also 
subscriptions  are  received. 

Mr.  Ackermann  is  preparing  for  pub- 
lication Four  Views  of  Edinburgh,  taken 
from  the  most  interesting  points  of  that 
picturesque  city. 

The  third  number  of  Views  in  Germa- 
"y>   Tyrol,  and  Italy,  from  lithographic 


drawings  by  Messrs.  Harding,  Westall, 
and  Hullmandel,  will  appear  on  the  1st 
of  March. 

Of  the  Britannia  Delincata,  the  fifth 
number  is  ready  for  delivery. 

Mountain  Rambles,  and  other  Poems, 
by  G.  H,  Storie,  Esq.  of  Trinity  Hall, 
Cambridge,  will  be  published  in  a  few 
days. 

An  historical  romance  of  peculiar  in- 
terest, to  be  called  The  Prophecy,  by  the 
author  of  "  Ariel,"  "  Wanderings  of 
Fancy/'  &c.  &c.  will  very  shortly  make 
its  appearance. 

The  Rev.  W.  S.  Gilly  will  shortly 
publish,  A  Narrative  of  an  Excursion  to 
the  Mountains  of  Piedmont  in  the  Year 
1823,  and  Researches  among  the  Vaudois; 
with  Illustrations  of  the  very  interesting 
History  of  these  Protestant  Inhabitants 
of  the  Cottian  Alps  ;  with  an  Appendix, 
containing  important  Documents  from 
ancient  MSS.  in  one  vol.  4to.  with  maps 
and  other  engravings. 

Mr.  Solomon  Bennett  has  issued  the 
prospectus  of  a  work,  to  be  entitled  The 
Temple  of  Ezekiel,  or  an  Illustration  of 
the  40th,  41st,  42d,  &c  Chapters  of 
Ezekiel :  to  be  published  in  a  4to.  vo- 


180 


POETRY. 


lume,  and  illustrated  with  a  ground-plan 
and  a  bird's-eye  view  of  the  Temple. 

Mr.  George  Cruikshank  is  engag- 
ed in  illustrating  two  volumes,  entitled 
Talcs  of  Irish  Life,  written,  from  ac- 
tual observation,  during  a  residence  of 
several  years  in  various  parts  of  Ireland  ; 
and  intended  to  display  a  faithful  pic- 
ture of  the  habits,  manners,  and  condition 
of  the  people. 

Mrs.  Lanfear  has  a  small  volume  near- 
ly ready,  entitled  Letters  to  Young  Ladies 
on  their  fit  st  Entrance  into  the  World;  to 
winch  will  be  added,  Sketches  from  Real 
Life. 

The  series  of  sketches  or  tales  under 
the  title  of  Sayings  and  Doings,  which 
are  on  the  eve  of  appearing,  in  three  vo- 
lumes post  8vo.  are  understood  to  pro- 
ceed from  the  pen  of  Mr.  Theodore  Hook. 

Miss  Benger,  author  of  the  Life  of 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots  and  of  Anne  Bo- 
leyn,  is  engaged  in  another  biographical 
work,  of  which  Elizabeth,  Queen  of  Bo- 
hemia, the  most  interesting  of  the  Stu- 
arts, forms  the  subject. 

It  is  well  known  that  Galland's  French 
translation  of  the  collection  of  the  Thou- 
sand and  One  Nights,  from  which  the 
versions  into  other  European  languages 
have  been  made,  was  so  imperfect  as  to 
contain  only  the  smaller  number  of  those 
celebrated  tales.  The  public  will  there- 
fore learn  with  interest,  that  Mr.  Acker  - 


mann  has  in  considerable  forwardness  a 
translation  of  that  part  of  this  collection 
which  has  not  yet  appeared  in  an  English 
dress,  from  a  complete  copy  of  the  ori- 
ginal, which  the  eminent  Oriental  scholar, 
Mr.  von  Hammer  of  Vienna,  was  fortu- 
nate enough  to  meet  with  during  his  di- 
plomatic mission  at  Constantinople. 

Mr.  A.  A.  Watts  is  preparing  for 
publication  a  new  edition  of  his  Poetical 
Sketches,  which  will  include  Gei  trudc  de 
Balm  and  other  additional  poems. 

The  Account  of  Mr.  Bullock's  Travels 
and  Discoveries  in  Mexico  is  expected 
to  appear  early  in  spring,  under  the  title 
j  of  Six  Months  in  Mexico. 

A  new  edition  of  the   l'lays  of  Shak- 

:  spearc,  from  the  text  of  Johnson,  Stec- 

vens,  and  Reed,  with  notes,  original  and 

j  selected  by  Mr.  Henry  Neele,  is  announc- 

I  ed.     It  will  be  illustrated  by  engravings 

from  original  paintings  by  G.  F.  Joseph, 

A  It.  A.  engraved  by  Charles  Heath  and 

other  eminent  artists. 

The  Rev.  T.  F.  Dibdin  will  publish 
in  April  next,  The  Library  Companion, 
or  the  Young  Man's  Guide  and  the  Old 
Man's  Comfort  in  the  Formation  of  a 
Library,  in  one  very  large  8vo.  volume. 

A  highly  finished  and  accredited  like- 
ness of  Mrs.  Hannah  More,  engraved  by 
Worthington,  from  a  painting  by  H  W. 
Pickersgill,  A.  R.  A.  will  be  published 
in  a  few  days. 


TO  THE  AUTHOR  OF"  THE  PILGRIM'S 
TALE  " 

As  Love  and  Wit,  at  eventide, 

Were  chasing  bees  in  Pleasure's  bower, 
They  captnr'd  one  that  strove  to  hide 

For  safety  in  a  passion-flower. 

Wit  cautiously  withdrew  the  sting, 
And  tipp'd  an  arrow's  point  anew  j 

Love  plum'd  it  with  a  silken  wing, 
And  bath'd  the  barb  in  honey-dew. 

Said  smiling  Love,  "This  shaft  will  be, 
Thus  plum'd  and  pointed,  sharp  and  fleet; 

And,  though  severe  its  wounds,  through  thee 
This  honey-dew  will  make  them  sweet." 


While  laughing  o'er  their  skilful  art, 
They  saw  dark  Terror  gliding  by  j 

And  letting  fall  the  gifted  dart, 
Wit  whisper'd,  it  was  time  to  fly. 

He  found  the  dazzling  shaft,  and  stain'd 
Its  brightness  with  a  darker  hue, 

Resolv'd  to  mingle  all  it  gain'd 
Of  others'  power  with  Terror  too. 

The  magic  dart  of  Love  and  Wit 
And  Terror's  gifts,  can  never  fail 

To  pierce,  yet  please,  while  launches  it 
The  poet  of  "  The  rilgrim'sTalc." 

M.  C. 


Printed  by  L.  Harrison,  373,  Strand. 


* 


THE 


&epo6ttorp 


OF 


ARTS,  LITERATURE,    FASHIONS, 

Manufactures,  §c. 

THE     THIRD     SERIES. 


Vol.  III. 


April  1,  1824. 


N°  XVI. 


EMBELLISHMENTS.  pack 

1.  View  of  the  South  Front  of  St.  Margaret's,  the  Seat  of  the 

Earl  of  Cassillis       .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .187 

2.  —  the  Entrance  Front  of  Ditto  .         .         .         .         .189 

3.  Ladies'  Dinner  Dress         .         . 212 

4.  Ball  Dress    ..........     ib. 

5.  A  Cabinet  Glass 245 


6.  Muslin  Pattern. 


CONTENTS 


MISCELLANIES. 

Views  of  Country  Seats. — St.  Marga- 
ret's, the  Seat  of  the  Earl  of  Cassillis 

The  Loiterer.     No.  VII        ...... 

Madalena,  or  the  Consequences  of  Elope- 
ment (continued) 

The  Ludicrous  Mistake 

Gaelic  Relics.  No. XI. — CeaneaehMac- 
ceaneach,  Primogenitor  of  the  Clan 
Mackenzie 

The  Unknown  Friend 

Letter  to  Jean  Jaques  ltousseau,  by  the 
late  William  Comee,   Esq 

Notions  of  Uncivilized  Nations  relative 
to  Writing 

Account  of  Mademoiselle  de  Launay, 
afterwards  Madame  de  Staal       .     .     . 

Desultory  Thoughts  on  the  Arrival  and 
Celebration  of  Birthdays.  By  J.  M. 
Lacey      

Concentrated  Sun-Beams:  Address  of 
the  Solar  Company 

The  Emigrant  Bookbinder:  from  the 
Portfolio  of  a  Traveller 

Adventures  of  a  Heart:  communicated 
by  a  Resident  in  Paris  in  June  1823     . 

Ghost  Stories.  No.  VI — Apparition 
of  Lady  Lee     

The  Confessions  of  a  Rambler    No.  VII 

Some  Particulars  of  Mr.  John  Letb bridge 
and  his  Diving-Machine 

The  Emigrant:  a  Sketch  from  Life  (con- 
cluded)         

Anecdotes,  &c.  Historical,  Literary, 
and  Personal — Irish  Keens — Curious 
Flogging- Match  —  Auricular  Confes- 
sion— Jeremiah   Clark — Peter    Bajus, 


187 
189 


191 

197 


198 
203 

205 

210 

211 


213 
21o 

218 
220 
223 


22;3 
230 
231 


l'AGE 
the   German    Pedestrian — Lieutenant 
John  Oswald 233 

MUSICAL  REVIEW. 

Rifs's  Twelfth  Fantasia  for  the  Piano- 
forte         23G 

Sri  ii, 's  Arrangement  of  an  Air  de  Ballet 
by  Bishop 238 

Brucuier's    Arrangement     of    Bochsa's 

Fantasia ib. 

Cochins'  Companion  to  the  Musical  As- 
sistant     ih. 

Anuisemens  de  l'Opera 240 

Boosey's  Selection  of  Airs  by  the  most 
admired  foreign  Composers  ....     ib, 

Mayseder's  Twelve  Waltzes  for  the  Pi- 
ano-forte      241 

Green's  Preceptive  Melodies    ....      ib. 

Overture  to  Rossini's  Otello,  arranged 
as  a  Duet ib. 

FASHIONS. 

London     Fashions. —  Ladies'    Dinner 
Dress 242 

Ladies'  Ball  Dress Hi. 

General  Observations  on  Fashion  and 
Dress      ...  ib. 

French  Female  Fashions        244 

Fa>hionable    Furniture.  —  A    Cabinet 


Gh 


INTELLIGENCE, 

LITERARY  AND  SCIENTIFIC 


145 


POETRY. 

Sorrow's  Address  to  the  Poppv.     By  .!. 
M.  Lacey 247 

The  Storm:   A  Fragment  ....     ib. 


LONDON: 

PRINTED  FOR,  AND  PUBLISHED  BY,  R.  ACKERMANN,  101,  STRAND; 
To  tvhom  Communications  (po$t-paid )  arc  requested  to  he  addressed. 


Printed  by  L.  Harrison,  373,  Strand. 


TO  READERS  AND  CORRESPONDENTS. 

Publishers,  Authors,  Artists,  and  Musical  Composers,  are  requested  to  transmit 
on  or  before  the  1 5th  of  the  month,  Announcements  of  Works  which  they  may  have  on 
hand,  and  we  shall  cheerfully  insert  them,  as  we  have  hitherto  done,  free  of  expense. 
New  Musical  Publications  also,  if  a  copy  be  addressed  to  the  Publisher,  shall  be  duly 
noticed  in  our  Review;  and  Extracts  from  new  Books,  of  a  moderate  length  and  of  an 
interesting  nature,  suitable  for  our  Selections,  will  be  acceptable. 

A  Lesson  for  Fathers  and  the  Frolicsome  Duke  in  our  next. 

We  shall  endeavour  to  gratify  a  Querist  in  an  early  Number. 

The  notice,  respecting  the  omission  of  which  a  Civil  Inquirer  complains,  was 
introduced  in  a  preceding  Number,  in  the  place  appropriated  to  such  articles. 

The  able  communication  of  X.  X.  would  be  more  suitable  to  the  columns  of  a 
newspaper  than  to  our  pages,  from  which  political  and  religious  discussions  are  alike 
excluded. 

Longbow  seems  to  have  mistaken  his  powers  :  strength  (or  rather  coarseness)  is 
not  the  only  qualification  requisite  for  "  shooting  folly  as  it  flies." 


Persons  who  reside  abroad,  and  who  wish  to  be  supplied  with  this  Work  every  Month  as 
published,  may  have  it  sent  to  them,  free  of  Postage,  to  New-York,  Halifax,  Quebec,  and 
to  any  part  of  the  West  Indies,  at  £4  12s.  per  Annum,  by  Mr.  Thornhill,  of  the  General 
Post-Office,  at  No.  21,  Sherborne-lane;  to  Hamburgh,  Lisbon,  Cadiz,  Gibraltar,  Malta,  or 
any  Part  of  the  Mediterranean,  at  £4  12s.  per  Annum,  by  Mr.  Serjeant,  of  the  General 
Post-Office,  at  No.  22,  Sherborne-lane  ;  and  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  or  any  part  of  the 
East  Indies,  by  Mr.  Guv,  at  the  East-India  House.  The  money  to  be  paid  at  the  time  of 
subscribing,  for  either  3,  6, 9,  or  12  months. 

This  Work  may  also  be  had  of  Messrs.  Auuon  and  Krai*,  Rotterdam. 


THE 


Beposttorp 


OF 


ARTS,   LITERATURE,    FASHIONS, 

Manufactures,  fyc. 


THE     THIRD     SERIES. 


Vol.  III. 


April  1,  1824. 


N°-  XVI. 


VIEWS  OF  COUNTRY-SEATS. 
st.  margaiiet's,  the  seat  of  the  earl  of  cassillis. 


This  beautiful  villa,  the  South 
Front  of  which  is  represented  in  the 
annexed  Engraving,  is  situated  on 
the  banks  of  the  Thames,  in  the  pa- 
rish of  Twickenham.  It  bore  at  one 
time  the  name  of  Isleworth  Park, 
and  at  another  the  New  Park  of 
Richmond.  The  old  house  belong- 
ed successively  to  the  Countess  of 
Charleville,  Lord  Muncaster,  and 
the  Duchess  of  Manchester.  The 
whole  property,  with  what  was  called 
Twickenham  Park,  was  purchased 
by  Francis  Gosling,  Esq.  who  added 
a  portion  of  the  park  to  the  grounds 
of  St.  Margaret's.  This  has  been 
rendered  classic  ground  by  the  resi- 
dence of  Sir  Francis  Bacon,  who 
here  passed  many  of  his  happiest 
days:  here  he  pursued  his  first  stu- 
dies in  the  great  book  of  Nature. 
Here  imagination  may  picture  to  it- 
self the  great  man  making  the  meads  if 

Vol  III.  No.  XVI. 


and  neighbouring  glades  his  study, 
far  from  the  scenes  of  bustle  and  am- 
bition that  surrounded  him  in  matu- 
rer  life.  Here  he  had  the  honour 
of  entertaining  Queen  Elizabeth ;  and 
it  was  here  that  he  had  hopes  of 
forming  a  mineralogical  society,  as 
appears  from  a  paper  in  the  British 
Museum,  wherein  he  observes: — 
"  Let  Twitnam  Park,  which  I  sold 
in  my  younger  days,  be  purchas- 
ed, if  possible,  for  a  residence  for 
such  deserving  persons  to  study  in, 
since  I  experimentally  found  the  si- 
tuation of  that  place  much  conveni- 
ent for  the  trial  of  my  philosophical 
conclusions,  expressed  in  a  paper 
sealed  to  the  trust,  which  I  myself 
had  put  in  practice,  and  settled  the 
same  by  act  of  Parliament,  if  the 
vicissitudes  of  fortune  had  not  inter- 
vened and  prevented  me." 

This  society  he  intended  to  be  for 
C  c 


188 


ST.  MAROAKETS. 


the  express  purpose  of   exploring 
abandoned  mineral  works. 

After  Sir  Francis  sold  the  estate 
of  Twickenham,  we  find  that  it  pass- 
ed through  various  hands,  and  at  last 
became  the  property  of  Lucy,  the  ad- 
mired but  extravagant  wife  of  Ed- 
ward Earl  of  Bedford.  She  gave  it, 
in  1618,  to  Sir  William  Harrington, 
who  sold  it  to  John  Lord  Berkeley  of 
Stratton.  It  was  purchased,  in  the 
year  1743,  by  Algernon  Earl  of 
Mountrath,  from  whom  it  passed  to 
Sir  Win.  Abdy.  The  estate  being- 
divided  into  lots,  and  put  up  to  sale, 
the  greater  part  was  purchased  by 
Francis  Gosling,  Esq.  who  pulled 
down  the  old  mansion  in  Twicken- 
ham Park,  and  attached  a  consider- 
able portion  of  the  grounds  to  St. 
Margaret's,  as  lias  been  before  stat- 
ed :  but  this  beautiful  villa,  as  it  now 
stands,  owes  its  present  splendour 
and  delightful  arrangement,  both  in 
the  house  and  grounds,  to  the  noble 
proprietor,  who  has  displayed  great 
judgment  in  forming  out  of  old  build- 
ings, by  combining  them,  the  very  de- 
lightful villa  that  now  constitutes  the 
chief  ornament  of  Twickenham  Park, 
and  of  the  view  down  the  river  from 
Richmond,  from  which  it  is  seen  to 
great  advantage. 

In  the  interior  arrangement,  fitting- 
up,  and  combination  of  furniture,  it 
vies  in  elegance  with  any  thing  of 
the  kind  in  the  kingdom.  In  fact,  it 
is  so  exquisite  and  chaste,  that  in 
admiring  the  suite  of  apartments,  we 
forget  the  splendour  that  pervades  it. 
The  Dining-Room  occupies  the  east 
wing,  extending  along  the  south  front : 
it  is  a  fine  room,  lofty,  and  finished 
with  a  dome,  from  which  is  suspend- 
ed a  beautiful  chandelier.  Several 
fine  pictures,  by  the  old  masters,  or- 
nament this  apartment,  as  well  as  the 


charming  anti-room  which  connects 
the  suite  of  apartments.  The  Draw- 
ing-Room  also  contains  some  fine 
paintings ;  and  connected  with  it  is  a 
boudoir  of  singular  beauty. 

The  Drawing-Room  occupies  the 
west  wing,  commanding  views  over 
the  Thames  to  the  south ;  while  the 
windows  to  the  west  reach  down  to 
the  ground,  laying  the  apartment 
open  to  the  verandah  and  pleasure- 
grounds,  which  form  a  fine  fore- 
ground to  the  sweetest  view.  The 
silvery  Thames  in  all  its  beauty  is 
seen  issuing  from  beneath  Richmond- 
bridge,  which  is  surmounted  by  the 
far-famed  Richmond-Hill,  gemmed 
with  villas  rising  from  luxuriant  woods 
up  to  the  very  top.  The  middle  dis- 
tance is  composed  of  delightful  mea- 
dows of  the  richest  verdure,  embel- 
lished with  some  fine  trees;  while 
the  other  side  of  the  river  is  orna- 
mented with  villas.  These,  combined 
with  the  pleasure-boats  and  craft  that 
are  continually  gliding  along  the  po- 
lished surface  of  the  Thames,  form 
a  scene  seldom  rivalled. 

A  terrace-walk  extends  along  the 
water  to  a  pleasing  octagon  pavilion, 
at  the  extremity  of  the  grounds, 
from  which  the  views  are  equally  de- 
lightful. Isleworth,  with  its  ivied 
church,  backed  by  the  rich  woods  of 
Sion,  appears  to  great  advantage 
from  this  spot.  From  this  walk  the 
home  scene  is  full  of  interest,  com- 
manding a  sweet  lawn,  embellished 
with  an  elegant  green-house  to  the 
right,  while  to  the  left  the  out-houses 
are  formed  into  the  semblance  of  a 
chapel,  surmounted  with  a  pictu- 
resque tower. 

The  lawn  is  divided  by  a  bridge 
ofconsiderable  magnitude,  overgrown 
with  ivy,  which  has  all  the  appear- 
ance of  bold    Gothic   ruins;    while 


THE    LOITERER. 


180 


through  the  arches  is  seen  a  fine 
avenue  of  limes  of  considerable 
length.  The  whole  has  a  sequestered 
and  monastic  appearance,  that  well 
accords  with  its  name  of  St.  Marga- 
ret, which  seems  to  imply  that  the 
spot  has  been  dedicated  to  religion. 
The  walks  and  drives  over  the 
bridge  extend  to  the  Entrance  Front, 
which  furnishes  our  Second  View  for 
this  month.  It  is  equally  pleasing 
with  the  South  Front.  A  colonnade 
extends  from  side  to  side,  and  is  so 


connected  with  a  very  delightful 
green -house  as  to  form  a  pleasing 
and  dry  walk,  when  the  weather  pre- 
vents out-door  exercises.  This  green- 
house is  most  judiciously  arranged, 
not  only  affording  a  perpetual  spring 
walk,  but  being  an  elegant  screen  to 
the  offices. 

The  kitchen-gardens  are  exten- 
sive, well  walled,  and  abounding  in 
fruit-trees,  possessing  also  a  hand- 
some range  of  hot-houses  and  lime- 
pits. 


THE  LOITERER. 


No.  VII. 


I  was  acquainted  some  years  ago 
with  a  Frenchman  who  used  grave- 
ly to  insist  that  the  English  in  ge- 
neral, however  well  informed  they 
might  pretend  to  be,  were  very  im- 
perfectly acquainted  with  their  native 
language.  I  remember  we  used  to 
contest  this  point  very  obstinately; 
but  one  only  of  the  arguments  that 
he  employed  is  present  to  my  recollec- 
tion, and  that  is,  the  frequent  mis- 
application of  the  term  honest  fel- 
low. I  had  forgotten  my  acquaint- 
ance and  his  singular  opinion  alto- 
gether, till  they  were  recalled  to  my 
mind  by  an  invitation  I  lately  receiv- 
ed to  dine  with  a  party  of  honest  fel- 
lows. Three  of  these  gentlemen 
were  successively  announced  to  me 
by  my  host  as  an  honest  fellow,  a 
very  honest  fellow,  and  the  honestest 
fellow  in  the  world;  and  certainly 
when  I  came  to  make  inquiries  into 
their  respective  claims  to  these  ti- 
tles, I  could  not  help  acknowledging, 
that  those  people  who  bestowed  it 
upon  them  might  be  fairly  said  to 
fall  under  the  Frenchman's  censure 
of  not  understanding  English. 

Mr.  Guzzlcmorc,  the  honest  fel- 


low, is  remarkable  for  drinking  more 
wine  and  saying  fewer  words  over  it 
than  any  man  in  England.  He  is 
now  about  forty-five,  and  in  the 
whole  course  of  his  life  has  never 
been  distinguished  by  any  other  cir- 
cumstance than  the  two  I  have  men- 
tioned. He  has  a  very  good  estate, 
from  Which  nobody  but  his  wine-mer- 
chant derives  any  benefit;  and  a  num- 
ber of  poor  relations,  none  of  whom 
have  any  reason  to  complain  of  his 
partiality,  since  he  treats  them  all 
with  equal  neglect.  No  one  would 
think  of  asking  his  opinion  on  any 
other  subject  than  the  quality  of  wine, 
and  nobody  would  ever  dream  of 
requesting  any  favour  from  him,  un- 
less it  was  to  assist  their  judgment 
in  purchasing  it;  and  yet  this  animal, 
such  as  he  is,  is  very  generally  com? 
plimented  with  the  title  of  an  honest 
fellow. 

It  is  now  some  years  since  Bob 
Ranter  exhausted  both  his  fortune 
and  credit;  but  he  is,  as  he  himself 
says,  a  man  of  ways  and  means,  which 
he  proves  by  keeping  up  a  very  styl- 
ish appearance  without  a  sixpence 
of  revenue.  He  has  a  very  numer- 
C  c  !» 


190 


THE    LOITEltr.lt. 


ous  acquaintance,  all  of  whom  he  con- 
trives to  lay  under  contribution  in 
some  way  or  other;  but  his  happy 
assurance  and  ready  presence  of 
mind  enable  him  to  do  it  with  an 
ease  and  spirit  which  veil,  if  they  can- 
not entirely  conceal,  his  being  a  mere 
spunger.  Bob  is  celebrated  for  his 
obliging  disposition;  that  is,  for  his 
readiness  to  assist  any  frolic,  how- 
ever mischievous  or  unprincipled, 
and  for  his  invincible  good-humour, 
which  is  nothing  more  than  an  ut- 
ter want  of  shame  and  sensibility. 
Such  are  the  two  qualities  which 
make  nine-tenths  of  his  acquaintance 
declare  that  he  is  a  very  honest  fel- 
low. 

Dick  Dashall,  destitute  himself 
of  fortune,  had  the  good  luck  to 
marry  a  most  amiable  woman  with  a 
very  fine  estate.  He  always  treated 
her  in  public  with  the  greatest  re- 
spect and  affection.  No  lover  could 
he  more  gallantly  assiduous  in  shawl- 
ing her  up  before  he  suffered  her  to 
venture  out  of  a  warm  room,  nor 
more  careful  in  preventing  her  being 
incommoded  by  a  crowd  in  getting 
to  her  coach:  consequently  he  was 
regarded  by  every  body  as  a  mira- 
cle of  a  husband ;  and  when  he  se- 
duced the  wife  of  his  best  friend,  it 
was  generally  allowed  that  the  fault 
must  be  on  the  lady's  side,  because 
it  was  impossible  such  a  fine  open- 
hearted  fellow  could  be  guilty  of  de- 
liberate treachery.  Yet  this  fine  fel- 
low had  laid  close  siege  in  private  for 
months  to  the  wife  of  his  friend,  while 
he  totally  neglected  his  own ;  but  the 
world  would  not  believe  it,  any  more 
than  it  would  credit  the  report  of 
his  leaving  a  girl,  whom  he  had  se- 
duced, and  her  child,  of  whom  he  was 
the  father,  to  starve  at  the  very  mo- 
ment that  he  placed  his  name  at  the 


head  of  a  patriotic  subscription,  to 
which  he  contributed  a  large  sum; 
that  is  to  say,  on  paper,  for  he  for- 
got to  pay  it.  He  has,  however, 
credit  for  generosity,  because  he  has 
been  known  to  assist  those  who  are 
as  profligate  as  himself;  and  for  spi- 
rit, because  he  once  challenged  a 
gentleman,  who  said  he  had  acted 
dishonourably  in  seducing  the  wife 
of  his  friend:  so  that  go  where  you 
will  you  are  sure  to  be  told,  that  he 
is  generous,  spirited,  open-hearted, 
and,  to  crown  all,  the  honestest  fellow 
in  the  world. 

If  this  is  not  a  perversion  of  lan- 
guage I  don't  know  what  is:  but  these 
are  not  the  only  instances  of  the  kind 
that  have  fallen  under  my  observa- 
tion. The  term  sneaking  fellow  is  very 
often  expressed  where  honest  ought 
most  certainly  to  be  used :  this  is  the 
case  with  Sam  Softly,  who  is  a  good 
husband,  an  excellent  father,  a  warm 
friend,  and,  in  the  strictest  sense  of 
the  word,  an  honest  man;  but  some 
peculiarities  of  manner,  a  quaintness 
of  expression,  and  a  strict  business- 
like manner  of  settling  with  people, 
so  as  neither  to  cheat  nor  be  cheat- 
ed, occasion  him  to  be  characterized 
by  the  generality  of  people  as  a 
poor-spirited  creature,  a  miserable 
animal,  in  short,  a  sneaking  fellow. 

I  am  afraid  that  it  is  not  the  men 
alone  who  are  chargeable  with  this 
perversion  of  language;  the  ladies, 
dear  souls!  are  not  wholly  exempt 
from  the  same  fault.  Mrs.  Drudge- 
well  is  declared  by  all  her  female 
acquaintance  to  be  the  best  creature 
in  the  world.  Is  it  her  piety,  chari- 
ty, or  generosity,  that  has  procured 
her  this  character?  Not  at  all:  she 
owes  it  to  her  being  the  convenient 
friend,  or  rather  sycophant,  of  all 
those  with  whom  she  is  connected. 


MADALEXA. 


191 


Ever  occupied  in  attending  to  her 
own  interest,  and  sensible  that  no- 
thing so  effectually  promotes  it  as 
those  little  nameless  compliances 
which  cost  the  persons  who  make 
them  nothing  but  their  dignity  and 
independence  of  mind,  she  is  always 
at  the  orders  of  her  friends;  always 
ready  to  go  on  their  errands,  to  act 
as  a  spy  on  their  servants;  in  short, 
to   perform   any  servile    office   that 


may  entitle  her  to  a  dinner,  and  to 
the  appellation  of  the  best  creature 
in  the  world. 

My  memory  would  furnish  me  with 
instances  enough  of  the  same  kind 
to  exhaust  the  reader's  patience, 
only  that,  fortunately  for  him,  a  fit 
of  indolence  induces  me  to  postpone 
the  subject  to  some  future  opportu- 
nity. 

N.N. 


MADALENA,  OR  THE  CONSEQUENCES   OF  ELOPEMENT. 

(Continued  from  p.  150.) 

tion  took  place.  Mrs.  Wortesly  had 
never  separated  from  her  affection- 
ate husband,  and  was  therefore  more 
easily  induced  to  assist  Mrs.  Gil- 
man's  innocent  stratagem.  She  was 
indeed  surprised,  as  Colonel  Gil- 
man's  unkindness  had  partly  tran- 
spired, and  his  free  behaviour  with 
Miss  Jervas  had  not  escaped  notice: 
however,  when  Mrs.  Wortesly  heard 
she  was  returning  to  England,  Mrs. 
Gilman's  avoidance  of  being  her  fel- 
low-passenger was  sufficiently  ac- 
counted for.  The  transport  in  which 
Major  Wortesly  was  to  sail  was 
crowded  with  men;  at  least  Mrs. 
Wortesly  assigned  this  as  a  reason 
for  begging  to  have  a  state-room  in 
the  frigate  in  which  Colonel  Gilman 
was  to  sail  to  Portugal.  She  said  a 
crowded  ship  would  bring  on  a  se- 
vere paroxysm  of  her  haunting  foe, 
the  asthma;  and  Colonel  Gilman,  the 
quintessence  of  politeness  to  every 
lady  except  his  wife,  insisted  that 
Mrs.  Wortesly  should  occupy  his 
large  state-room,  and  declared  it  was 
always  his  intention  to  sling  his  cot 
in  his  cabin.  Mrs.  Gilman  was  to 
get  on  board  in  the  evening,  disguis- 
ed as  one  of  Mrs.  Wbrtesly's  attend- 
ants, and  to  have  a  bed  in  the  same 


The  lady  of  the  eldest  captain 
had  been  Mrs.  Gilman's  most  inti- 
mate acquaintance  in  the  regiment, 
and  through  her  influence  with  Lady 
Melbourne,  Captain  Wortesly  was 
appointed  major.  In  a  moment  of 
the  most  agonizing  perplexity,  Mrs. 
Gilman  had  recourse  to  Mrs.  Wortes- 
ly ;  and  the  worthy  old  lady  second- 
ed her  views,  without  pi'ying  into  the 
circumstances  in  which  they  origi- 
nated. Colonel  Gilman  had  told  his 
wife,  that  the  British  troops  were  or- 
dered from  Sicily  to  Portugal:  she 
must  return  to  Britain,  and  Miss 
Jervas  would  be  an  agreeable  com- 
panion during  his  absence.  Mrs. 
Gilman  was  shocked  by  the  latter 
part  of  the  colonel's  communication ; 
but  desirous  of  parting,  as  she  had 
lived  with  him,  on  amicable  terms, 
she  suppressed  the  emotions  of  of- 
fended delicacy,  and  only  replied, 
that  she  hoped  he  would  not  be 
much  appalled,  though  his  good  ge- 
nius should  take  her  semblance  on 
the  banks  of  the  Tagus,  He  gaily 
said,  he  must  hail  such  an  apparition 
as  his  better  angel.  Mrs.  Gilman 
told  Mrs.  Wortesly  she  wished  to 
smuggle  herself  to  Portugal,  and  stir- 
prise  the  colonel  when  the  debarka- 


102 


MADALl'NA. 


apartment.  Colonel  Gilman  bade 
farewell  to  his  lady,  and  left  Miss 
Jervas  wholly  in  her  power;  but  she 
employed  the  opportunity  to  benefit 
that  unhappy  girl,  not  to  retort  inju- 
ries. The  widow  of  a  commissary 
clerk  had  been  chiefly  maintained 
by  Mrs.  Gilman's  bounty  since  the 
decease  of  her  husband :  she  was 
going  home  with  her  children,  and 
furnished  with  ample  funds  to  pay 
all  expenses  for  Miss  Jervas.  Mrs. 
Croisdale  took  charge  of  her,  en- 
gaging not  to  part  from  her  till  she 
saw  her  safe  at  the  house  of  her  fa- 
ther, who  had  some  appointment  in 
the  customs  at  Deptford.  Miss  Jer- 
vas accounted  for  her  violent  gi'ief 
by  saying,  she  had  taken  a  long  fare- 
well of  her  dearest  female  friend,  a 
Sicilian  lady ;  and  complaining  of 
sea-sickness,  Avent  to  bed.  She  knew 
nothing  of  the  arrangements  between 
Mrs.  Gilman  and  Mrs.  Croisdale, 
and  both  supposed  Mrs.  Gilman  was 
going  to  England,  though  she  might 
be  unfit  for  attending  to  Miss  Jervas 
on  deck.  Mrs.  Wortesly  came  to 
drink  tea  with  Mrs.  Gilman,  as  the 
fleets  were  not  to  weigh  their  an- 
chors till  early  next  morning;  and 
as  soon  as  darkness  assisted  the  pro- 
jected masquerade,  the  colonel's  and 
major's  ladies  left  the  vessel  which 
was  bound  for  England;  and  though 
they  were  obliged  to  pass  through 
the  great  cabin,  where  Colonel  Gil- 
man, with  several  officers,  sat  over 
their  wine,  Mrs.  Gilman  was  not  re- 
cognised. 

A  contrary  wind  still  detained  them 
in  the  harbour,  and  uproarious  mer- 
riment in  the  cabin  kept  the  ladies 
awake.  When  morning  was  a  little 
advanced,  a  bustle  upon  deck  in- 
formed them  that  the  seamen  were 
hoisting  the  sails.     The  easy  motion 


of  the  frigate  assured  them  that  the 
wind  was  fair,  and  she  made  great 
way.  The  stupifying  oblivion  of  in- 
toxication continued  to  hush  the  ca- 
bin till  the  first  hour  after  noon,  when 
the  ladies  were  roused  by  Colonel 
Gilman  ringing  his  bell.  The  door 
of  the  state-room  had  been  left  ajar 
by  Mrs.  Wortesly's  servant,  the  wife 
of  a  soldier,  and  they  could  hear 
the  colonel  tell  his  valet  to  bring  his 
secretaire.  Profound  stillness  again 
disposed  the  ladies  to  slumber,  when 
a  half  angry  exclamation  from  Co- 
lonel Gilman  and  the  coquettish 
laugh  of  Miss  Jervas  announced  her 
vicinity.  Her  gaiety  soon  changed 
to  a  doleful  remonstrance  at  Colonel 
Gilman's  cruelty,  as  he  imperiously 
charged  her  with  disobedience  to 
his  injunctions,  and  presumptuous 
folly,  Avhich  had  frustrated  his  en- 
deavours to  send  her  home  Avith  a 
soldered,  if  not  a  sound  reputation. 
She  Avas  now  blasted  to  all  intents 
and  purposes ;  and  if  Mrs.  Gilman 
deigned  to  inquire  for  her,  she  must 
be  convinced  of  incidents,  that,  till 
then,  she  only  suspected;  and  the 
uneasiness  occasioned  to  her  Avas  to 
him  very  offensive.  Observing  the 
poor  castaway  in  tears,  he  continued 
to  say,  that  having  madly  reduced 
herself  to  a  rueful  plight,  she  should 
bear  in  mind,  that  a  pretty  face  was 
all  the  barrier  betAveen  her  and 
friendless  penury.  She  ought  not  to 
dim  her  fine  eyes  Avith  tears  on  any 
account,  unless  pearly  drops  from 
lustrous  orbs  could  dissolve  the  heart 
of  a  stripling  Philander ;  but  Hora- 
tio Gilman  kneAv  the  sex  too  Avell  to 
melt  at  an  eye-stream,  or  to  be  daz- 
zled by  an  eye-beam.  Miss  Jervas, 
sobbing  and  Avringing  her  hands,  fell 
at  the  feet  of  her  relentless  deluder, 
voAving  that  his  favour  Avas  all  the 


MADALKNA. 


193 


world  to  her,  and  she  must  cling  to 
him  for  ever.  He  bade  her  remem- 
ber he  had  a  wife. 

"  Yes,"  said  the  wretched  girl, 
rising  from  the  humiliating  posture 
lie  did  not  even  assist  her  to  quit ; 
"  yes,  alas !  yes,  Colonel  Gilman  had 
a  wife  when  he  swore  by  every  sa- 
cred name  to  love  his  cousin  for 
ever!" 

"  For  ever !"  repeated  Gilman  in 
amannerthat  pointedly  derided  Lou- 
isa's common-place  expressions. "  Can 
you  have  been  such  a  simpleton  as 
not  to  be  aware,  that  all  men  become 
sages  as  soon  as  their  passions  are 
sated?" 

The  miserable  Louisa  could  offer 
no  reply  but  tears ;  and,  after  a  pause, 
Colonel  Gilman,  without  one  touch 
of  pity,  begged  she  would  be  more 
reasonable  than  to  expect  him  to  re- 
main in  folly  or  lunacy  beyond  the 
period  usual  to  other  fugitive  lovers. 
Louisa  upbraided,  implored,  expos- 
tulated, but  her  destroyer  was  inex- 
orable; in  short,  Mrs.  Gilman  heard 
enough  to  assure  her,  that  the  most 
injured  wife  is  not  so  pitiable  as  her 
guilty  rival,  setting  wholly  out  of  the 
question  the  immeasurable  difference 
between  conscious  innocence  and 
conscious  shame.  The  colonel  rang 
for  his  valet,  and  ordered  him  to  do 
up  his  little  state-room  in  a  minute, 
and  to  take  Miss  Jervas's  trunks 
thither,  giving  notice  when  all  was 
ready :  Poligni  might  shift  for  him- 
self among  the  colonel's  retinue;  and 
at  his  peril  to  be  quick  in  preparing 
the  state-room.  He  soon  returned 
to  say  all  was  arranged  for  the  lady. 
He  came  just  as  Colonel  Gilman  had 
finished  telling  Miss  Jervas  he  would 
place  her  at  dinner  beside  the  young 
and  opulent  Ensign  Haddacombe ; 
and  he  recommended  to  her  to  call 


up  all  her  charms  for  conquest.  She 
saw  that  her  betrayer  was  determin- 
ed to  rid  himself  of  her,  and  in  de- 
spair followed  Poligni  to  the  little 
state-room.  Poligni  returned  to  at- 
tend his  master. 

While  dressing,  Colonel  Gilman 
vented  his  chagrin  in  a  violent  tirade 
against  that  teasing  encumbrance, 
Louisa  Jervas.  He  compared  her 
bold  encroachments  with  the  sweet 
submissions  of  Mrs.  Gilman,  who 
never  persecuted  him  with  her  una- 
lienable right  to  his  adherence,  and 
swore  his  own  Madalena  was  myriads 
of  times  more  beautiful  than  Jervas ; 
being  also  transcendent  in  accom- 
plishments and  understanding.  He 
almost  confessed  he  had  been  infa- 
tuated in  preferring  a  silly,  yet  mer- 
cenary creature,  to  a  wife  who  evinc- 
ed the  most  disinterested  regard  for 
his  happiness.  Flashings  of  admi- 
rable good  sense  and  good  feeling- 
broke  through  the  mists  of  sensu- 
alism in  Colonel  Gilman's  discourse 
with  the  wily  Italian,  who  tried  to 
foment  the  passions  that  made  him  a 
confidant  of  his  master's  low  plea- 
sures; and  Mrs.  Gilman  too  surely 
knew,  that  though  he  did  her  justice 
in  the  contrast  with  Miss  Jervas,  be- 
cause he  was  now  disgusted  with  her, 
it  must  be  in  vain  to  hope  he  would 
not  soon  be  involved  in  guilt  with 
some  new  object. 

Mrs.  Wortesly  had  overheard  so 
much  from  the  colonel's  own  lips, 
that  reserves  on  the  condition  of  Miss 
Jervas  could  be  of  no  use;  nor  could 
Mrs.  Gilman  endure  to  consign  her 
to  irreclaimable  depravity  without 
one  effort  to  save  her :  she  therefore 
asked  Mrs.  Wortesly  to  interfere. 
Her  age  fully  sanctioned  her  in  see- 
ing the  unhappy  girl,  to  prevail  with 
her  to  admit  a  respectable  Serjeant's 


194 


MA  HALF,  X  A. 


wife  to  bear  her  company,  and  to 
sleep  in  lier  room  till  they  should 
reach  land.  Mrs.  Wortesly  was  au- 
thorized to  promise  her  all  necessary 
comforts  on  board,  and  to  be  placed 
with  a  pension  in  a  convent,  till  she 
could  be  sent  to  England  under  pro- 
per guardianship.  Mrs.  Wortesly 
was  detained  from  going  to  talk  with 
Miss  Jervas,  for  Major  Wortesly 
came  from  his  transport  on  regimen- 
tal business.  A  boisterous  gale  pre- 
vented his  immediate  return,  and 
Colonel  Gilman  invited  him  to  din- 
ner. Mrs.  Wortesly  went  to  the 
state-room  to  offer  her  services  to 
Miss  Jervas :  she  was  not  there.  She 
had  dressed  herself  gaudily,  and.  was 
on  deck,  surrounded  by  the  junior 
officers.  Mrs.  Wortesly  made  se- 
veral efforts  to  meet  her  alone,  and 
went  late  at  night  to  her  state-room, 
but  did  not  find  her.  A  storm  of  two 
days'  continuance  kept  Major  Wor- 
tesly from  leaving  the  frigate:  the 
cabin  continued  to  be  a  scene  of  in- 
temperance ;  and  Major  Wortesly, 
not  to  incommode  Mrs.  Gilman,  ac- 
cepted Colonel  Oilman's  offer  to  sleep 
in  his  cot  a  few  hours,  waiting  the 
first  abatement  of  the  gale  to  get 
back  to  his  transport.  Major  Wor- 
tesly agreed,  as  if  he  was  unwil- 
ling to  disturb  his  wife  by  rising 
very  early.  The  second  night  the 
ladies  slept  profoundly :  before  day 
they  were  called  up  by  yells  of"  Fire! 
fire !"  from  many  voices.  Half  un- 
dressed, they  hurried  to  the  cabin; 
all  the  gentlemen  had  left  it,  and 
they  proceeded  to  join  the  affrighted 
group  on  deck.  Mrs.  Gilman  could 
not  see  her  husband;  but  she  had 
the  piercing  grief  to  hear  the  gray- 
headed  first  lieutenant  of  the  frigate 
say  to  him,  that  if  he  had  not  so  fu- 
riously counteracted  the  attempt  to 


employ  the  soldiers,  they  could  have 
hindered  the  flames  from  reaching 
the  powder-magazine;  and  she  could 
gather  from  the  half-frantic  replies 
of  the  colonel,  that  he  and  his  party, 
hearing  the  unusual  commotion,  had 
sprung  to  the  deck,  and  that  the  co- 
lonel violently  commanded  the  sol- 
diers to  desist  from  the  measures 
pointed  out  to  them  by  the  first  lieu- 
tenant. The  sailors  continued  to 
work  as  directed,  and  prevailed  with 
the  soldiers  to  recommence  cutting 
off  the  communication  between  the 
flames  and  the  powder;  but  Colonel 
Gilman  abused,  threatened,  and  ir- 
ritated them,  till  they  and  the  sailors 
seeing  no  other  chance  to  save  them- 
selves, lowered  the  boats,  and  left 
Colonel  Gilman  and  the  officers  to 
their  dreadful  fate.  What  a  hideous 
picture  was  presented  to  Mrs.  Gil- 
man! The  colonel,  emerged  from  the 
place  occupied  by  his  valet,  where 
he  had  been  securing  some  gold  coin 
and  papers,  which  he  was  fixing 
round  his  waist,  while  he  uttered  the 
most  tremendous  imprecations  on  the 
men  who  seized  the  boats,  and  he 
kicked  about  whatever  he  found  on 
deck.  Others  of  the  inebriated  of- 
ficers were  ejaculating  the  awful  name 
of  that  Great  Being  whose  most  pre- 
cious gift  they  had  deformed  and  sus- 
pended by  intemperance.  Others 
prayed  earnestly  for  deliverance,  and 
in  the  next  moment  reproached  hea- 
ven for  their  perilous  situation.  Some 
exerted  themselves  manfully  to  assist 
the  gentlemen  who  retained  their 
senses,  and  then  in  despair  threw 
themselves  prostrate,  lamenting  their 
inextricable  calamity.  The  captain 
of  the  frigate  seemed  to  be  sobered 
by  the  call  on  his  efforts,  and  he 
contributed  to  the  utmost  of  his  pow- 
er in  the  judicious  means  adopted 


MADALliNA. 


195 


by  the  old  lieutenant  and  Major 
Wortesly,  to  retard  the  progress  of 
the  flames ;  but  a  column  of  smoke 
bursting  forth  near  the  powder-ma- 
gazine warned  them  to  provide  for 
their  lives.  Colonel  Gilman  and  the 
officers,  who  were  bewildered  by  hard 
drinking,  leaped  overboard,  and  one 
of  them,  in  a  transport  of  phrenzy, 
drew  the  captain  of  the  frigate  with 
him.  Major  Wortesly  and  the  old 
lieutenant  hastily  lashed  together 
some  spars  and  planks,  to  form  a 
raft  for  the  ladies,  who,  in  delirium, 
continued  pouring  water  upon  the 
boards,  without  attending  to  what 
was  passing  around  them.  With 
much  difficulty  they  were  called  to  a 
perception  of  their  danger.  The 
raft  was  launched  overboard  with 
great  effort ;  the  ladies  were  lowered 
upon  it  from  the  cabin-window,  and 
suffered  themselves  to  be  lashed 
firmly  to  the  raft,  which  the  lieu- 
tenant and  Major  Wortesly  under- 
took to  steer. 

They  had  not  gained  the  shore, 
when  an  explosion  that  seemed  to 
shake  the  very  foundations  of  the 
deep,  bereft  the  ladies  of  recollection. 
Cries  and  groans  announced  that 
scattered  pieces  of  the  exploded  fri- 
gate had  fatally  reached  many  who 
were  swimming  for  their  lives.  A 
splinter  mortally  wounded  the  old 
lieutenant,  and  in  the  last  convulsions 
of  nature  he  nearly  overset  the  raft. 
The  ladies  were  held  fast  by  the 
cords  that  bound  them  to  the  spars, 
and  by  the  involuntary  grasp  by 
which  all  will  cling  to  .any  instrument 
for  safety.  Major  Wortesly,  still 
master  of  himself,  preserved  the  raft 
from  being  ingulphed,  when,  by  lu- 
rid gleams  of  moonlight,  he  saw, 
among  billowy  chasms  in  the  water, 
Vol.  III.  No.  AT/. 


the  jagged  points  of -shelving  shingles 
near  the  coast.  Mrs.  Gilman  reco- 
vered a  little  from  the  icy  dullness 
that  overspread  her  body,  when  the 
foaming  surges  washed  over  her,  and 
the  shock  of  the  horrible  explosion 
made  all  her  blood  retreat  to  her 
heart. 

The  first  renovation  of  her  facul- 
ties discovered  to  Mrs.  Gilman,  that 
she  and  her  companions  in  misfor- 
tune had  been  cast  upon  the  flinty 
shore.  They  were  all  bound  to  the 
raft,  and  she  heard  the  roaring  sea 
close  beside  them :  dread  of  being 
swept  into  the  watery  vortex  quick- 
ened her  pulse,  and  restored  a  little 
warmth  to  her  members.  It  was  a 
feverish  glow  of  terror;  but  it  ena- 
bled her  to  use  her  hands  in  groping 
to  loose  the  cords  which  confined 
her  to  the  spars.  With  the  aid  of  a 
knife,  which  the  major  chanced  to 
have  in  his  pocket,  and  with  an  exer- 
tion never  before  essayed  by  fingers 
so  delicate,  she  at  length  succeeded 
insetting  herself  at  liberty;  and  in 
like  manner  she  extricated  her  friend. 
Mrs.  Wortesly  was  restored  to  sen- 
sation, and  joined  in  her  friend's 
endeavours  to  restore  the  major  to 
animation.  After  some  time  he  at- 
tempted to  rise ;  but  sunk  down  im- 
mediately, saying,  in  broken  accents, 
his  last  hour  drew  near.  His  voice 
failed;  yet  his  wife  and  Mrs.  Gilman 
continued  the  application  that  had 
restored  him,  and  he  again  spoke  to 
require  a  promise  of  Mrs.  Wortesly 
to  preserve  her  life  for  the  sake  of 
their  grandchildren;  and  besought 
Mrs.  Gilman  not  to  allow  her  friend 
to  remain  in  the  cold  beside  his  life- 
less corpse.  He  raised  his  feeble 
hand  to  point  out  to  the  ladies  a  light 
to  the  north-west ;  and  again  entreat- 

D    D 


190 


MAPALfcNA. 


ing  his  wife  to  take  care  of  herself, 
his  words  became  inarticulate.  Mrs. 
Wortesly  bewailed  her  loss,  and  Mrs. 
Oilman  joined  in  silent  tears.  They 
were  soon  convinced  that  the  gallant 
spirit  had  sought  a  happier  sphere, 
and  drew  the  mortal  remains  as  far 
from  the  shore  as  to  be  beyond  reach 
of  the  tide.  Mrs.  Oilman  had  per- 
ceived the  lieutenant's  wound  must 
have  been  mortal :  in  seeking  to  chafe 
his  forehead,  she  found  his  skull  frac- 
tured and  his  neck  mangled.  She 
proposed  to  Mrs.  Wortesly  to  move 
his  body  further  from  the  beach ;  the 
only  testimony  they  could  give  of 
gratitude  for  his  presence  of  mind  in 
devising  and  executing  the  resource 
to  which  they  were  indebted  for  es- 
cape from  the  frigate.  Having  per- 
formed this  last  mark  of  respect  for 
the  corpse  of  the  lieutenant,  Mrs. 
Wortesly  again  embraced  her  vene- 
rable husband,  with  the  most  pite- 
ous lamentations  for  her  bereave- 
ment. Mrs.  Gilman  allowed  her  to 
vent  the  natural  emotions  of  sorrow, 
and  then  reminded  her  of  the  pro- 
mise to  preserve  herself  for  the  sake 
of  her  grandchildren. 

"  Yes,"  she  exclaimed, "  my  Wor- 
tesly, the  most  excellent,  the  most 
beloved,  never  required  of  me  but 
the  wisest  conduct ;  and  I  will  try  to 
be  worthy  of  such  a  husband." 

Mrs.  Gilman  was  now  more  feeble 
than  her  widowed  companion:  she 
was  exhausted  by  severely  taxing 
her  strength.  A  noble  enthusiasm 
inspired  Mrs.  Wortesly;  by  the  ef- 
fect of  sympathy  it  was  soon  impart- 
ed, though  in  an  inferior  degree,  to 
Mrs.  Gilman.  They  had  slippers 
when  they  rushed  to  the  deck  of  the 
frigate,  but  these  were  lost  in  the 
sea:  yet  they  felt  not  the  rocks  lace- 
rating their  feet,  nor  the  tempest  of 


night  piercing  their  thin  and  drench- 
ed garments;  absorbed  in  their  af- 
flictions, they  walked  in  darkness 
through  ways  unknown,  and  guided 
only  by  the  light  pointed  out  to  them 
by  Major  Wortesly.  The  glimmer- 
ing ray  conducted  them  to  the  back 
window  of  a  large  building;  and  look- 
ing through  a  pane  of  coarse  glass, 
they  saw  a  candle  almost  burnt  out ; 
but  perceived  no  inhabitant.  They 
went  round  to  an  open  door.  Silence, 
deathlike  and  ominous,  reigned  a- 
round.  The  ladies  supposed  that  the 
inmates  of  the  house  were  asleep. 
The  open  door  fronted  that  chamber 
which  contained  a  light ;  it  was  visi- 
ble, as  that  door  was  likewise  un- 
closed. They  entered,  and  beheld 
surgical  instruments,  bandages,  un- 
guents, and  phials,  strewed  on  the 
floor.  Several  wax  candles  and 
dressings  for  wounds  lay  on  a  table. 
Mrs.  Gilman  lighted  one  of  the  wax 
candles,  as  their  friendly  conductor 
had  neai'ly  wasted  to  the  socket  of 
the  candlestick.  "  Oh !  for  a  little 
fresh  water!"  said  Mrs.  Wortesly. 

Mrs".  Gilman  quickly  lighted  ano- 
ther candle,  and  ran  through  a  long 
passage  to  awake  the  family.  She 
was  repeatedly  intercepted  by  French 
uniforms,  torn  and  bloody.  She  was 
exceedingly  terrified;  but  the  pale- 
ness of  Mrs.  Wortesly 's  countenance 
and  her  hollow  voice  were  still  more 
alarming,  and  anxiety  to  obtain  as- 
sistance for  her  overcame  all  selfish 
considerations.  She  proceeded  till 
she  reached  another  open  apartment, 
where  a  spectacle  was  presented, 
branding  the  Portuguese  with  the 
odium  of  ruthless  vindictive  cruelty, 
Men  stiffened  in  their  gore  heaped 
the  pavement  in  this  lofty  hall.  "  O 
my  God,"  said  Mrs.  Gilman,  "  we 
are  in  the  house  of  massacre!  Had 


Till'.    LUDICROUS    MISTAKE. 


197 


I  not  been  a  rash  girl,  what  misery 
should  I  have  shunned !  But  can  I 
forget  Colonel  Gilnian  is  perhaps 
no  more,  and  my  dear  friend  to  all 
appearance  dying?" 

Mrs.  Gilman  banished  her  regrets 
and  fears  with  the  idea  of  Mrs. 
Wortesly's  extremity;  and  looking 
wildly  around,  observed  a  cistern, 
with  several  flaogons  ranged  on  a 
shelf  over  it.  Plunging  one  of  these 
in  the  water,  she  took  it  up  nearly 
full,  and  with  desperate  courage 
passing  the  mangled  bodies,  made 
her  way  speedily  to  Mrs.  Wortesly. 


She  lay  on  the  ground,  and  on  exa- 
mining her  features  and  taking  her 
hand,  Mrs.  Gilman  had  the  direful 
certainty,  that  life  had  fled  from  her 
only  companion  in  this  abode  of  hor- 
ror. She  fell  on  her  knees,  and,  al- 
most in  distraction,  exclaimed,  "  Fa- 
ther of  mercies!  am  I  alone  in  this 
frightful  place?  Oh!  take,  take  me 
to  thyself!"  Voices  reverberating 
through  the  edifice  overcame  Mrs. 
Gilman's  forced  intrepidity.  She  tell, 
seemingly  inanimate,  beside  Mrs. 
Wortesly. 

(  To  be  concluded  in  our  next.) 


THE  LUDICROUS  MISTAKE. 


At  the  close  of  an  election  in 
Lewes,  in  1775,  the  Duke  of  New- 
castle was  so  pleased  with  the  con- 
duct of  a  casting  voter,  that  he  al- 
most fell  upon  his  neck,  and  kissed 
him.  "  My  dear  friend,  I  love  you 
dearly ;  you  are  the  best  man  in  the 
world;  I  wish  to  serve  you;  what 
can  I  do  for  you?" — "  May  it  please 
your  grace,  the  exciseman  of  this 
town  is  very  old;  I  would  beg  to  suc- 
ceed him  as  soon  as  he  shall  die." 
— "  Aye  that  you  shall,  with  all  my 
heart:  I  wish,  for  your  sake,  he  were 
dead  and  buried  now.  As  soon  as 
he  is,  fly  to  me,  my  dear  friend,  be  it 
night  or  day  ;  insist  upon  seeing  me, 
sleeping  or  waking.  If  I  am  not  at 
court,  never  rest  till  you  find  me: 
not  the  sanctum  sanctorum,  or  any 
place,  shall  be  kept  sacred  from  such 
a  dear  worthy  good  soul  as  you  are; 
nay,  I'll  give  orders  for  you  to  be  ad- 
mitted, though  the  king  and  I  were 
closeted  together."  The  voter  had 
swallowed  every  thing  with  rapture, 
and  scraping  down  to  the  ground,  re- 
tired to  wait  in  faith  for  the  death 
of  the  exciseman.     The  latter  took 


his  leave  of  this  troublesome  world 
in  the  winter  following.  The  instant 
the  duke's  friend  was  apprised  of  it, 
he  posted  off  for  London  on  the 
wings  of  eager  expectation,  and  reach- 
ed Lincoln's-Inn  Fields  about  two 
o'clock  in  the  morning. 

The  Kingof  Spain,  about  this  time, 
had  been  seized  with  a  disorder, 
which  some  of  the  English  had  been 
induced  to  believe,  from  particular 
expresses,  that  he  could  not  survive. 
Among  these  the  duke  was  the  most 
credulous,  and  probably  the  most 
anxious.  On  the  first  moment  of  re- 
ceiving this  intelligence,  he  had  dis- 
patched couriers  to  Madrid,  who 
were  commanded  to  return  with  un- 
usual haste,  as  soon  as  ever  the  death 
of  his  Catholic  Majesty  should  have 
been  announced.  Ignorant  of  the 
hour  in  which  they  might  arrive,  the 
duke  could  not  retire  to  rest  till  he 
had  given  directions  to  his  attend- 
ants to  send  any  person  to  his  cham- 
ber who  should  desire  admittance. 
When  the  voter  asked  if  he  was  at 
home,  he  was  answered  by  the  por- 
ter, "  Yes — his  grace  has  just  gone 
D  d  2 


198 


CEANEACII    MACCBANEACM. 


to  bed ;  but  we  are  directed  to  awake 
him  the  moment  you  come." — "  O 
God  bless  him !  I  know  the  duke  told 
me  I  should  always  be  welcome,  by 
night  or  by  day!  Pray  shew  me  up." 
The  happy  voter  was  scarcely  con- 
ducted to  the  door  when  he  rushed 
into  the  room,  and  in  the  transport 
of  his  joy  cried  out,  "  My  lord,  he  is 
dead!" — "  That  is  well,  my  dear 
friend;  I  am  glad  of  it  with  all  my 
soul:  when  did  he  die?"—"  The 
morning  before  last,  an'  please  your 
grace." — "  Why,  so  lately?  AVhy, 
my  worthy  good  creature,  you  must 
have  flown;  the  lightning  itself  could 
not  have  travelled  half  so  fast  as 
you.  Tell  me,  best  of  men,  how 
shall  I  reward  you?" — "  All  I  ask 
for  in  this  world  is,  that  your  grace 
would  be  pleased  to  remember  your 


kind  promise,  and  appoint  me  to  suc- 
ceed him." — "  You,  you  blockhead ! 
you  King  of  Spain!  What  family 
pretensions  can  you  have?  Let  us 
look  at  you."  By  this  time  the  as- 
tonished duke  drew  back  the  curtain, 
and  recollected  the  face  of  his  elec- 
tioneering friend;  but  it  was  seen 
with  anger  and  disappointment.  To 
have  robbed  him  of  his  rest  might 
have  been  easily  forgiven,  but  to  have 
fed  him  with  a  groundless  supposi- 
tion that  the  King  of  Spain  was  dead 
became  a  matter  of  resentment.  At 
length  the  victim  of  his  passion  be- 
came an  object  of  his  mirth,  and 
when  he  felt  the  ridicule  that  mark- 
ed the  incident,  he  raised  the  candi- 
date for  monarchy  into  a  rank  more 
suited  to  his  desires — he  made  him 


an  exciseman. 


GAELIC    RELICS.— No.  XI. 

CEANEACH    MACCEANEACH,   PRIMOGENITOR   OF   THE   CLAN    MACKENZIE 


Relics  of  the  bards  are  extant 
in  poesy,  and  in  the  measured  prose 
they  sometimes  employed,  not  only  in 
their  ouar.skals,  or  new  stories,  which 
is  the  literal  sense  of  that  term,  but 
in  relating  the  deeds  of  heroes ;  and 
these  have  perpetuated  the  memory 
of  valorous  leaders  belonging  to  all 
the  clans.  They  exhibit  the  Gael 
with  all  their  peculiar  features  of  cha- 
racter in  full  action.  Other  details 
are  flat  and  inanimate,  compared  to 
such  living  portraits  of  heroes  and  he- 
roines of  the  olden  times.  No  doubt 
an  early  acquaintance  with  those 
spirit  -  stirring  records  has  contri- 
buted to  kindle  "  the  soul  of  fire" 
in  their  descendants;  and  we  may 
hope  the  translations  will,  at  least, 
have  no  enervating  tendency.  The 
pious  and  exemplary  Dr.  Blair  often 
said,  that  the  poems  of  Ossian  should 


form  a  part  of  every  juvenile  library, 
as  they  were  eminently  adapted  for 
instilling,  not  merely  the  military  vir- 
tues, but  the  noblest  principles  of 
rectitude  and  generosity  in  all  con- 
ditions of  life ;  and  to  shew  the  fair 
sex,  that  energy  of  mind  is  perfect- 
ly compatible  with  the  most  enchant- 
ing beauty  and  feminine  sensibility. 
With  a  very  sincere  feeling  of  infe- 
riority in  respect  to  the  powers  of 
genius,  the  translator  hopes  the  merit 
of  exalted  sentiment  belongs  to  each 
of  the  productions  which  a  feeble 
hand  attempts  to  invest  in  a  more  mo- 
dern drapery. 

The  relic  now  given  offers  salu- 
tary hints  to  the  rulers  and  peo- 
ple of  every  land.  It  consists  chief- 
ly of  a  good-humoured  contest  be- 
tween a  mainland  and  island  bard, 
concerning  the  comparative  import- 


CEANKACII    M  ACCF.AN F.ACH. 


199 


anee  of  equestrian  and  maritime  ex- 
ploits. The  contest  seems  to  have 
been  intended  to  amuse  a  superan- 
nuated chief,  desponding  because  of 
incapacity  to  head  his  warriors  to 
"  the  field  of  fame."  The  transla- ! 
tor  would  rejoice  to  know,  that  relics 
of  the  bards  and  poets  of  the  early 
ages,  throughout  the  British  domi- 1 
nions,  were  collected  for  the  press. 
We  are  not  less  Britons  than  High- 
landers; and  there  are  few  among 
the  natives  of  the  mountains  who  are 
not  zealous  for  the  honour  of  the 
three  kingdoms  and  their  depen- 
dencies. The  Gael  are  now  acquaint- 
ed with  the  sister  realms;  and  though 
they  dearly  prize  their  own  wild  sce- 
nery, they  emulate  and  admire  the 
rich  culture  and  decoration  of  the 
south,  and  they  regard  the  inhabit- 
ants as  brethren.  Woe  be  to  the 
Gael  who  could  be  so  illiberal  as  to 
mark  a  line  of  separation !  His  coun- 
trymen would  disclaim  him.  We 
hope  and  believe  there  are  few  such 
narrow-minded  beings;  and  the  first 
personage  in  the  empire  has  given 
a  gracious  pattern  of  universal  conci- 
liation. The  translator  was  induced 
to  give  some  early  characteristics  of 
the  clans,  because  best  acquainted 
with  those  antiquities.  There  is  one 
name  which  will  affect  every  reader 
of  taste  and  sensibility  with  the  most 
delightful  and  homefelt  associations — 
the  name  of  Mackenzie — the  ele- 
gant monitor  of  the  higher  classes, 
and  their  imitators,  who  "  ministered 
to  minds  diseased"  with  skill  so  ex- 
quisite, and  medicaments  so  palata- 
ble, that  the  patients  mistook,  and 
still  mistake,  each  salutary  potion 
for  a  sumptuous  banquet.  "  The  Man 
of  Feeling,"  "TheManof  the  World," 
"  Julia  de  Roubigne,"  "The  Mirror," 
and   "   Lounger,"  are  imperishable 


monuments  of  this  mental  art  of 
healing  under  the  most  pleasino- 
form.  They  that  took  up  the  vo- 
lumes to  kill  time,  found  their  under- 
standings illumined,  and  their  hearts 
improved. 

The  origin  of  the  patronymic  from 
which  the  name  of  Mackenzie  arose, 
is  said  to  have  been  a  premature  ex- 
ploit of  valour  performed  by  the 
young  chief  while  superintending 
the  preparation  of  a  feast  to  succeed 
a  hunting  match.  The  Gael  were 
of  opinion,  that  "  to  yield  the  sport 
of  their  shaggy  dogs  to  a  foe"  was 
indelibly  disgraceful;  and  when  a  gi- 
gantic race  of  freebooters  attacked 
the  boys  of  Kintail,  the  youthful 
chieftain,  with  singular  address  and 
courage,  disappointed  them  of  a 
prey.  The  Fiannachael  were  ad- 
venturers from  the  far  Northern  Isles, 
who  took  possession  of  a  cave,  still 
accessible  in  Catthu,  or  Sutherland, 
and  to  this  day  called  Uamor  Frais- 
ghail.  It  is  situated  in  the  parish  of 
Tongue ;  and  it  is  twenty  feet  wide 
at  the  entrance,  reaching  near  half  a 
mile  under-ground. 

The  eagle  of  Morven's  rocks  bends 
proudly  from  the  sky  to  behold  his 
feathers  waving  over  the  brow  of  Fin- 
gal  and  his  heroes ;  but  loftier  was 
the  boast  of  the  dun-sided  sons  of  the 
forest,  when  their  antlers  drove  away 
the  fierce  rovers  of  ocean,  or  laid 
them  in  blood  on  the  land  of  trees. 
Ceartnach,  ancestor  of  the  bard  of 
this  song,  was  foster-father  of  age 
and  youth,  while  the  chief  of  Kintail 
and  his  men  at  arms  were  distant  far, 
reaping  the  harvest  of  renown. 

"  Shall  the  praise  of  them  that  rest 
beneath  their  cairns,  and  the  deeds 
of  our  own  hand,  be  all  our  thought 
and  speech?"  said  the  white-haired 
grandsires  of  ruddy-cheeked  boys, 


200 


CEANEACH    MACCT.ANEACII. 


all  impatient  for  that  age  when  the 
glory  of  battle  shall  gleam  on  their 
towering  helmets." 

"  We  settle  as  the  sickly  mist  of 
fenny  pools,  without  a  breeze  to  move 
our  stagnant  blood,"  said  the  youths. 
"  Give  our  kindling  eyes  to  behold 
the  sport  of  our  shaggy  dogs  in  the 
chase.  Ceartnach  is  to  us  in  place 
of  our  absent  chief.  Wills  he  that 
our  sinews  may  stiffen  before  they 
finish  their  growth?" 

"  Three  clays,  and  we  awaken  the 
stately  browsers  of  the  wilderness," 
said  Ceartnach. 

Lo!  the  cheek  of  age  has  redden- 
ed in  returning  joys  of  youth,  when 
the  dogs,  bounding  with  their  fleet 
steps,  and  wild  with  the  pride  of  the 
chase,  call  forth  all  the  echoes  of 
Kintail  to  proclaim  the  dawning  day, 
till  hushed  to  silence  the  watchful 
hound  attends  on  the  gliding  pace  of 
the  deer  -  stalker,  concealing  amid 
thickets  his  contracted  form.  The 
young  chief,  an  eaglet  before  a  flight 
of  mountain  falcons,  the  young  chief 
gives  command  to  the  hope  of  his 
vassals  to  dig  the  pits,  and  heat  the 
stones  for  an  evening  feast.  Many 
browsers  of  the  forest  have  bled  be- 
tween the  rising  and  setting  suns  of 
two  autumnal  days.  Piles  of  antlers 
are  collected  to  adorn  the  halls  where 
circles  the  shell  of  joy  and  resounds 
the  song  of  friendship.  The  third 
evening  declines ;  but  scarce  has  the 
orb  of  light  dipped  his  beams  in  the 
sea,  when  a  frowning  host  from  the 
northern  den  of  robbers  winds  down 
the  steeps.  Tall  on  steeds  reft  from 
the  kings  of  the  world,  not  in  open 
fray,  but  in  shameful  deeds  of  rapine 
in  darkness,  they  seek  a  hidden 
course  from  the  south. 

"  Come  the  hollies  of  our  cliffy 
mountains  to  share  our  sport  ?"  said 


the  young  chief  in  the  quick  percep- 
tions of  his  opening  soul.  "  No,  this 
is  a  roaming  band  of  the  Fiannachael ; 
and  shall  the  giant  spoilers  boast  in 
other  lands,  that  their  horrid  faces, 
with  gusts  of  fury,  bowed  the  young 
oaks  of  Kintail  to  the  earth,  that  we 
fled  before  the  boding  storm  ?  Shall 

the  gnashing  teeth  of  them  our  fa- 
ts o 

thers  spurned  from  the  board  of  wel- 
come have  power  over  the  sport  of 
our  shaggy  dogs?  The  dumb  stag- 
hounds  of  my  father  would  howl  in 
grief  for  our  shame;  and  shall  his 
son,  and  the  sons  of  his  people,  live 
to  mourn  the  stifling  of  their  hardly 
whispered  fame?  or  shall  our  deeds 
be  known  among  the  brave?  The 
brave  die,  or  live  in  the  brightness 
of  renown.  Let  the  faint  dawn  of 
our  valour  ascend  to  noon-beams  of 
joy  in  wars  to  come  !  Let  us  fall,  or 
grow  as  early  buds  stricken  by  a  fu- 
rious squall  from  the  north,  and  the 
wind  that  has  shook  our  branches 
shall  increase  our  strength !" 

"  We  stand  firm  by  our  chief  in 
the  struggle  of  men,"  said  the  youths, 
their  eyes  flashing  the  awful  fire  of 
their  growing  souls. 

"  Our  dirks  and  our  knives  are 
but  as  blades  of  grass  beside  the 
long  lances  of  the  foe,"  said  a  fair 
smiling  boy.  "  Among  you  all  I  am 
lowest  in  station ;  but  my  spirit  is 
high.  These  arms  shall  strike  at 
the  feet  of  the  rovers,  and  they  shall 
fall  in  their  pride." 

"  My  trust  is  in  the  light  of  my 
soul,  and  in  the  horns  of  the  deer," 
said  the  young  chief. 

They  withdrew  to  the  skirts  of  the 
forest,  to  burst  forth  as  lightning  from 
a  dark  cloud.  The  robbers  approach. 
They  press  the  half-sodden  venison 
between  cloven  blocks  of  oak.  They 
carouse;   they  scoff  at  the   fearful 


CEANEACH    MACCEANEACII. 


201 


hunters  that  rolled  no  signs  of  war 
on  the  spoilers  of  their  gladsome 
chase,  and  fled  from  the  threats  of 
armed  strangers.  The  Fiannachael 
lay  aside  arms  and  armour,  to  mingle 
in  savage  dance.  Loud  pours  the 
shouting  blast  from  the  woods.  The 
shock  of  antlers  is  terrible  on  every 
side;  the  robbers  fly,  affrighted,  be- 
fore the  sounding  fays  of  the  groan- 
ing oaks.  The  war-cry  of  childhood 
has  reached  their  grandsires.  The 
sons  of  rapine  meet  death  in  their 
flight.  Their  spoil  is  laid  at  the  feet 
of  the  young  chief. 

"  My  first  beam  of  renown  shall 
not  be  dimmed  by  the  plunder  of 
robbers,"  said  the  high  -  hearted 
youth.  "  The  prancing  steeds  alone 
are  my  portion.  They  shall  exalt 
the  name  of  Kintail,  and  my  boast 
shall  be  cean  each*''' 

f*  Mighty  on  their  steeds  of  flowing 
mane,  Ceaneach,  and  his  son  Mac- 
ceaneach,  rode  before  the  chiefs  of 
every  land.  No  dark  prow  of  ocean 
could  strive  against  their  power;  and 
thou,  bard  of  the  isles,  my  words 
of  truth  are  known  to  thee.  Yield, 
therefore,  the  fame  of  wave  -  tossed 
planks  to  lofty  headed  steeds  that 
traverse  all  the  plains,  or  climb  the 
hills,  brave  in  heart  and  secure  in 
tread." 

So  spake  the  mainland  bard;  and 
replies  the  bard  of  the  isles: 

"  Truthful,  all  truthful,  were  thy 
praises  of  Ceaneach  and  Maccean- 
each;  but  high  should  have  been  their 
fame,  though  no  steed  had  ever 
neighed  or  pranced  in  Kintail.  Half 
their  mighty  deeds  were  done  in 
wide-sailing  ships,  and  if  doubled  the 
amount  of  barks  and  riders  of  the 
deep,  so  should  have  grown  doubly 
renown  for  the  chiefs.  The  blasts 
*  Equestrian  leader. 


of  winter  are  on  the  whistling  dry 
grass  of  the  hills;  bleak  and  deso- 
late are  the  glens.  Like  the  bosom 
of  swans,  the  wreathing  snow  is 
glossy  and  cold,  and  a  feathery  co- 
vering from  vapoury  skies  repairs 
the  waste  made  by  noon-day  beams 
on  the  white  garb  of  the  earth.  The 
river  sleeps  beneath  an  icy  shroud. 
No  tufted  heath,  no  winter  berry  is 
seen  on  the  moors  or  mountains;  dai-k 
green  pine  glitters  in  the  frosty  light, 
and  the  heath-fowl  draw  near  to  the 
sheltering  abodes  of  men.  The  light- 
footed  roe  and  timorous  hare  descend 
from  mossy  hollows  of  the  crags;  for 
hunger  urges  them  to  venture  life,  in 
shunning  death  by  famine.  Heap 
the  ingle  with  sweet-smelling  birch, 
and  let  sounds  of  mirth  fill  our  halls. 
Our  board  is  rich  in  plenty,  whether 
we  repose  on  land,  or  skim  the  wa- 
ters ;  and  while  favouring  gales  ad- 
vance our  floating  castles,  we  send 
round  the  quech  of  remembrance  to 
the  lovely  dwellers  of  our  souls.  The 
hoofs  of  the  horse  are  sunk  in  the 
snow ;  he  struggles,  he  staggers,  he 
falls,  and  the  bruised  rider  wishes 
for  the  nobler  steed  whose  strong 
ribs  and  unyielding  back  fear  no 
wreathing  discharge  of  the  fleecy 
clouds.  She  plunges  in  the  billows 
without  dismay  or  care.  She  rears 
her  tall  limbs  to  the  skies  as  she 
bounds  along  in  her  might  with 
spreading  wings.  Never  can  lack  of 
food  retard  her  travel,  nor  scorching 
thirst  sink  her  heart.  The  briny 
wave  is  her  cup  of  joy." 

"  May  the  kindest  spirits  of  the 
deep  guide  her  prow !"  said  the  aged 
chief.  "  Glad  be  her  return  to  our 
haven!  and  may  the  horsemen  of 
Kintail  for  ever  decide  the  strife  of 
contending  clans!" 

"  Mine  be  the  steed  warm  with  the 


202 


CEANOCII    MACCEANEACH. 


fire  of  high  mettle !"  said  the  main- 
land bard.  "  He  arches  his  grace- 
fid  neck  to  the  caressing  hand  of  his 
rider.  I  lis  full  eye  looks  the  response 
of  affection,  and  his  kind  heart  speaks  j 
in  neighings  of  grateful  tone.  I 
mount  his  back  to-day,  and  at  such 
or  such  an  hour  I  promise  to  return: 
the  fleet  limbs  of  my  steed  are  a  sure 
pledge  for  my  words.  No  angry  genii 
from  the  foamy  surge,  nor  the  grin- 
ning ghost  puffing  his  chilly  breath 
over  the  clouds  of  ocean,  nor  the 
white-haired  pale  glashtii  that  hides 
in  caverns,  and  bursts  forth  to  flutter 
through  wooded  hills,  sending  squall 
on  squall  to  contend  with  the  sound- 
ing currents,  can  impede  my  course. 
My  friends  behold  me  depart,  assur- 
ed of  my  speedy  return.  They  look 
from  their  lofty  towers  to  watch  my 
approach,  and  are  not  disappointed." 

"  But  my  friends  are  with  me,"  re- 
joined the  island  bard.  "  With  united 
heart  and  arm  we  ply  the  oar,  or  set 
the  swelling  sail.  One  spirit  of  bra- 
very defies  and  overcomes  the  ha- 
zards of  the  deep;  and  one  joy  spar- 
kles in  our  glances  at  the  feast  of 
shells." 

"For  sinking  of  the  heart,  no  leech- 
craft  equals  the  mouth  of  song,"  said 
the  aged  chief.  "  The  fir  searmo- 
nacha*  from  Isles  of  Holy  Vigils 
came  to  offer  comfort  to  the  sad 
chieftain,  a  lingering  light  of  his 
race,  disabled  by  gathered  years, 
when  his  spirit,  as  the  flame  kindled 
in  a  forest  of  dark  green  pines,  burnt 
in  eagerness  to  lead  his  thousands  to 
the  wars  of  Ross.  He  listens  to  the 
shaven  crowns  with  folded  hands; 
but  they  retire  to  their  cells  of  gloom, 
and  the  bards  give  his  soul  to  other 
times  in  beams  of  gladness." 

"  With  age  ascends  the  multiplied 
*  Fir  searmonucha  means  preachers. 


deeds  of  renown,"  said  the  island 
bard.  "  The  aged  live  again  in  their 
race  ;  and  the  chief  of  Kintail  hath 
daughters  of  loveliness  shining  in 
the  castles  of  the  mighty  leaders  of 
clans:  but  when  the  lordofCatthu 
sat  feeble  amidst  his  grey  falling 
locks,  his  heart  trembled  for  Neamh- 
nuid,  the  one  beam  of  his  joy.— 
'  Seer  of  times  to  come,'  said  the 
weak-voiced  chief,  '  hie  thee  to  Ce- 
aneach  Macceaneach,  the  early  con- 
queror of  the  Fiannachael,  that  now 
say,  Ours  shall  be  Neamhnuid,  the 
pearl  of  beauty,  and  Catthu  shall 
mourn  for  the  white  tossing  of  her 
arms  in  the  Uamor  Fraisghail.  Cat- 
thu, the  brother  of  her  that  bore  him 
to  Ceaneach,  seeks  a  visit  in  armour 
from  Macceaneach.  Let  the  steeds 
of  Kintail  cross  the  rich  waving  grass 
of  Catthu,  and  his  warriors  wade  in 
blood  from  the  opening  of  the  Ua- 
mor to  dark  recesses  of  the  den  of 
spoil.  My  ships  shall  await  him  in 
the  eastern  harbours.'  As  winged 
arrows,  Macceaneach  led  his  steeds 
across  the  country;  because  the  seer 
had  glimpses  of  a  pearl  wrenched 
from  the  parent  shell.  The  ships  of 
Catthu  spread  their  sails  to  bear  in 
pride  the  western  light  of  the  valiant. 
He  throws  his  powers  upon  the  tall 
fleet  of  Oilteil.  But  the  outstretch- 
ed arms  of  loveliness  in  all  her  tears, 
over  the  side  of  a  bark  cutting  the 
waves  with  rapid  course,  excites  the 
rage  of  Macceaneach.  He  pursues 
her  hasty  retreat  to  the  Uamor.  Hor- 
rid faces  issue  from  the  den,  and  gi- 
gantic forms  in  gleaming  armour  lift 
the  spear.  The  rustling  arrows  of 
Kintail  wind  in  blood  among  the  fall- 
ing Fiannachael.  As  muddy  streams 
gurgling  from  a  mountain  flooded  by 
rains  of  autumn,  the  current  of  life 
descends  from  heaps  of  the  slain: 


THE   UNKNOWN    lUIEND. 


205 


but  another  and  another  furious  hand 
is  arrayed  before  the  cave,  and  the 
wild  tumbling  struggle  of  men  in- 
clines  against  Kintail.  Firm  as  wave- 
lashed  rocks  of  his  own  coast,  Mac- 
ceaneach,  a  path  of  fire  amidst  the 
roar  of  danger,  sends  from  his  flash- 
ing eyes  the  terrible  beams  of  a  grow- 
ing soul.  With  a  glance  to  the  west 
he  perceives  his  steeds  galloping  to 
the  fight.  They  neigh  with  eager 
impatience  for  the  tumultuous  strife, 
and  the  riders  dash  upon  the  shrink- 
ing Fiannachael.  The  men  of  Cat- 
thu  join  their  strokes  of  death:  the 
Uamor  no  longer  vaunts  of  her  tall 
people.  Frowning  ghosts  on  the 
wing  of  dark  red  clouds  are  conveyed 
far  to  the  north.  The  gloomy  circle 
of  Brumo  is  their  home;  while  lovely 
in  her  humid  eyes,  the  pearl  of  Cat- 
thu  is  folded  in  the  arms  of  Mac- 
ceancach.  He  saved  her  from  the 
dreadful  grasp  of  Oilteil,  and  Kin- 
tail  rejoices  in  her  smiles.  The  race 
of  Macceaneach  and  Neamhnuid, 
offspring  of  heroes,  shall  be  for  ever 
the  summer  sun  of  their  people,  the 
dark  hurricane  of  the  desert  to  their 
foes.  Their  deeds,  as  streams  of 
light,  have  rolled  through  unnum- 
bered generations.  Then*  ships  bear 
the  treasure  of  every  shore,  and  their 
mariners  are  the  strength  of  Kintail." 
"  The  treasures  wafted  by  winds 


over  blue  heaving  billows,  and  the 
strength  of  unshaken  lands,  would 
fail,"  said  the  mainland  bard,  "  if 
the  shining  garb  of  war  on  stately 
steeds  had  never  spread  the  renown 
of  Kintail.  But  why  contend  for 
separate  fame?  As  vapours  float  to 
thin  air  before  the  rising  day,  so  the 
strife  of  words  between  friends  gives 
way  before  the  beams  of  wisdom. 
Our  steeds  and  our  ships  are  joined 
in  honour — the  two  hands  of  pow- 
er to  our  clan — the  dreadful  vaults 
of  thunder  to  scatter  and  consume 
our  foes." 

"  It  is  not  our  steeds  nor  our  ships 
alone  that  brighten  the  leader  among 
assembled  chiefs,"  said  the  aged 
chieftain  of  Kintail.  "  The  soul  of 
valour  in  our  people  is  the  light  of 
our  paths.  They  urge  our  steeds  in 
the  contest  of  men  and  the  clangour 
of  battle.  They  guide  our  ships 
through  eddying  currents,  and  stride 
in  unconquered  might  amidst  fields 
of  death,  or  seas  of  danger.  The 
people  give  light  to  our  renown." 

"  The  chieftain  is  the  soul  of  his 
people !"  shouted  both  the  bardswith 
one  voice.  "  Age  may  bleach  the 
hair  and  weaken  the  sinews  of  a  he- 
ro, but  his  spirit,  like  the  holly  of 
his  mountains,  grows  aloft  in  strength 
and  beauty." 

B.  G. 


THE  UNKNOWN  FRIEND. 


Tnii  following  narration  is  not  only 
interesting,  as  affording  a  remarkable 
illustration  of  the  valuable  qualities 
of  man's  most  faithful  brute  depend- 
ent, the  dog,  but  must  also  tend 
strongly  to  convince  even  the  most 
sceptical,  that  there  is  not  only  a  ge- 
neral, but  a  particular  Providence, 

Vol.  III.  No.  XVI. 


permitting,  directing,  and  overruling 
all  natural  events. 

A  respectable  surgeon,  who  resid- 
ed on  the  borders  of  Cheshire,  pro- 
ceeded, on  the  30th  of  December, 
178^,  to  Heaton,  near  Manchester, 
to  render  professional  assistance  to  a 
lady   during   her  confinement.     By 

E    E 


2G4 


THE   UNKNOWN    IIUF.ND. 


this  duty  he  was  detained  till  about 
twelve  o'clock  in  the  night  of  the  1st 
of  January,  1783,  when  the  doctor, 
being  anxious  to  return  home,  and, 
moreover,  remarkably  attached  to 
the  exercise  of  walking,  determined 
to  set  out  immediately  on  foot,  not- 
withstanding the  remonstrances  of 
his  patient,  who  reminded  him  that 
it  would  be  extremely  dangerous  to 
travel  at  so  late  an  hour,  on  account 
of  the  many  drunken  people  on  the 
road.  He  likewise  declined  the  offer 
of  a  horse,  and  the  company  of  a 
servant  as  a  safeguard. 

It  was  a  frosty  starlight  night, 
and  nothing  particular  occurred  to 
him  on  his  way  from  Ileaton  to  Man- 
chester; but  on  passing  Mr.  Swann's 
warehouse,  nearly  opposite  to  the 
New  Cross,  a  large  buff-coloured 
mastiff  came  snuffing  about  his  legs 
and  heels.  He  at  first  conceived 
that  the  dog  was  the  protector  of  the 
warehouse,  and  had  mistaken  him 
for  a  thief;  and  having  in  his  prac- 
tice repeatedly  witnessed  the  dread- 
ful effects  resulting  from  the  bites 
of  dogs,  became  greatly  alarmed, 
lest  he  should  be  torn  in  pieces  by 
him.  After  somewhat  recovering  from 
his  apprehensions,  he  spoke  in  sooth- 
ing terms  to  conciliate  the  animal, 
and  proceeded  slowly  into  Oldham- 
street,  but  was  astonished  to  find 
that  the  dog  still  followed  close  to 
his  heels.  Being  about  half-way  along 
the  street,  the  surgeon  desired  him 
in  a  commanding  manner  to  be  gone  : 
to  this  he  paid  not  the  slightest  at- 
tention. When  opposite  to  the  In- 
firmary, he  endeavoured  by  severe 
threats  to  induce  the  animal  to  leave 
him,  but  with  no  better  success.  Per- 
ceiving that  the  dog  evinced  no  re- 
sentment at  such  treatment,  the  sur- 
geon resolved  that  he  would  not  in- 


terfere with  him  any  more ;  and  the 
animal,  in  the  same  manner,  still  con- 
tinued to  follow  him. 

In  walking  along  the  footpath  on 
the  right-hand  side,  which  was  sepa- 
rated from  the  high-road  by  posts 
and  railing,  at  a  little  distance  from 
Shooter's  Brook,  he  saw  four  men  in 
the  road  going  towards  Manchester, 
two  abreast,  about  twenty  yards  from 
each  other.  When  the  two  first  had 
passed  him,  he  observed  the  others 
creep  under  the  railing;  and,  on  look- 
ing back,  perceived  that  the  first  two 
had  got  into  his  rear,  and  were  fast 
advancing:  thus  he  was  completely 
surrounded  by  them.  One  of  the 
first  two,  who  had  crossed  over  in 
his  front,  on  the  surgeon's  near  ap- 
proach, stretched  out  his  arm  to  col- 
lar him,  and  called  out  "  Stop!"  The 
doctor  struck  the  aggressor's  arm, 
which  caused  him  to  miss,  his  hold, 
and  replied,  "  Stop!  for  what?" — 
"  Get  into  that  house,  and  we'll  let 
you  know,"  answered  one  of  the  vil- 
lains, pointing  to  a  new  unfinished 
house,  without  doors  or  windows. 
The  surgeon  told  them  that  if  he 
met  with  any  further  interruption,  he 
would  set  his  dog  at  them;  but  this 
threat  did  not  in  the  least  intimidate 
the  ruffians:  two  of  them  advanced 
to  lay  hold  of  him,  on  which  he  call- 
ed to  the  dog,  "  Heigh,  lad,  seize 'em! 
seize 'em!"  The  animal  immediately 
flew  upon  the  breast  and  throat  of 
the  foremost,  levelled  him  instantly 
with  the  ground,  and  in  falling,  he 
knocked  down  the  other.  The  sur- 
geon conceiving  that  this  was  the 
proper  moment  to  retreat,  ran  as  far 
as  the  Robin  Hood  Inn  at  Bank  Top, 
where  his  faithful  strange  companion 
came  up  with  him,  out  of  breath 
from  the  contest. 

Gratitude  to  his  deliverer  now 


LETTER   FROM    MR.  COMP.K   TO   J.  J.  ROUSSF.AU. 


205 


made  the  surgeon  desirous  of  retain- 
ing his  new  friend;  and  between 
Chorlton-row  and  Rusholme  he  ex- 
perienced another  slight  interruption 
from  a  man  who  had  something  up- 
on his  shoulder,  which  the  doctor  be- 
lieved to  be  a  gun,  and  who  called  out 
to  him  to  proceed  no  further.  The 
surgeon  told  him,  if  he  advanced  much 
nearer  to  him,  his  dog  should  tear 
him  in  pieces,  as  he  had  done  two 
villains  near  Shooter's  Brook.  This 
menace  had  the  desired  effect;  and 
having  reached  his  home,  he  exa- 
mined his  singular  friend  and  pro- 
tector very  minutely,  gave  him  plenty 
of  victuals,  and  took  him  into  a  sta- 
ble to  rest  till  morning,  with  a  parti- 
cular injunction  to  that  part  of  his 
family  who  were  waiting  up,  to  de- 
sire the  servant  when  she  went  to 
the  stable  not  to  let  the  dog  escape. 
This  caution,  however,  was  not  com- 
municated to  the  servant,  who  open- 
ed the  stable-door  in  the  morning 
as  usual,  when  he  rushed  out,  terri- 
fied the  poor  woman,  leaped  over 
the  yard-gate,  and  was  never  seen 
afterwards  ;  neither  could  it  be  ever 


traced  to  whom  he  belonged,  whence 
he  came,  or  whither  he  went. 

Though  this  narrative  may  to  some 
appear  improbable,  yet  we  are  as- 
sured that  every  circumstance  con- 
tained in  it  is  strictly  true. 

An  instance  of  a  similar  nature 
occurred  several  years  ago  near 
Leeds.  One  Sunday  night,  about 
half-past  ten  o'clock,  Mr.  Thomas 
Robinson,  of  Little  London,  near  that 
town,  was  returning  home  from  Leeds, 
when  he  was  joined  by  a  large  dog, 
who  fondled  upon  him,  and  accompa- 
nied him  on  the  way.  Without  pay- 
ing much  attention  to  his  canine  com- 
panion,  he  proceeded  to  cross  the 
lonely  fields  between  Potter's  Aims- 
Houses  and  Grove-House,  where  he 
was  attacked  by  a  footpad,  who, 
seizing  him  by  the  collar  of  his  coat, 
demanded  his  money.  Then  it  was 
that  he  discovered  the  value  of  a 
friend ;  for  the  dog  of  his  own  ac- 
cord laid  hold  of  the  robber,  who, 
finding  himself  thus  unexpectedly 
assailed,  quitted  his  grasp,  and  was 
glad  to  effect  his  escape  without  his 
booty. 


LETTER  TO  JEAN  JAQUES  ROUSSEAU. 

The  following  letter  is  extracted  from  the  manuscript  papers  of  the  late  William 
Combe,  Esq.  to  whose  pen  the  Repository  has  been  indebted  for  many  of  its 
pages.  It  is  addressed  to  Rousseau,  whose  aversion  to  society,  we  might  almost 
say  misanthropy,  is  well  known,  evidently  with  a  view  to  awaken  in  his  bosom 
more  kindly  feelings,  and  to  reconcile  him  with  his  species.  Whether  it  has  ever 
appeared  in  print  we  have  now  no  means  of  ascertaining :  as  a  relic  worthy  of  the 
author  of  Dr.  Syntux,  our  subscribers  will,  we  are  confident,  be  gratified  with  its 
preservation  in  our  Miscellany. — Editor. 


I  write  to  you  from  that  world 
which  you  call  a  desert !  If  you  have, 
by  any  means,  discovered  it  to  be  the 
habitation  of  monsters,  I  pity  and 
lament  you ;  while  I  cannot  but  con- 
gratulate myself  in  having  made  so 
great  a  progress  in  my  journey  through 
it  without  the  same  fatal  experience. 


But  surely  the  man  who  lives  in  a 
corner  of  the  world  should  not  de- 
termine so  rashly  of  the  whole  race 
of  men!  His  retirement,  in  a  great 
measure,  exempts  him  from  all  inter- 
course with  it;  and  if  he  will  people 
a  world  he  does  not  see  with  mon- 
sters that  never  existed,  the  world 
E  i;  2 


206 


LETTER   FROM    MR,  COMBE   TO   J.  /.  ROUSSEAU. 


and  its  monsters  must  be  the  offspring 
of  his  own  fancy,  the  coinage  of  an 
enthusiastic  brain,  which,  brooding 
over  its  own  gloomy  visions,  pro- 
duces images  equally  destitute  of 
pleasure  and  reality. 

You  will  ask  me,  if  I  have  not 
known  unjust  and  ungrateful  men: 
these  you  will  tell  me  are  the  mon- 
sters of  the  world;  these  are  the 
beasts  of  prey  which  make  it  a  desert. 
I  will  acknowledge,  my  friend,  that 
I  have  experienced  injustice  and  in- 
gratitude; but,  at  the  same  time,  I 
must  inform  you,  that  I  have  been 
the  happy  object  of  kindness  and 
benevolence.  I  have  known  more 
of  the  latter  than  the  former,  yet  I 
do  not  call  the  world  a  Paradise ;  you 
have  experienced  more  of  the  former 
than  the  latter,  and  you  persist  in 
declaring  it  to  be  a  desert.  You 
are  like  the  Arab  or  the  Ethiop,  who, 
having  seen  nothing  but  his  own  bar- 
ren  plains  and  sandy  shores,  may 
imagine  that  the  whole  globe  bears 
the  same  dreary  appearance;  but  he 
who  has  ventured  beyond  their  dus- 
ty limits  into  the  world,  and  seen  the 
fertile  gardens  of  it,  will  deplore  their 
ignorance.  He  who  examines  only 
one  or  the  other  will  form  false  ideas 
and  idle  conclusions.  The  moral 
as  well  as  the  natural  world  possess- 
es very  different  and  opposite  quali- 
ties: the  good  and  evil  of  the  one  are 
like  the  fruitful  and  barren  scenes 
of  the  other;  and  the  mixture  is,  I 
doubt  not,  essential  to  both. 

You  will,  perhaps,  ask  me  again, 
if  I  have  not  experienced  the  injus- 
tice and  ingratitude  of  which  you 
complain;  and  I  answer  by  another 
question,  whether  you  have  not  met 
with  the  contrary  virtues?  I  know 
you  have.  But,  waving  the  subject, 
and  getting  away  from  the  perplexi- 


ties which  must  ever  attend  the  qiics- 
tions  concerning  the  existence  of 
evil  in  the  world,  I  only  wish  to 
press  this  opinion  upon  your  convic- 
tion— that  as  there  is  an  undoubted 
mixture  of  good  and  evil,  it  is  our 
duty  and  our  interest  to  make  that 
use  of  them  both  which  may  best 
contribute  to  our  own  welfare  and 
honour. 

I  write  to  a  philosopher;  and  in 
order  to  give  him  every  advantage, 
I  mean,  for  once,  to  reason  upon  the 
principles  of  that  philosophy  which 
assumes  the  power  of  rising  superior 
to  popular  opinions  and  religious 
professions.  This  philosophy,  I  be- 
lieve, will  allow,  that  the  good  and 
evil  in  the  world  is  the  contrivance 
of  the  Supreme  Governor  of  it;  that 
it  is  the  result  of  infinite  power  and 
wisdom.  If  this  be  granted,  good 
and  evil  must  be  necessary  to  that 
beautiful  whole  of  things,  whereof 
we  ourselves  are  such  a  considerable 
part. 

The  First  Cause  you  will  acknow- 
ledge to  be  good ;  and  it  cannot  be 
an  attribute  of  goodness  to  create 
sensible  beings  to  be  miserable  :  the 
good  and  evil  of  the  world  therefore 
are  our  own  to  receive  or  cast  from 
us;  and  this  being  the  truth,  we  have 
no  right  to  complain  of  our  own  do- 
ings, because,  if  we  are  miserable, 
we  must  be  the  fabricators  of  our 
own  misery.  But  this  by  the  way. 
I  do  not  purpose,  believe  me,  to  en- 
ter the  lists  of  disputation  with  such 
a  powerful  antagonist  as  yourself, 
were  you  even  disposed  to  so  great 
a  condescension  as  to  join  with  me  in 
the  discussion  of  any  subject  wherein 
I  might  differ  from  you :  but  I  sin- 
cerely wish  to  extricate  the  world 
and  its  inhabitants  from  the  disgrace 
which  you  have  thrown  upon  them 


LETTER    FROM    Mil.  COMBE    TO    .T.  .T.  ROUSSEAU. 


207 


both ;  or,  at  least,  to  excuse  myself 
for  having  a  better  opinion  of  those 
with  whom  I  am  to  travel  that  jour- 
ney in  which  you  and  I  and  all  man- 
kind are  engaged.  We  are,  my 
friend,  on  the  high-road  of  life;  and 
surely  nothing  can  be  more  condu- 
cive to  our  comfort  than  to  think 
well  of  those  who  travel  with  us. 
For  my  own  part,  I  should  consider 
that  man  as  the  greatest  enemy  to 
my  peace,  who  should  endeavour  to 
persuade  me  that  those  I  love,  for 
whom  I  feel  the  most  tender  senti- 
ments, and  who  have  long  been  the 
objects  of  my  best  affections,  possess 
the  basest  natures.  You  cannot  con- 
fide in  mankind,  and  you  retreat 
from  them.  I  shall  not  inquire  whe- 
ther the  fault  is  in  you  or  in  them ; 
it  is  sufficient,  as  you  love  them  not, 
that  you  retire  from  them.  In  this 
you  are  at  least  consistent;  and  if 
you  are  really  satisfied,  I  have  no 
right  to  aim  even  at  correcting  an 
opinion,  which,  however  contrary  it 
may  be  to  mine,  you  have  sanctified 
to  yourself. 

But  though  I  cannot  allow  the 
world  to  be  a  desert,  I  will  meet  you 
half  way — I  will  call  it  a  solitude. 
Indeed  I  feel  it  to  be  one;  and  I 
believe,  that  at  some  period  or  other 
of  existence,  either  from  the  loss  of 
friends,  the  change  of  fortune,  the 
infirmities  of  nature,  or  the  close  of 
life,  this  is  the  situation  of  every 
human  being.  I  am  at  this  moment, 
like  you,  in  a  crowded  and  populous 
city,  where  pleasure  is  the  object  of 
universal  idolatry;  where  all  are 
fluttering  towards  the  same  enjoy- 
ments, and  involved  in  the  same  dis- 
sipations: yet  I  feel  myself  alone 
amid  all  the  tumults  of  it.  I  there- 
fore recommence  my  letter.  I  write 
to  you  from  this  solitude,  the  world ; 


or,  I  should  rather  say,  from  one 
corner  of  it  to  another.  Believe  me, 
my  friend,  that  if  your  letter  had  not 
afforded  me  a  subject,  I  should  have 
been  very  much  at  a  loss  how  to 
have  addressed,  or  what  to  have 
said  to  you.  Time  and  chance  have 
so  ordered  matters  with  me,  that  it 
is  long,  long  since  I  have  written  a 
letter  of  friendship  or  sentiment.  My 
pen  is  so  unaccustomed  to  the  busi- 
ness, that  it  trails  heavily  along  the 
paper,  and  I  scarcely  know  how  to 
conduct  it  to  those  pleasing  purposes 
of  affection  which  were  once  its  best 
and  dearest  office.  When  we  first 
knew  each  other,  I  was  surrounded 
with  a  crowded  throng,  who  called 
themselves  my  friends: — my  friends 
they  were  while  Fortune  rode  in  my 
chariot  with  me:  but  I  do  not  com- 
plain. Fortune  did  not  abandon 
me,  I  deserted  Fortune,  and,  with 
the  goddess,  the  crowds  which  sur- 
round her  altars.  In  leaving  For- 
tune I  lost,  it  is  true,  a  few  pleasing 
though  shadowy  connections;  but  I 
was  restored  to  myself,  and  to  my- 
self I  have  lived  almost  the  whole 
of  that  interval  which  has  fled  away 
since  we  were  wont  to  pass  so  many 
pleasant  hours  together.  My  for- 
mer life  is  a  vision,  which  is  now  al- 
most effaced,  and  there  is  little  left 
of  it  but  the  ghosts  of  friendships 
now  no  more;  and  when  I  venture 
to  open  my  lattice  and  look  into  the 
world,  I  miss  so  many  of  those  faces 
which  were  so  pleasant  to  behold, 
and  see  others  so  changed  by  time 
and  sorrow,  that  I  am  disposed  to 
shut  my  window  hi  haste,  and  with- 
draw from  so  mortifying  and  sad  a 
prospect. 

The  man  who  has  for  some  years 
lived  in  retirement,  finds  the  world 
on  his  return  to  it  to  be  more  a  soli- 


208 


Lr:fTi:ii  from  mu.  Combc  to  j.  j.  housskau. 


tude,  than  even  that  corner  wherein 
lie  had  nursed  himself  in  obscurity. 
They  who  live  in  the  hurry  of  it,  when 
one  connection  fails,  supply  them- 
selves with  another,  so  that  the  rota- 
tion of  the  human  race  passes  on 
without  their  making  any  observation 
upon  it.  But  he  who,  like  myself, 
makes  a  casual  return  to  the  large 
society  of  mankind,  finds  himself,  as 
I  do,  alone.  Of  the  numerous  bands 
of  friends  which  he  left  in  the  world, 
some,  like  myself,  have  retired  from 
it;  some  are  distracted  amid  the  cares 
of  it;  others  are  labouring  under  the 
pressure  of  disease;  many  are  chang- 
ed by  a  long  series  of  troubles ;  and 
the  greater  part  are  sheltered  from 
care,  disease,  and  trouble  in  the 
grave.  Thus  he  finds  himself  in 
the  midst  of  the  crowded  world; 
pressed  as  he  may  be  in  the  throng 
of  it,  he  is  still  alone.  In  this  soli- 
tude am  I.  New  parts  are  perform- 
ing upon  the  stage  by  actors  whose 
names  I  never  heard,  whose  voices  I 
do  not  know,  and  whose  language  I 
do  not  understand.  Amid  this  scene 
of  things  so  truly  uninteresting  to 
me,  what  can  I  procure  either  of 
sentiment  or  intelligence  which  will 
be  a  fit  offering  for  you?  I  look  into 
the  world;  but  what  is  to  be  found 
in  a  solitude  ?  When  I  ask  my  heart, 
my  heart  has  nothing  but  good  wish- 
es: they,  I  must  acknowledge,  have 
some  little  merit,  for  they  are  accom- 
panied with  truth  and  sincerity.  I 
do  not  flatter,  because  I  do  not  mean 
to  insult  you.  Flattery  is  the  off- 
spring of  interest  and  deceit ;  and  I 
can  have  no  inducement  to  flatter  a 
man  who  has  it  not  in  his  power  to 
gratify  me  in  any  thing  which  flat- 
tery is  used  to  procure ;  and  where- 
fore should  I  try  to  deceive  him  who 


prefers  poverty  to  riches,  and  obscu- 
rity to  fame? 

I  may  now  tell  you,  that  I  most  sin- 
cerely admire  and  respect  those  ta- 
lents with  which  God  has  blessed 
you,  and  how  much  I  wish  that  you 
would  employ  them  during  the  re- 
mainder of  your  life  to  the  noble 
purposes  of  virtue.  Of  the  power 
which  your  pen  has  over  the  human 
passions,  Heloise  is  a  striking  but 
sad  example:  the  pleasing  poison 
which  pervades  every  page  of  those 
alluring  volumes  has  ruined  so  many 
innocent  minds,  that  it  is  your  duty 
to  hold  forth  an  antidote  to  its  disas- 
trous power.  I  doubt  not  but  your 
purpose  was  virtue:  vice,  however, 
has  been  the  consequence  of  it.  Ex- 
ert your  powers  in  counteracting  the 
effects  of  your  darling  work !  Yes,  I 
would  counsel  you  to  become  an  un- 
natural parent.  I  conjure  you,  in 
the  sacred  name  of  virtue,  to  hasten 
and  destroy  your  favourite  offspring! 
O  Rousseau,  if  deformity  in  your 
hands  becomes  lovely,  how  would 
you  adorn  beauty !  If  you  could  make 
vice  appear  amiable,  what  irresistible 
allurements  could  you  give  to  virtue ! 
You  have  the  peculiar  art  of  bending 
the  passions  of  your  readers  to  your 
will.  I  do  not  wish  you  to  aim  at 
extinguishing  them,  but  to  direct 
them  to  the  noblest  objects  of  this 
world,  and  the  most  sublime  hopes 
of  the  next. 

You  believe  in  an  immortal  state  : 
what  then  can  be  so  noble  an  under- 
taking as  the  endeavour  to  make 
mankind  and  yourself  worthy  of  its 
happiness  ?  You  believe  that  you  are 
an  accountable  being;  and  do  you 
not  think  that  you  will  one  day  be 
asked  why,  while  your  works  are 
making  havoc  in  the  destruction  of 


LKTTEll    FROM    MR.  COMRi:   TO    J.  J,  ROUSSEAU. 


209 


innocence  throughout  great  part  of 
Europe,  you  are  copying  music  in  a 
garret,  instead  of  counteracting  by 
your  utmost  and  continued  exertions 
the  pernicious  effects  of  them?  \ou 
believe,  nay,  you  assure  me,  that  you 
have  every  reason  to  believe  that 
your  life  hastens  to  its  period ;  and 
can  you  employ  the  close  of  it  with 
more  honour  and  comfort,  than  by 
discovering  new  sources  of  benevo- 
lence and  goodness  ?  In  such  an  em- 
ployment there  is  consolation  for 
every  distress,  and  a  balm  for  every 
wound.  You  complain  of  misfortune 
and  affliction :  O  Rousseau,  love  man- 
kind and  be  happy ! 

But  if,  from  habit  and  a  peculiar 
frame  of  mind,  you  feel  sometimes  an 
irresistible  propensity  to  tears  and 
lamentation,  weep  over  human  errors ; 
lament  human  infirmities ;  lament,  but 
cease  to  rail  at  them!  Railing  does 
no  good  to  any  cause,  especially  to 
that  of  virtue.  Again  I  repeat, 
Rousseau,  love  mankind  and  be  hap- 
py! To  prove  this  assertion  more 
fully,  I  must  have  recourse  to  an 
unpleasing  subject — I  must  speak  of 
myself.  I  have  neither  fortune  nor 
friends;  I  have  neither  father  nor 
mother,  nor  brother  nor  sister ;  I  do 
not  possess  the  more  endearing  ties 
of  life,  and  those  which  are  sup- 
posed to  conduce  most  to  its  felicity — 
I  mean  the  connections  of  marriage 
and  of  children:  and  yet,  without  all 
these  various  objects  of  human  pur- 
suit, I  am  happy  and  contented,  per- 
fectly resigned  to  my  lot  and  condi- 
tion, and  should  exceedingly  repine 
at  the  being  obliged  to  change  it  with 
any  one  person  in  the  world,  however 
loaded  and  adorned  he  might  be 
with  honours,  riches,  and  greatness. 
I  pity  every  one's  infirmities;  I  laugh 
with  those  who  laugh,  and  weep  with 


those    who   weep.      I   adore  Virtue 
wherever  I  find  her,  and  pray  that 
she  may  soon  take  up  her  dwelling 
where  I  find  her  not;  and  while  I 
have  the  flame  of  universal  friend- 
ship to  warm  my  heart,  and  the  ray 
of  fancy  to  cheer  my  solitary  hours, 
may  heaven,  in   its   good  pleasure, 
shower  down  titles  and  coronets  up- 
on those  heads  which  are  aching  for 
them,  and  leave  me,  in  its  mercy,  to 
obscurity  and  to  myself;  and  when  I 
shall  die,  if  perchance  a  kindred  spi- 
rit  should  wish  to   perpetuate    my 
name  beyond  the  grave,  may  he  write 
upon  the  stone  that  covers  me, "  Here 
lies    one  who  was  a  lover  of  man- 
kind ;"  or  if  I  could  deserve  that  title 
J  which   contains  the  sum  of  human 
l  good  and  perfection,  "  Here  lies  a 
Christian."     If  therefore  you  would 
love  mankind,  become  a  Christian. 
|  You  will  tell  me,  that  you  are  already 
of  that  denomination,  and  that  you 
breathe  its  spirit  of  comprehensive 
and  universal  benevolence.     If  that 
;  be  the  case,  why  will  not  Rousseau 
practise  it?   Why  will  he  withdraw 
himself  from  the  pleasures  and  du- 
ties of  social  converse  ?  Why,  when 
|  he  might  be  exercising  his  surprising 
j  talents  for  the  delight  and  instruction 
i  of  his    fellow -creatures,    when   he 
i  might  be  dispelling  the  mists  of  error 
i  that  encircle  truth,  and  giving  to  vir- 
'•  tue  its  most  engaging  dress,  why  is 
j  he  cynically  retreating  from  the  world, 
■  and  copying  music  in  a  garret?  Why 
!  does  he  give  up  the  duties  of  a  Chris- 
i  tian  for  those  of  a  machine  ?  These 
are  questions,  my  dear  Rousseau — 
but  it  is  time  for  me  to  draw  to  a 
conclusion. 

As  we  are  situated  in  this  world, 
in  all  human  probability  we  shall 
never  meet  each  other  again.  My 
eyes,  I  fear,  have  looked  upon  you 


210 


NOTIONS   OF   UNCIVILIZED   NATIONS   RELATIVE   TO    WRITING. 


for  the  last  time;  they  will  behold 
you  no  more ;  and  as  in  my  vainest 
moments  I  can  have  no  reason  to 
suppose  that  you  will  give  me  any 
written  acknowledgment  of  this  long 
letter,  I  must  consider  it  as  a  last 
farewell  to   you.     Adieu!  my  dear 


friend!  Consult  the  dignity  of  your 
nature  and  your  character.  Cease 
to  act  unworthy  of  your  nature  as  a 
man,  and  your  character  as  a  Chris- 
tian. O  Rousseau,  I  bid  you  once 
more  adieu!  My  last  valediction  is 
— love  mankind,  and  be  happy ! 

let 


NOTIONS  OF  UNCIVILIZED  NATIONS  RELATIVE  TO 

WRITING. 


It  is  amusing  to  contemplate  the 
effects  produced  on  the  minds  of  sa- 
vage nations  by  the  arts  and  inven- 
tions of  civilized  life,  many  of  which 
would  have  appeared  not  less  asto- 
nishing and  supernatural  to  our  an- 
cestors four  or  five  centuries  back, 
than  they  do  at  present  to  the  unen- 
lightened, children  of  Nature.  By 
some  of  these,  the  communication  of 
facts  and  thoughts  by  means  of  writ- 
ing has  been  deemed  nothing  less 
than  enchantment  and  magic. 

We  are  informed  that  when  the 
Missionaries  in  Labrador  read  to  the 
Esquimaux  a  declaration  of  friend- 
ship from  the  governor  of  Newfound- 
land, they  shrunk  with  affright  if  the 
paper  was  offered  for  their  inspection. 
They  supposed  it  must  contain  a  liv- 
ing principle,  since  it  could  convey 
the  thoughts  of  a  man  so  far  distant; 
and  that  this  invisible  spirit  might 
happen  to  take  offence  and  chastise 
them,  though  they  had  not  intended 
to  provoke  him. 

Mr.  Mariner  has  given  an  enter- 
taining account  of  the  embarrass- 
ment which  Finow,  the  King  of  the 
Tonga  Islands,  felt,  on  learning  that 
writing  was  capable  of  communicat- 
ing sentiments.  It  was  a  letter  writ- 
ten by  the  former  that  involved  him 
in  this  inexplicable  puzzle.  After 
the  purport  of  it  had  been  explained 
to  him,  he  took  up  the  letter,  and 


examined  it  again  and  again;  but  it 
afforded  him  no  information.  He 
thought  a  little  within  himself,  but 
his  thoughts  reflected  no  light  upon 
the  subject.  At  length  he  sent  for 
Mr.  Mariner,  and  desired  him  to 
write  down  something.  The  latter 
asked  what  he  would  chuse  to  have 
written:  he  replied,  "  Put  down  me." 
He  accordingly  wrote'  Feenow,  spell- 
ing it  according  to  the  strict  English 
orthography.  The  chief  then  sent 
for  another  Englishman  who  had  not 
been  present,  and  commanding  Ma- 
riner to  turn  his  back  and  look  ano- 
ther way,  he  gave  the  man  the  pa- 
per, and  desired  him  to  tell  what  it 
was.  He  accordingly  pronounced 
aloud  the  name  of  the  king,  on  which 
Finow  snatched  the  paper  from  his 
hand,  looked  at  it  with  astonishment, 
turned  it  round  and  examined  it  in 
all  directions,  at  length  exclaiming, 
"  This  is  neither  like  myself  nor  any 
body  else!  Where  are  my  eyes? 
where  is  my  head?  where  are  my  legs? 
how  can  you  possibly  know  it  to  be 
I?"  and  then,  without  stopping  for 
any  attempt  at  explanation,  he  impa- 
tiently ordered  Mr.  Mariner  to  write 
something  else;  and  thus  employed 
him  for  three  or  four  hours  in  putting 
down  the  names  of  different  persons, 
places,  and  things,  and  making  the 
other  man  read  them. 

This  afforded  extraordinary  diver- 


ACCOUNT   OF    MADEMOISELLE    IDE    LAUNAY. 


2:11 


sion  to  Finow,  and  to  all  the  men  and 
women  present,  particularly  as  he 
now  and  then  whispered  a  little  love 
anecdote,  which  was  strictly  written 
down,  and  audibly  read  by  the  other, 
not  a  little  to  the  confusion  of  some 
of  the  ladies  present;  but  it  was  all 
taken  in  good-humour,  for  curiosity 
and  astonishment  were  the  prevailing 
passions.  How  their  names  and  cir- 
cumstances could  be  communicated 
through  so  mysterious  a  channel,  was 
altogether  past  their  comprehension. 
Finow  had  long  before  made  up  his 
opinion  of  books  and  papers,  and 
this  as  much  resembled  witchcraft  as 
any  thing  he  had  ever  seen  or  heard  of. 
Mariner  in  vain  attempted  to  ex- 
plain, but  his  knowledge  of  the  lan- 
guage was  yet  too  slender  to  enable 
him  to  make  himself  clearly  under- 
stood. Finow  at  length  imagined 
that  he  had  discovered  the  mystery, 
and  observed  to  those  about  him,  that 
it  was  very  possible  to  put  down  a 
mark  or  sign  of  something  that  had 
been  seen  both  by  the  writer  and 
reader,  and  which  should  be  mutu- 
ally understood  by  them ;  but  Mari- 
ner immediately  informed  him,  that  he 
could  write  down  any  thing  he  had 
never  seen.  The  king  directly  whis- 
pered to  him  to  put  Toogoo  Ahoo, 
the  King  of  Tonga,  whom  he  and 
his  brother  had  assassinated  many 
years  before  Mariner's  arrival.  This 
was  accordingly  done,  and  the  other 
read  it;  when  Finow  was  still  more 
astonished,  and  declared  it  to  be  the 
most  wonderful  thing  he  had  ever 
heard  of. 


He  then  desired  him  to  write  the 
name  of  Tarky,  chief  of  the  garri- 
son of  Bea,  whom  Mariner  and  his 
companions  had  not  yet  seen,  and 
who  was  blind  of  one  eye.  When 
"  Tarky"  was  read,  Finow  inquired 
whether  he  was  blind  or  not.  This 
was  putting  writing  to  an  unfair  test; 
and  Mariner  told  him  that  he  had 
only  written  down  the  sign  standing 
for  the  sound  of  the  name,  and  not 
for  the  description  of  the  person. 
He  was  then  ordered  to  write,  "  Tar- 
ky, blind  in  his  left  eye,"  which  was 
done,  and  read,  to  the  increased  as- 
tonishment of  every  body. 

Mr.  Mariner  then  told  him,  that, 
in  several  parts  of  the  world,  messa- 
ges were  sent  to  great  distances 
through  the  same  medium ;  and  be- 
ing folded  and  fastened  up,  the  bear- 
er could  not  know  any  thing  of  the 
contents;  and  that  the  histories  of 
whole  nations  were  thus  handed  down 
to  posterity,  without  spoiling  by  being 
kept.  Finow  acknowledged  this  to 
be  a  most  noble  invention ;  but  added, 
that  it  would  not  do  at  all  for  the  Ton- 
ga Islands,  as  there  would  be  nothing 
but  disturbances  and  conspiracies, 
and  he  should  not  be  sure  of  his  life 
perhaps  another  month.  He  con- 
fessed,at  the  same  time,  that  he  should 
like  to  know  it  himself,  and  for  all 
the  women  to  know  it,  that  he  might 
make  love  with  less  risk  of  discovery, 
and  not  so  much  chance  of  having 
his  brains  knocked  out  by  their  hus- 
bands. 


ACCOUNT  OF  MADEMOISELLE  DE  LAUNAY,  AFTER- 
WARDS MADAME  DE  STAAL. 


This  lady,  who  was  born  without 
fortune,  received,  through  the  bene- 
volence of  a  lady  who  had  adopted 

Vol.  III.  No.  XVI. 


her,  a  very  brilliant  education  ;  but, 
deprived  by  death  of  her  benefac- 
tress before  she  had  attained  her  six- 

F    F 


i\i 


ACCOUNT    OF    MADEMOISELLE    DE    LAUNAY. 


teenth  year,  she  was  obliged  to  ac- 
cept a  situation  much  below  her  me- 
rits, that  of ' femme-de-chambre  to  the 
Duchess  of  Maine.  One  part  of  her 
employment  was  to  do  needle-work, 
and  nothing  could  exceed  her  em- 
barrassment when  she  was  required 
to  make  a  set  of  chemises  for  the 
duchess:  until  then  she  had  done 
only  fancy  works,  and  she  had  not 
the  least  idea  of  cutting  out  such  a 
garment.  Apprehensive  of  betray- 
ing her  ignorance,  she  set  about  her 
task  with  fear  and  trembling;  and 
when  the  duchess  went  to  put  on  her 
chemise,  she  found  upon  her  shoul- 
der that  part  of  the  sleeve  which  be- 
longed to  the  elbow. 

Mad.  de  Staal,  in  speaking  of  the 
duchess,  said,  "  I  have  a  hundred 
times  admired  the  patience  with  which 
this  princess,  whose  temper  was  na- 
turally quick,  supported  my  blunders. 
The  first  time  she  asked  me  for  a 
glass  of  water,  in  my  hurry  to  obey 
her,  I  threw  the  water  over  her,  in- 
stead of  putting  it  into  the  glass.  I 
was  extremely  short  -  sighted ;  and 
this  defect,  joined  to  the  flutter  in 
which  I  always  found  mjself  when- 
ever I  approached  the  duchess,  made 
me  seem  devoid  of  all  understand- 
ing, so  that  I  did  not  perform  the 
most  trifling  thing  properly.  One 
day  when  the  duchess  was  dressing, 
she  asked  me  for  the  powder:  I  took 
the  box  by  the  lid,  which  of  course 
came  off  in  my  hand,  and  the  box 
falling  on  the  toilet,  the  powder  was 
scattered  all  over  it,  and  on  the  prin- 
cess, who  said  to  me,  in  a  very  gentle 
tone,  '  When  you  want  to"  lift  some- 
thing, it  will  be  better  to  take  it  by 
the  bottom.'  I  took  care  to  remem- 
ber this  lesson  :  but,  alas!  I  was  not 
more  fortunate  for  attending  to  it; 
for,  some  days  afterwards,  when  she 


asked  me  for  her  purse,  I  took  it  by 
the  bottom,  and  was  astonished  when 
I  saw  the  hundred  louis  which  it  con- 
tained rolling  over  the  floor.  I  could 
not  help  exclaiming, '  Ah,  good  hea- 
ven! I  no  longer  know  in  what  man- 
ner to  take  hold  of  any  thing!' " 

A  circumstance  soon  occurred 
which  shewed  the  talents  of  Made- 
moiselle de  Launay,  and  procured 
for  her  the  favour  of  the  duchess,  as 
well  as  that  of  many  persons  of  dis- 
tinction. A  young  lady  had,  by  the 
advice  of  her  mother,  pretended  to 
be  possessed  by  a  demon,  and  Fonte- 
nelle  had  been  the  dupe  of  the  im- 
posture. Mademoiselle  de  Launay 
wrote  to  him  on  the  subject;  and  the 
wit  and  pleasantry  with  which  she 
rallied  him  on  his  credulity,  gave  him 
a  high  opinion  of  her  talents.  He 
shewed  her  letter,  spoke  of  her  ad- 
vantageously, and  from  that  moment 
she  was  considered  in  the  first  cir- 
cles as  a  bel-esprit.  The  Duchess 
of  Maine  made  use  of  her  talents  in 
all  the  fetes  which  she  gave  at  Sce- 
aux.  All  the  arrangements  and  the 
decorations  of  these  parties  were  di- 
rected by  her  taste:  she  was  even 
pressed  into  the  service  of  the  Muses ; 
she  wrote  a  comedy  in  verse,  which 
was  performed  on  one  of  these  oc- 
casions. 

This  career  of  gaiety  was,  how- 
ever, interrupted  by  an  event  as  un- 
foreseen as  it  was  cruel.  A  conspiracy 
was  discovered  against  the  Duke  of 
Orleans,  then  regent:  the  Duchess 
of  Maine  was  implicated  in  it;  she 
was  shut  up  in  the  castle  of  Dijon, 
and  Mademoiselle  de  Launay  was 
sent  to  the  Bastille.  In  speaking  of 
this  event,  she  says,  that  the  sudden 
manner  in  which  she  was  carried  oft* 
had  so  completely  deprived  her  of  all 
presence  of  mind,  that  she  did  not 


DI'.SULTOUY    THOUGHTS   ON    NATAL    DAYS. 


213 


think  of  taking  with  her  even  a  change 
of  linen ;  and  a  few  days  after- 
wards, she  was  obliged  to  get  her 
j-oame-de-chambrc,  who  had  accom- 
panied her,  to  wash  in  a  hand-bason 
her  cap,  neck  -  handkerchief,  &c. 
while  she  herself  was  obliged  to  make 
a  coiffure  of  a  white  pocket-hand- 
kerchief. What  a  costume  to  re- 
ceive for  the  first  time  the  visit  of  a 
gentleman  to  whom  she  was  a  stran- 
ger! She  was,  nevertheless,  obliged 
to  admit  him;  for  it  was  the  governor 
of  the  Bastille,  who,  in  spite  of  the 
dishabille  in  which  she  was  forced  to 
receive  him,  was  so  smitten  with  her 
charms,  that  he  wholly  devoted  him- 
self to  the  task  of  lightening  her  cap- 
tivity by  every  means  that  he  could 
devise. 

This  gentleman  exhibited  a  singu- 
lar instance  of  the  blindness  of  love: 
he  told  Mademoiselle  de  Launay, 
that  all  her  fellow-prisoners  were  so 
charmed  with  her,  that  they  could 
talk  of  nothing  else,  and  that  wher- 
ever he  paid  a  visit,  the  discourse  ran 
wholly  upon  her.  He  was  not  con- 
scious that  the  subject  was  always 
introduced  by  himself,  and  the  others, 
who  were  naturally  desirous  of  giv- 
ing him  pleasure,  followed  his  lead. 
The  captivity  of  Mademoiselle  de 
Launay  took  place  in  December 
1718,  and  it  was  not  till  February 


1720,  that  she  regained  her  liberty, 
and  became  again  attached  to  the 
suite   of    the    Duchess    of   Maine. 
Shortly  afterwards,  she  was  address- 
ed by  the  celebrated  Dacier,who  had 
been  some  time  a  widower;  but  this 
offer  was  not  agreeable  to  the  duch- 
ess, who  insisted  upon  her  espousing 
Monsieur  de  Staal,  lieutenant  in  the 
Swiss   guards.     The   duchess  most 
probably  made  this  match  from  the 
desire  of  placing  Mademoiselle  de 
Launay  in  a  station  that  would  jus- 
tify the  princess  in  elevating  her  to 
}herank  of  her  lady  of  honour,  which 
she  became  immediately  on  her  mar- 
riage.    It  does  not  appear  from  the 
portrait  which  Madame  de  Staal  has 
left  us  of  her  husband,  that  he  was 
of  a  character  to  attach  a  woman  of 
her  lively  and  ardent  temper.     "  Na- 
turally well  disposed,  and  free  from 
the  stormy  influence  of  passion,   he 
constantly  did  right,   as  much  per- 
haps from  temperament  as  principle. 
His  temper  was   always   equal ;  his 
views  were  sound,  because  they  were 
neither  obscured  by  passion  nor  pre- 
judice.    His  ideas  were  rather  just 
than  abundant;  he  spoke  little,  but 
always  to  the  purpose.     In  short,  he 
might  be  characterized  as  a  man  with 
whom  one  could  not  justly  find  fault, 
but  in  whose  society  one  never  felt 
any  lively  emotions  of  pleasure." 


DESULTORY  THOUGHTS  ON  THE  ARRIVAL  AND 
CELEBRATION  OF  NATAL  DAYS. 


How  various  are  the  feelings  ex- 
cited in  the  human  mind  by  the  arri- 
val of  a  birthday!  In  infancy,  to  be 
sure,  it  is  not  properly  understood ; 
but  the  effect  and  impressions  of  a 
birthday  in  very  early  life  are  never- 
theless well  remembered,  and  often  j 
with  a  sensation  approaching  to  bit-  j 


terness,  by  the  adult,  the  middle- 
aged,  and  the  old.  When  surrounded 
perhaps  by  a  splendid  party;  when  all 
that  wealth  can  purchase  loads  and 
decorates  a  man's  table;  when  music, 
vocal  and  instrumental,  strives  to  lull 
his  senses;  when  beauty  and  friend- 
ship appear  to  unite  to  make  his  birth- 
F  i  2 


214 


DESULTORY    THOUGHTS   ON    NATAL    DAYS. 


dny  a  happy  one:  yet  how  often  does 
the  person  thus  attended  by  all  that 
the  world  would  deem  desirable,  look 
back  with  envy  and  regret  to  his 
humbler  boyhood;  to  the  simple  ad- 
ditional plum-pudding  or  apple-pie, 
and  to  the  invitation  of  two  or  three 
cousins  or  schoolfellows,  that  alone 
marked  his  natal  day!  And  why  is 
this?  Not  because  he  is  a  bad  man; 
not  because  he  is  in  want,  for  the  ve- 
ry reverse  of  want  is  probably  his 
situation ;  not  because  he  is  without 
a  friend,  for  he  may  have  many,  rare 
as  they  certainly  are:  but  because 
his  life  is  in  the  wane ;  because  age 
has  begun  to  blanch  his  hair,  and  to 
rob  him  of  his  faculties  and  enjoy- 
ments, he  looks  back  to  the  bright- 
ness and  beauty  of  all  that  early 
youth  presented  to  him ;  to  the  re- 
membered hour  when  he  wished  to 
be  older,  much  older,  than  he  was, 
that  he  might  become  a  man — now, 
alas !  he  is  an  old  man  ! 

The  case  I  have  put  is  that  of  an 
old  man,  but  not  a  guilty  one.  To 
the  tainted  mind  in  advanced  age, 
the  coming  of  a  birthday  must  be 
perhaps  the  most  hateful  thing  that 
can  be  imagined :  willingly  would 
such  a  being  forget  that  he  had  ever 
been  young,  innocent,  and  happy; 
willingly  would  he  cease  to  remem- 
ber, that  a  fond  father  and  mother 
had  bent  over  his  infant  form,  and 
breathed  a  prayer  to  heaven  for  his 
welfare  and  happiness,  when  the 
youthful  anniversary  of  his  birth  re- 
turned. Then  his  hopes  and  feel- 
ings were  buoyant;  he  looked  for- 
ward himself  with  anxious  hope  to 
the  completion  of  then'  prayers:  but 
now,  on  looking  back,  he  either  be- 
holds a  wretched  void,  where  good 
might  have  been  done,  but  was  neg- 
lected, or  he  sees  every  variety  of 


crime  and  wrong  fill  up  the  melan- 
choly space  of  his  departed  years; 
he  hears  the  groans  and  sighs  of  the 
widow  and  the  orphan  whom  he  has 
injured,  the  execrations  of  the  wrong- 
ed and  ruined  friend,  or  the  dying 
shrieks  of  some  fond  woman  who 
trusted  to  his  honour  but  to  perish. 
What  can,  what  might  to  be  such  a 
man's  feelings  on  his  birthday?  Just 
what  they  are,  depend  upon  it. — 
He  has  that  within  which  can  and 
will  tell  him  of  all  the  injuries  he  has 
done,  with  deep  and  desolate  aggra- 
vation. 

There  is  something  very  delight- 
ful in  witnessing  the  careless  and 
happy  feeling  which  pervades  the 
youthful  mind  on  a  birthday.  Sur- 
rounded by  friends  (young  and  old), 
all  of  whom  are  wishing  health,  hap- 
piness, and  success  to  the  beginner 
of  life,  he  thinks  of  little  beyond  the 
enjoyment  of  the  moment;  or  if  he 
does,  it  is  perhaps  only  to  wish  for 
another  such  celebration  and  day  of 
jollity  and  mirth ;  unknowing  that  the 
time  will  too  soon  arrive,  when  he 
may  either  wish  his  years  to  be  sta- 
tionary, or  that  they  could  travel 
back  with  him  to  youth  and  youthful 
pleasures. 

"  When  first  our  scanty  years  are  told, 
It  seems  like  pastime  to  grow  old  j 
And  as  youth  counts  the  shining  links 

That  Time  around  him  binds  so  fast, 
Pleas'd  with  the  task,  he  little  thinks 

How  hard  that  chain  will  press  at  last." 

There  have  been  men  egotistical 
and  vain  enough  to  boast  in  old  age, 
that  were  their  time  to  come  over 
again,  they  would  live  and  act  just 
as  they  had  lived  and  acted;  but  I 
apprehend  that  the  number  of  such 
boasters  is  very  scanty.  General- 
ly speaking,  men  only  regret  that 
they  cannot  live  over  their  days  again, 


CONCENTRATED    SUNBEAMS. 


i\5 


that  they  might  be  able  to  act  very 
differently  from  what  they  had  done. 
Who  is  there  among  ns  that  has  not 
something  to  mourn  over  —  time 
wasted,  love  spurned,  good  counsel 
neglected,  talents  misapplied,  wrong 
desires  cherished,  or  some  such  thing, 
even  though  it  may  be  very  short  of 
direct  crime,  yet  enough  to  make 
them  sorry  they  have  not  time  allow- 
ed for  reparation?  Men  with  feelings 
such  as  these  are  apt  to  exclaim 
with  the  poet: 

"  Oh!   give  me  back  those  joyous  hours, 
When  life's  gay  path  was  deck'd  with  tlow'rs, 

And  grief  was  but  a  name, 
And  I'll  relinquish  all  the  joys 
That  manhood  boasts  ;  they  teem  with  noise, 

And  oft  are  fraught  with  shame. 

"  Not  so  the  pleasures  boyhood  knew: 
On  wings  of  bliss  the  moments  flew, 

The  blood  with  rapture  tingled; 
And  never  with  the  smile  of  joy. 
To  fill  the  breast  with  base  alloy, 

The  pang  of  sorrow  mingled." 


A  man  about  the  middle  of  life  is 
perhaps,  if  happily  married,  and 
with  a  few  children,  the  most  placid 
and  calm  on  his  birthday:  he  is  not 
too  old.  to  enjoy  the  gaieties  allowed 
to  his  friends,  his  offspring,  and  his 
servants  on  that  day;  neither  is  he 
old  enough  to  be  melancholy  and  pee- 
vish at  the  lapse  of  time;  he  has 
"  Love's  true  light  to  guide  him" 
through  this  vale  of  trouble  and  of 
tears ;  he  is  happy 

"  In  that  dear  home,  that  saving  ark," 

which  keeps  man  from  the  over- 
whelming turbulence  of  the  floods  of 
sin  and  passion  that  the  world  is  too 
full  of:  for  when  all  without  is  dark- 
ness and  tempest,  he  can  turn  to  that 
one  blessed  bosom,  which  will  shelter 
him  to  the  best  of  its  ability,  and 
hush  his  wounded  spirit  into  peace. 
J.  M.  Lacey. 


CONCENTRATED  SUNBEAMS. 

Address  of  the  Solar  Company. 
In  this  moist  and  variable  climate,     and  melted   down 


where  the  damp  of  the  air  extends 
even  to  the  animal  spirits,  every  one 
complains  of  the  state  of  the  atmo- 
sphere. For  a  great  part  of  the  year, 
time  has  its  wings  so  befogged,  that 
it  appears  scarcely  to  stir.  Phcebus 
goes  muffled  up  in  a  close  carriage, 
reserving  the  light  of  his  countenance 
for  the  antipodes;  the  dripping  hours 
move  tardily  along,  and  all  nature 
seems  oppressed  with  ennui.  And 
is  it  not  enough  to  drive  one  mad, 
to  be  pent  up  day  after  day  in  a  close 
suffocating  room;  or,  if  one  ventures 
out  of  doors,  to  be  compelled  to  ex- 
pose those  delicate  organs,  the  lungs, 
to  the  laborious  task  of  pumping  in 
and  out  a  mass  of  hydrocarbonated 
fog,  of  consistency  sufficient  to  choke 


for  soft  water? 
"  Oh!  for  the  clear  skies  of  Italy!" 
exclaims  my  Lady  Sensitive.  "  Oh ! 
for  a  few  beams  from  that  sun  which 
I  used  to  wish  at  the  devil  full  ten 
times  a  day!"  cries  the  shivering  Na- 
bob. These  desiderata,  which,  for 
the  greater  part  of  the  year,  appear 
altogether  out  of  the  reach  of  the 
inhabitants  of  these  islands,  it  is  the 
object  of  the  Solar  Company  to  sup- 
ply; and  for  this  purpose  they  have, 
with  the  permission  of  the  East  In- 
dia Company,  established  on  the  plains 
of  Trichinopoly  a  manufactory  for 
the  concentration  of  sunbeams,  which, 
by  an  ingenious  process,  are  reduced 
into  an  inconceivably  small  compass, 
and  rendered  capable  of  being  trans- 
ported to  any  part  of  the  globe,  with- 


a  chain-pump,  or  to  be  cut  into  slices,     out  injury  to,  or  diminution  of,  their 


216 


CONCENTRATED    SUNBEAMS. 


power.  A  considerable  quantity  of 
these  concentrated  sunbeams,  care- 
fully packed  in  cast  metal  cases,  and 
hermetically  sealed,  are  now  exposed 
for  sale  at  the  Company's  warehouses, 
and  are  offered  to  the  public  in  full 
confidence  of  their  unrivalled  pro- 
perties. 

By   possessing   the    concentrated 
sunbeams,  one  may  at  any  time  com- 
mand  a  clear  atmosphere,  the  heat 
or  brilliancy  of  which  may  be  increas- , 
ed  ad  libitum.     A  few  inches  of  the 
commodity  will  be  sufficient  to  illu-j 
minate   a   large   room   in  the   most 
gloomy  weather,  and  by  an  almost 
magical  operation,  even  convert  win- ; 
ter  into  summer.     Of  what  infinite 
advantage  must  then  such  a  disco- 
very be  to  the  inhabitants  of  a  coun- 
try which  wants  but  a  genial  climate 
to  render  it  a  Paradise ! 

The  concentrated  sunbeams  will 
not  only  have  the  effect  of  affording 
to  those  who  use  them  a  kind  of  per- 
petual spring  or  summer,  but  will, 
when  so  required,  turn  night  into 
day ;  and  thereby  supersede  the  use 
of  gas,  oil,  or  candle,  or  any  other 
means  of  illumination  now  in  practice, 
and  will  prevent  the  necessity  of  coal 
in  the  heating  of  rooms;  for  it  is  clear 
that,  when  filled  with  sunbeams,  an 
apartment  must  be  sufficiently  warm 
without  the  use  of  fires.  The  sav- 
ing thus  accruing  to  the  public  is  in- 
calculable, and  in  the  article  of  coal 
in  particular  it  must  prove  of  the  ut- 
most importance ;  it  being  ascertain- 
ed by  our  geologists,  that,  upon  the 
present  rate  of  expenditure,  there 
is  not  more  than  eight  hundred  years' 
consumption  remaining  in  the  coun- 
try. 

It  was  naturally  to  be  supposed 
that  the  Gas  Companies,  which  now 
possess  the  contract  for  lighting  the 


metropolis,  would  have  set  their  faces 
against  this  discovery,  and  have  done 
every  thing  in  their  power  to  thwart 
the  views  of  the  Solar  Company; 
and  it  cannot  be  wondered  at,  if  for 
a  time  they  acted  upon  a  principle 
of  self-defence.     It  is,  however,  but 
justice  to  these  respectable  and  opu- 
lent bodies  to  say,  that,  since  they 
have  come  to  a  correct  knowledge 
of  the  unrivalled  properties  of  the 
concentrated  sunbeams,  and  of  the 
futility  of  opposing  this  wonderful 
step  in  the  useful  arts,  they  have, 
with  a  liberality  deserving  of  applause 
and    of  imitation,   voluntarily   come 
forward  to  promote  the  object  of  the 
Solar    Company,    and   thereby   the 
interests  of  the  nation  at  large.  With 
this  view  they  are  actually  in  treaty 
for  a  supply  of  the  concentrated  sun- 
beams,  to   be  used  in   lighting  the 
streets  of  the  metropolis;  it  having 
been  proved  to  their  satisfaction,  that 
the  sunbeams  can  be  afforded  at  a 
rate  infinitely  cheaper  than  the  ma- 
nufacture of  gas;  and,  without  doubt, 
this  example  will  be  followed  by  all 
the  towns  in  the  kingdom. 

The  superiority  in  the  beauty  and 
brilliancy  of  the  light  from  the  con- 
centrated sunbeams,  to   that  of  all 
other  kinds  of  illumination,  cannot 
for  a  moment  be  disputed.     Indeed 
it  would  be  little  less  than  impious 
to  compare  the  light  produced  by  an 
article  of  man's  manufacture  to  that 
derived  from  the  fountain  of  light  it- 
self.    It  also  possesses  this  amazing 
advantage,  namely,  that  it  contains 
no  combustible  properties,  so  that  it 
may  even  come  in  contact  with  gun- 
i  powder  without  causing  explosion. 
|  What  a  protection  is  this  against  the 
i  ravages  of  that  destructive  element, 
j  fire!  and  of  what  incalculable  advan- 
!  tage  must  it  prove  in  the  working  of 


COXCKNTltATKD   SUNl'.EAMS. 


i\l 


the  numerous  mines  of  this  country, 
where,  notwithstanding  the  great  dis- 
coveries of  Sir  Humphrey  Davy,  the 
lives  of  so  many  of  our  fellow-crea- 
tures are  still  in  jeopardy! 

The  concentrated  sunbeams  will 
also  prove  of  singular  use  in  hot  and 
green  houses.  The  superiority  in  the 
flavour  of  fruitripened  by  these  means 
must  be  beyond  all  question.  In 
fact,  the  application  of  the  concen- 
trated sunbeams  to  this  purpose  is 
but  an  extension  of  the  powers  of 
nature. 

The  change  in  the  atmosphere  of 
a  room  caused  by  the  concentrated 
sunbeams  will  be  found  to  operate 
powerfully  on  the  animal  spirits.  Per- 
sons, therefore,  subject  to  the  blue 
devils,  should  never  be  without  a 
portion  of  this  commodity  in  their 
pockets,  whereby  they  may  always 
avert  a  fit  of  this  prevailing  disease 
of  our  climate.  A  vial  of  the  same 
let  loose  in  a  room  will  enliven  the 
dullest  company,  and  brighten  up 
every  countenance  with  joy  and  glad- 
ness. Like  eau  de  luce,  it  may  be 
canned  about  in  a  smelling-bottle, 
and  administered  to  persons  labour- 
ing under  nervousness  or  depression 
of  spirits,  to  whom  it  will  prove  an 
effectual  and  instantaneous  restora- 
tive; and  in  this  manner  may  rescue 
many  an  unfortunate  fellow-creature 
from  an  untimely  death.  It  is,  there- 
fore, with  this  view  especially  recom- 
mended to  the  attention  of  the  Hu- 
mane Society. 

Any  person  wishing  to  cut  a  shine 
in  company  may,  before  lie  enters  a 
room,  rub  his  face  with  a  solution  of 
the  concentrated  sunbeams,  which 
will  throw  a  kind  of  halo  around  him, 
endue  him  with  the  grace  of  an  Apol- 
lo, and  produce  a  tout-ensemble  per- 
fectly irresistible,  and  more  than  suf- 


ficient to  make  him  pass  for  the  most 
agreeable  and  lively  companion,  with- 
out the  necessity  of  his  possessing  a 
particle  of  imagination  or  wit.  In 
like  manner,  any  lady  desirous  of 
making  a  conquest  on  any  particular 
occasion  may,  by  the  same  means, 
increase  the  natural  brilliancy  of  her 
complexion,  and  add  considerably  to 
the  effect  of  her  charms.  When 
love  comes  riding  on  a  sunbeam  from 
her  eye,  the  heart  is  pierced  through 
and  through  in  an  instant.  And 
should  she  happen  to  have  that  obli- 
quity of  the  optics,  termed  a  squint, 
it  will  be  so  much  the  better;  for 

If  the  rays  from  two  eyes  with  such  ardency 

poke  us, 
What  heart  can  resist  when  they  meet  in   a 

focus ! 

The  frequent  use  of  the  concen- 
trated sunbeams  will  cover  the  face 
with  a  beautiful  russet  colour,  and 
change  any  white  pasty-faced  lady 
into  a  clear  brunette.  If  applied  to 
the  corporeal  system,  no  doubt  many 
complaints  peculiar  to  a  cold  damp 
climate  may  be  cured  by  it.  In  like 
manner  persons  of  a  cold  phlegmatic 
disposition  may  have  their  constitu- 
tions much  improved;  and  the  aged 
and  infirm,  in  whom  the  current  of 
life  seems  frozen  up,  may  have  the 
circulation  accelerated,  and  the  ani- 
mal heat  in  a  great  measure  restored, 
by  a  proper  use  of  the  concentrated 
sunbeams. 

The  Solar  Company  have  also  es- 
tablished a  manufactory,  where,  in 
the  absence  of  the  usual  supplies 
from  India,  they  are  enabled  to  pro- 
duce the  concentrated  sunbeams  even 
in  this  climate.  This  is  effected  by 
choosing  the  warmest  days  in  sum- 
mer for  the  operation  of  their  ma- 
chinery; also  by  an  ingenious  contri- 
vance for  extracting  sunbeams  from 


218 


THE   EMIGRANT    BOOKBINDER. 


cucumbers,  old  Indians,  Blackamoors, 
and  such  substances  as  have  imbibed 
a  large  portion  of  solar  heat.  These 
means,  however,  of  obtaining  the 
commodity  can  be  considered  merely 
as  a  make-shift  in  case  of  necessity, 
such  as  the  manufacture  of  sugar 
from  beet-root  in  imperial  France. 
But  the  possession  of  the  machinery 
necessary  for  this  purpose  enables 
the  Solar  Company  to  accommodate 
the  Indian  part  of  the  public  in  a 
very  desirable  way ;  namely,  in  ex- 
tracting from  their  faces  those  ma- 
hogany hues  imparted  by  a  long  re- 
sidence under  the  tropics,  and  leav- 
ing that  delicate  primrose  tint,  so 
much  admired  in  our  Anglo-Indian 
ladies  who  have  long  dwelt  in  the 
East  without  exposing  their  tender 
faces  to  the  sun,  in  undisputed  pos- 
session of  the  skin.  By  the  same 
process  persons,  whose  constitutions 
have  been  impaired  by  a  warm  cli- 
mate, may  have  the  sunbeams  ex- 
tracted from  their  livers,  and  be  re- 
stored to  health,  without  resorting  to 
the  strong  and  dangerous  remedies 
now  in  practice.  Thus  will  those 
walking  mummies,  whom  one  meets 
in  such  numbers  at  Cheltenham  and 
the  Bengal  Club,  have  the  animal 
juices  restored,  and  be  converted 
into  plump,  fresh-looking  gentlemen. 


In  inflammatory  complaints  of  all 
kinds,  the  machinery  for  extracting 
sunbeams  will  also  be  found  of  great 
use,  whether  in  drawing  the  heat 
from  the  system  generally,  or  from 
a  part  immediately  effected. 

When  the  Solar  Company's  con- 
centrated sunbeams  come  to  be  in 
general  use,  our  Eastern  possessions 
will  then  be  turned  to  account  in 
earnest,  by  making  them  contribute 
to  the  amelioration  of  our  climate, 
and  to  the  many  other  important 
purposes  already  enumerated.  These 
advantages  will  prove  a  counterpoise 
to  the  destructive  effects  of  that  per- 
nicious herb  now  imported  in  such 
quantities  from  the  East. 

The  concentrated  sunbeams  are 
packed  in  cases  of  all  sizes,  for  the 
convenience  of  purchasers,  and  di- 
rections for  their  use  accompany  them. 
The  public  are  warned  against  spu- 
rious imitations  of  the  same,  which 
counterfeit  productions,  being  chief- 
ly manufactured  in  Africa  or  the 
West  Indies,  partake  of  the  noxious 
qualities  of  those  climates. 

N.B.  The  S***ch  fiddle  cured, 
freckles  extracted,  Madeira  wine  im- 
proved to  the  East  Indian  flavour, 
and  fat  gentlemen  melted  down,  on 
the  most  moderate  terms. 

B. 


THE  EMIGRANT  BOOKBINDER. 

From  the  Portfolio  of  a  Traveller. 


I  came  one  evening  to  a  ferry  over 
the  Schuylkill,  in  Berks  county. 
Though  it  was  very  late  I  resolved 
to  cross,  with  the  intention  of  pro- 
ceeding a  few  miles  farther,  to  a  place 
where,  as  I  was  informed,  a  person 
with  whom  I  had  become  acquainted 
at  New- York,  resided.  It  was  a  ve- 
ry cold  night  in  December.     Before 


I  reached  the  place  in  question,  I 
was  so  overcome  with  fatigue  and 
cold,  that  I  knocked  at  the  first 
house  I  came  to,  for  the  purpose  of 
warming  myself.  It  belonged  to  a 
stocking-weaver,  who  positively  in- 
sisted that  I  should  stop  there  for  the 
night.  Some  of  his  neighbours  were 
seated  round  the  fire.     After  he  had 


THIi    EMIGRANT   BOOKBINDER. 


219 


inquired  my  profession,  country,  and 
so  forth,  one  of  his  visitors  began  as 
follows : 

"  No,  no,  it  is  no  easy  matter  I  as- 
sure you  to  get  employment  in  Ame- 
rica. In  Europe,  you  hear  a  great 
deal  about  the  high  wages  earned  by 
the  mechanic  and  day-labourer ;  but 
you  are  never  told  how  little  occasion 
the  former  has  for  such  people,  and 
what  a  wretched  bungler  the  master 
himself  often  is  here.  I  am  a  book- 
binder by  trade,  and  while  a  journey- 
man in  Germany,  found  means  to 
save  in  a  few  years  a  tolerable  sum. 
Nothing  would  now  serve  me  but  I 
must  go  to  America,  to  sweep  up  mo- 
ney with  a  besom.  I  arrived  about 
four  years  ago  at  Philadelphia.  My 
money  wa3  nearly  all  gone,  for  the 
scoundrel  of  a  captain,  who  had 
about  twenty  passengers,  carried  us 
to  Spain,  and  there  compelled  us  by 
his  ill  treatment  to  go  on  board  ano- 
ther vessel.  Two-thirds  of  the  pas- 
sage-money which  he  made  us  pay 
beforehand  at  Havre  de  Grace  were 
consequently  lost. 

"  At  Philadelphia  I  could  not  find 
any  employment,  though  I  offered 
several  bookbinders  to  work  for  my 
board.  While  I  was  thus  seeking 
work,  I  not  only  spent  my  last  dol- 
lar, but  was  obliged  to  part  with  my 
best  waistcoat  to  pay  for  my  two  last 
meals.  In  this  forlorn  state  I  wan- 
dered unconsciously  through  the  ci- 
ty, and,  absorbed  in  thought,  I  did 
not  perceive  the  Schuylkill  bridge, 
till  the  collector  demanded  the  toll. 
I  had  not  a  cent  in  my  pocket.  In- 
different as  to  life  or  death,  I  seated 
myself  on  the  ground.  Presently  a 
Quaker  chanced  to  pass  by.  '  Art 
thou  ill,  friend?'  said  he.—'  No,'  I 
replied,  '  I  am  not  so  lucky  as  that;' 

Vol.  III.  No.  XI I 


i  and  acquainted  him  with  my  situa- 
j  tion. — '  If  thou  losest  courage,'  re- 
'  joined  he,  '  'tis  all  over  with  thee. 
There  is  the  bridge-toll:  I  shall  not 
give  thee  more.  Learn  to  help  thy- 
self; and  bear  in  mind  this  warning, 
that  he  who  looks  back  with  regret 
in  America  is  liable  to  be  turned  in- 
to a  pillar  of  salt.'  With  these  words 
he  left  me. 

"  I  crossed  the  bridge  and  proceed- 
ed along  the  high-road.  Evening 
came  on :  I  began  to  feel  the  crav- 
ings of  hunger  and  thirst.  I  was  now 
necessitated  to  make  up  my  mind  to 
beg  for  the  first  time  in  my  life :  the 
very  idea  wrung  my  soul.  At  length, 
however,  conquering  my  repugnance, 
I  went  to  a  house  and  solicited  a 
nights  lod<rin#. — '  I  don't  much  like 
your  looks,'  said  the  farmer;  '  I  have 
frequently  been  robbed :  but  you  may 
lie  in  the  barn.'  This  was  too  severe 
a  humiliation. — '  I'll  accept  none  of 
your  favours,'  cried  I  indignantly, 
rushing  out  of  the  house.  A  few 
hundred  paces  farther,  I  threw  my- 
self under  a  tree,  and  there  passed 
the  night. 

"  Next  morning  I  quitted  the  road, 
and  pursued  a  foot-path  that  led 
into  the  woods.  *  You  must  surely 
have  missed  your  way?'  cried  a  voice 
to  me  all  at  once :  it  was  that  of  a 
wood-gutter,  whom,  though  very  near 
me,  I  had  not  perceived.  '  To  me 
all  ways  are  alike,'  answered  I ;  '  ne- 
ver mind  me.' — '  Nay,  come  hither,' 
said  the  man  laughing,  '  and  let  us 
take  a  dram  together.' — I  know  not 
whether  it  was  his  cheerful  manner 
or  his  offer  that  somewhat  dispelled 
my  ill-humour.  I  sat  down  by  him, 
and  he  took  out  of  his  wallet  a  little 
bottle  containing  brandy,  and  some 
bread  and  meat,  and  pressed  me  to 
G  G 


220 


ADVENTUUES  OF  .  A   HEART. 


eat  with  him.  In  reply  to  his  inqui- 
ries, I  informed  him  of  my  situation. 
He  laughed  and  said,  '  You  have  not 
yet  learned  to  accommodate  yourself 
to  circumstances.  Stay  with  me  to- 
day. I  live  not  far  off  in  the  wood. 
In  about  an  hour  we  will  go  home.' 
I  accepted  his  offer.  My  conductor 
lived  with  his  family  in  a  small  block- 
house. His  two  boys  were  piling  up 
wood  for  making  charcoal,  while  an- 
other heap  was  burning.  I  was  so 
pleased  with  these  good-natured  peo- 
ple, that  I  stopped  above  a  week  with 
them,  and  assisted  my  host  in  his  oc- 
cupations. I  thought  they  would 
have  died  with  laughing,  when  at  first 
I  was  scarcely  able  to  lift  the  axe, 
and  could  not  for  the  life  of  me  hit 
the  piece  of  wood  I  wanted  to  cut. 
The  man  gave  me  many  a  good  piece 
of  advice  into  the  bargain,  and  strove 
to  inoculate  me  with  something  of 
American  independence  and  spirit  of 
enterprize. 

"  On  leaving  this  place  I  went  to 
Baltimore.  With  the  wood-cutter  I 
had  learned  the  art  of  forajnn"',  and 
never  afterwards  applied  in  vain  to 
any  of  the  farmers  along  the  road. 
At  Baltimore  I  might  have  obtained 
work,  but  was  required  to  find  my 
own  tools.  Nobody  would  lend  me 
any  thing.  *  We  have  been  swindled 
out  of  too  much  already,'  was  the 
universal  reply.  I  was  advised  to  go 
to  Pittsburgh.  I  set  out,  but  by 
this  time  I  had  scarcely  shoe  or  stock- 
ing to  mv  foot.     What  was  to  be 


done  ?  I  heard  at  one  place  that  their 
minister  was  dead.  I  went  to  some 
of  the  principal  persons  of  his  con- 
gregation, and  told  them  that  I  was 
going  as  a  missionary  to  the  back  set- 
tlements ;  but  that  wishing  to  avail 
myself  of  every  opportunity  to  labour 
in  my  vocation,  I  would,  with  their 
permission,  preach  the  following  Sun- 
day. My  offer  was  cheerfully  ac- 
cepted. I  studied  hard  the  rest  of 
the  week,  and  on  the  Sunday  I  gave 
them  a  rattling  sermon.  After  ser- 
vice, my  auditors  gathered  round  me, 
declaring  that  they  had  never  heard 
such  a  parson  in  all  their  lives,  and 
that  nobody  else  should  be  their  mi- 
nister. Being  myself  not  so  tho- 
roughly satisfied  of  my  qualifica- 
tion for  the  office,  I  declined  it,  on 
the  ground  of  prior  engagements. 
'  Well,'  said  they,  •  if  you  absolute- 
ly refuse  to  remain  with  us,  we  will  at 
least  make  a  collection  for  you.'  No 
sooner  said  than  done.  The  job  pro- 
duced'me  fifteen  dollars.  I  bought 
myself  shoes  and  stockings,  travelled 
on  to  Pittsburgh  and  down  to  Chili- 
kothic,  but  without  obtaining  work ; 
returned  to  Pennsylvania,  and  am 
now — a  wood -cutter  and  charcoal- 
burner." 

"  And,"  added  the  mistress  of 
the  house,  "  you  have  no  reason  to 
complain:  you  are  well  oft." 

"  Yes,  that  I  must  say,"  replied 
the  man,  "  since  I  gave  up  being  a 
bookbinder  and  a  parson." 


ADVENTURES    OF   A    HEART. 

Jhj  a  Resident  at  Paris  in  June  1823. 


Among  the  numberless  acts,  docu- 
ments, papers,  and  other  things,  in 
the  sealing  of  which  your  advocates, 


attorneys,  notaries,  &c.  &c.  have  been 
with  pleasure  concerned,  I  doubt 
whether  any  of  them  ever  witnessed 


.ADVENTURES   OF    A   HEART. 


221 


the  sealing  of  a  human  heart.  I  was 
lately  present  at  such  a  transaction, 
and  must  own  that  it  interested  me. 

You  must  know  that  a  place  near 
Paris,  called  Eremitage,  formerly  the 
residence  of  Rousseau,  came  subse- 
quently into  the  possession  of  Gre- 
try,  the  celebrated  musical  compo- 
ser. In  the  garden  is  interred  his 
heart  beneath  a  marble  pillar,  which 
bears  his  bust,  with  this  inscription : 

GltETRY  ! 

Ton  genie  est  partout,  mais  ton  coeur  n'est 
qu'ici ! 

This  mats  is  extremely  sheepish. 
The  French  cannot  produce  an  epi- 
taph :  they  understand  life,  but  not 
death ;  and  the  former  only  in  as  far 
as  it  can  be  comprehended  without 
the  latter. 

On  the  17th  of  May,  three  men 
of  the  law  from  Paris  came  with  large 
bundles  of  papers  under  their  arms, 
and  with  big  steps  and  looks  entered 
the  garden  of  the  Eremitage.  It  was 
already  dusk,  and  a  sweet  May  even- 
ing it  was;  but  neither  this,  nor  the 
song  of  a  neighbouring  nightingale, 
had  any  effect  on  the  relentless  mi- 
nisters of  Themis.  They  drew  forth 
the  official  tape,  fastened  it  round 
Gretry's  monument,  attached  it  to  the 
surrounding  palisades,  dropped  wax 
on  the  requisite  places,  and  duly  im- 
pressed a  seal  upon  each  of  them. 
This  was  the  last  act  of  a  romantic 
legal  drama,  the  getting  up  of  which 
cost  ten  thousand  francs. 

Gretry  died  on  the  24th  of  Sep- 
tember, 1813,  at  the  Eremitage,  and 
■was  buried,  agreeably  to  the  desire 
expressed  in  his  will,  in  the  cemetery 
of  Pere  la  Chaise.  Previously  to  his 
interment,  M.  Flammand,  who  is 
married  to  a  niece  of  Gretry's,  pro- 
posed, as  representative  of  the  family, 
chief  mourner,  and  a  man  of  delicate 


sensibility,  that  the  heart  of  the  de- 
ceased should  be  taken  out  and  em- 
balmed ;  but  this  measure  was  oppo- 
sed by  some  of  the  members  of  the 
family.     The  corpse  was  deposited 
in  a  temporary  grave,  till  the  vault 
intended  to  receive  it  should  be  fi- 
nished.    In  about  two  months,  when 
it  was  ready,  Gretry's  remains  were 
dug  up  again.     M.  Flammand  avail- 
ed himself  of  this  opportunity,  and 
without  the  knowledge  of  the  other 
members  of  the  family,  but  by  per- 
mission of  the  police,  he  secretly 
caused  the  heart  to  be  extracted,  em- 
balmed, and  put  into  a  tin  box,  which 
he  took  into  his  own  custody.     He 
thereupon  wrote  to  the  city  of  Liege, 
stating  that  Gretry  had  during  his 
life  expressed  a  wish  that  his  heart 
might  be  deposited  in  the  place  of 
his  birth;  and  that  in  accordance  with 
this  wish,  he  was  ready  to  deliver  the 
said  heart.     The  mayor  of  the  city 
returned  for  answer,  that  he  accepted 
the  gift,  and  desired  that  it  might  be 
sent  to  him  by  the  next  coach.     He 
is  also  reported  to  have  added  carri- 
age-paid, but  no  mention  is  made  of 
this  comic  economical  intimation  in 
the  law  proceedings.     In  this  trans- 
action the  mayor  of  Liege  resembled 
the  noblest  of  the  ancient  Romans, 
who  sacrificed  every  consideration  to 
the  interest  of  their  country.     But 
the  warm  feelings  of  Monsieur  Flam- 
mand hissed  and  fumed  when   the 
cold,  prosaic,  formal,  business  -  like 
letter  was  poured  forth  upon  them: 
he  took  no  notice  of  it,  and  retained 
the  heart. 

A  change  of  circumstances  had 
produced  a  change  in  his  intentions. 
In  the  first  place,  he  had  meanwhile 
purchased  the  Eremitage,  which  he 
had  previously  no  hopes  of  acquiring: 
that  was  of  course  the  most  appropri- 
G  c  g 


vn 


ADVENTURES   OF   A    HEART. 


ate  place  for  Gretry's  heart.  In  the 
second,  Liege  had  been  wrested  from 
France,  and  annexed  to  the  kingdom 
of  the  Netherlands.  M.  Flammand 
thought,  and  thought  very  justly, 
that  the  peace  of  Paris  was  of  itself 
hard  enough ;  and  he  resolved  that 
France  should  not,  through  his  fault, 
lose  so  precious  a  relic  of  one  of  its 
eminent  men  into  the  bargain.  He 
bespoke,  therefore,  a  monument  for 
the  garden  of  the  Eremitage,  beneath 
which  the  heart  was  to  be  deposited. 
Before  he  had  time  to  execute  this 
design,  the  Allies  paid  their  second 
visit  to  Paris,  and  their  troops  occu- 
pied all  the  environs.  M.  Flammand, 
deeming  it  unsafe  in  the  country, 
betook  himself  with  his  heart  to  the 
protecting  city,  where  the  Palais  Roy- 
al tames  even  Baschkirs  themselves. 
Here  after  a  while  he  received  infor- 
mation, that  the  German  troops  quar- 
tered in  the  neighbourhood  of  Mont- 
morency had,  out  of  respect  for  the 
memory  of  a  great  man,  spared  the 
Eremitage,  and  guarded  it  from  plun- 
der and  every  species  of  dilapidation. 
Rejoiced  by  this  intelligence,  away 
lie  posted  with  his  heart,  and  found 
two  young  Prussian  officers  on  their 
knees  before  the  monument  of  Gre- 
try.  This  is  his  story,  but  I  do  not 
believe  it :  it  is  much  more  probable 
that  these  two  sentimental  young 
men  were  kneeling  before  Rousseau's 
monument,  erected  to  no  purpose, 
at  the  cost  of  Madame  d'Epinay,  in 
the  same  garden.  Be  this  as  it  may, 
on  the  15th  of  July,  1816,  the  heart 
was  at  length  deposited  with  great 
ceremony  at  the  Eremitage. 

The  city  of  Liege  seemed  to  have 
relinquished  its  former  claims,  and  for 
some  years  not  a  syllable  was  said 
about  the  matter.  It  was  not  till  the 
year   1830  that  it  again  began  to 


make  a  stir,  and  demanded  the  heart 
of  M.  Flammand.  He  returned  no 
answer  to  the  letter.  The  mayor 
then  had  recourse  to  an  artful  expe- 
dient :  he  charged,  namely,  a  Demoi- 
selle Keppenn,  a  marchande  de  modes, 
who  was  going  on  business  from  Liege 
to  Paris,  to  get  Monsieur  Flammand's 
heart  from  him  by  hook  or  by  crook. 
Demoiselle  Keppenn,  an  adept  in 
such  conquests,  cheerfully  undertook 
the  commission.  The  enterprising 
marchande  de  modes,  however,  had 
reckoned  without  her  host.  She 
was  not  aware  that  Monsieur  Flam- 
mand had  passed  the  hey-day  of 
youth ;  and  when  she  came  forward 
with  all  her  arts  and  charms,  she 
met  with  a  rebuff.  She  then  resort- 
ed to  the  good  old  expedient  of  in- 
trigue, and  with  much  better  success. 
She  found  means  to  divide  Gretry's 
family,  and  contrived  to  procure  from 
some  of  its  members  a  written  decla- 
ration, that  it  was  their  wish  and  de- 
sire that  Gretry's  heart  should  be  sent 
to  Liege.  Upon  this  the  city  of 
Liege  cited  M.  Flammand  before  the 
French  tribunals,  and  lost  the  cause 
in  the  first  instance.  It  appealed,  and 
the  affair  was  definitively  decided 
in  its  favour.  M.  Flammand  has,  to 
be  sure,  appealed  to  the  Court  of 
Cassation,  but  there  is  not  the  least 
ground  to  expect  a  reversal  of  the 
judgment.  The  form  is  against  him, 
and  the  spirit  of  law,  like  every  other 
spirit,  follows  its  body,  which  is  in 
fact  a  very  melancholy  consideration. 
Happy  are  they  whose  hearts  are 
not  disturbed  after  their  death,  or 
made  the  cause  of  disharmony,  like 
that  of  the  harmonious  Gretry !  For 
ten  years  it  had  ceased  to  beat;  two 
months  it  lay  buried  at  Paris  in  his 
body ;  the  latter  was  then  taken  up, 
and  the  heart  extracted  from  it;  then 


APPARITION    OF    LADY    LEE. 


223 


for  some  years  it  travelled  to  and  fro 
between  Paris  and  Montmorency; 
and  now,  after  it  has  been  seven  years 
deposited  at  the  Eremitage,  it  must 
quit  its  resting-place,  and  emigrate  to 
the  Netherlands !  But  what  is  to  be- 
come of  the  monument  in  the  gar- 
den? Why  should  it  not  be  left? 
The  words,  Ton  occur  nest  quid, 
need  only  be  changed  into  Ton  coeur 
nefut  quid.  This  would  not  be  the 
first  instance  of  a  conjugated  monu- 
mental inscription,  which  mode  of 
conjugating  has  something  agreea- 
ble, because  it  gives  life  to  death. 


On  Rousseau's  tomb  at  Ermenon- 
ville  were  inscribed  the  words: 

Ici  repose  l'homme  de  la  nature  et  de  la 
verite. 

But  after  his  remains  had,  during 
the  French  revolution,  been  remov- 
ed to  Paris,  the  word  repose  in  this 
inscription  was  altered  to  reposa. 

For  the  rest,  I  understand  that  M. 
Flammand  designs  not  only  to  amend 
the  second  edition  of  Gretry's  in- 
scription, but  also  to  enlarge  it  with 
some  piquant  irony,  directed  against 
the  French  judges,  who  have  depriv- 
ed France  of  his  invaluable  heart. 


GHOST    STORIES.— No.  VI. 


APPARITION    OF    LADY   LEE. 


One  of  the  best  authenticated 
Ghost  Stories  in  circulation  is  given 
in  Beaumont's  World  of  Spirits;  and 
is  thus  stated  and  commented  on  by 
Dr.  Hibbert,  in  his  Philosophy  of 
Apparitions,  which  has  just  been 
published.  This  case  is  dated  in  the 
year  1662,  and  relates  to  an  appari- 
tion seen  by  the  daughter  of  Sir 
Charles  Lee,  immediately  before  her 
death.  No  reasonable  doubt  can  be 
thrown  on  the  authenticity  of  the  nar- 
rative, which  was  drawn  up  by  the 
Bishop  of  Gloucester  from  the  re- 
cital of  the  young  lady's  father. 

Sir  Charles  Lee,  says  Beaumont, 
had  by  his  first  lady  only  one  daugh- 
ter, of  which  she  died  in  childbirth; 
and  when  she  was  dead,  her  sister, 
the  Lady  Everard,  desired  to  have 
the  education  of  the  child ;  and  she 
was  by  her  very  well  educated  till  she 
was  marriageable,  and  a  match  was 
concluded  for  her  with  Sir  William 
Perkins,  but  was  then  prevented  in 
an  extraordinary  manner.  Upon  a 
Thursday  night,  she,  thinking  she 


saw  a  light  in  her  chamber  after  she 
was  in  bed,  knocked  for  her  maid, 
who  presently  came  to  her ;  and  she 
asked  why  she  left  a  candle  burning 
in  her  chamber.  The  maid  said  she 
left  none,  and  there  was  none  but 
what  she  had  brought  with  her  at 
the  time.  Then  she  said  it  was  the 
fire;  but  that,  her  maid  told  her,  was 
quite  out,  and  said  she  believed  it 
was  only  a  dream :  whereupon  she 
said  it  might  be  so,  and  composed 
herself  again  to  sleep.  But  about 
two  of  the  clock  she  was  awakened 
again,  and  saw  the  apparition  of  a 
little  woman  between  her  curtain  and 
her  pillow,  who  told  her  that  she  was 
her  mother,  that  she  was  happy,  and 
that  by  twelve  of  the  clock  that  day 
she  should  be  with  her.  Whereupon 
she  knocked  again  for  her  maid,  call- 
ed for  her  clothes,  and  when  she  was 
dressed,  went  into  her  closet,  and 
came  not  out  again  till  nine,  and  then 
brought  out  with  her  a  letter  sealed 
to  her  father;  carried  it  to  her  aunt, 
the  Lady  Everard,  told  her  what  had 


.224 


APPARITION    OP    LADY    LEE. 


happened,  and  desired  that  as  soon 
as  she  was  dead  it  might  be  sent  to 
him.  The  lady  thought  she  was  sud- 
denly fallen  mad,  and  thereupon  sent 
presently  away  to  Chelmsford  for  a 
physician  and  a  surgeon,  who  both 
came  immediately ;  but  the  physician 
could  discern  no  indication  of  what 
the  lady  imagined,  or  of  any  indis- 
position of  her  body:  notwithstand- 
ing the  lady  would  needs  have  her 
let  blood,  which  was  done  accord- 
ingly. And  when  the  young  woman 
had  patiently  let  them  do  what  they 
would  with  her,  she  desired  that  the 
chaplain  might  be  called  to  read 
prayers ;  and  when  prayers  were  end- 
ed, she  took  her  guitar  and  psalm- 
book,  and  sat  down  upon  a  chair 
without  arms,  and  played  and  sung 
so  melodiously  and  admirably,  that 
her  music-master,  who  was  then  there, 
admired  at  it.  And  near  the  stroke 
of  twelve  she  rose  and  sate  herself 
down  in  a  great  chair  with  arms,  and 
presently  fetching  a  strong  breathing 
or  two,  immediately  expired,  and  was 
so  suddenly  cold  as  was  much  won- 
dered at  by  the  physician  and  sur- 
geon. She  died  at  Waltham,  in  Es- 
sex, three  miles  from  Chelmsford, 
and  the  letter  was  sent  to  Sir  Charles, 
at  his  house  in  Warwickshire;  but 
he  was  so  afflicted  with  the  death  of 
his  daughter,  that  he  came  not  till 
she  was  buried ;  but  when  he  came, 
he  caused  her  to  be  taken  up,  and 
to  be  buried  with  her  mother  at  Ed- 
monton, as  she  desired  in  her  letter. 
This,  observes  Dr.  Hibbert,  is  one 
of  the  most  interesting  Ghost  Stories 
on  record:  yet,  when  strictly  exa- 
mined, the  manner  in  which  a  lead- 
ing circumstance  in  the  case  is  re- 
ported, affects  but  too  much  the  su- 
pernatural air  imparted  to  other  of 
its  incidents.     For,  whatever  might 


have  been  averred  by  a  physician  of 
the  olden  time,  with  regard  to  the 
young  lady's  sound  state  of  health  at 
the  period  when  she  saw  her  mother's 
ghost,  it  may  be  asked,  if  any  prac- 
titioner at  the  present  day  would  have 
been  proud  of  such  an  opinion,  es- 
pecially when  death  followed  so 
promptly  after  the  spectral  impres- 
sion : 

There's  bloom  upon  her  cheek ; 
But  now  I  see  it  is  no  living  hue, 
But  a  strange  hectic — like  the  unnatural  red 
Which  Autumn  plants  upon  the  perish'd  leaf. 

Probably  the  languishing  female 
herself  might  have  unintentionally 
contributed  to  the  more  strict  verifi- 
cation of  the  ghost's  prediction.  It 
was  an  extraordinary  exertion  which 
her  tender  frame  underwent  near  the 
expected  hour  of  its  dissolution,  in 
order  that  she  might  retire  from  all 
her  scenes  of  earthly  enjoyment  with 
the  dignity  of  a  resigned  Christian. 
And  what  subject  can  be  conceived 
more  worthy  of  the  masterly  skill  of 
the  painter,  than  to  depict  a  young 
and  lovely  saint,  cheered  with  the 
bright  prospect  of  futurity  before 
her,  and  ere  the  quivering  flame  of 
life,  which  for  the  moment  was  kin- 
dled up  into  a  glow  of  holy  ardour, 
had  expired  for  ever,  sweeping  the 
strings  of  the  guitar  with  her  trem- 
bling fingers,  and  melodiously  accom- 
panying the  notes  with  her  voice  in  a 
hymn  of  praise  to  her  heavenly  Ma- 
ker? Entranced  with  such  a  sight, 
the  philosopher  himself  would  dis- 
miss for  the  time  his  usual  cold  and 
cavilling  scepticism,  and  giving  way 
to  the  superstitious  impressions  of 
less  deliberating  by-standers,  partake 
with  them  in  the  most  grateful  of  re- 
ligious solaces,  which  the  spectacle 
must  have  irresistibly  inspired. 

Regarding  the  confirmation  which 


THE   CONFESSIONS   OF   A    RAMBLER 


225 


the  ghost's  mission  is  in  the  same  nar- 
rative supposed  to  have  received  from 
the  completion  of  a  foreboded  death, 
all  that  can  be  said  of  it  is,  that  the 
coincidence  was  a  fortunate  one ;  for 


without  it  the  story  would  probably 
never  have  met  with  a  recorder,  and 
we  should  have  lost  one  of  the  sweet- 
est anecdotes  that  private  life  has 
ever  afforded. 


THE  CONFESSIONS  OF  A  RAMBLER. 
No.  VII. 


I  REMAINED  in  Alexandria  some 
months,  having  taken  private  lodg- 
ings, after  the  second  day,  as  my- 
self and  Mr.  Mortimer  assimilated 
so  little  in  disposition  and  opinion, 
that  I  had  no  wish  to  lay  myself  un- 
der any  obligation  by  accepting  his 
hospitality.  There  was  a  magnet, 
however,  which  attracted  me,  and 
occasioned  my  remaining  stationary 
much  longer  than  I  at  first  intended. 
I  fancied  I  felt  a  penchant  for  Miss 
Fitzherbert,  who  was  as  fair  as  a 
Houri,  and  amiable  as  an  angel; 
and  the  pleasure  I  derived  from  es- 
corting her  to  various  places  of  pub- 
lic and  private  amusement,  and  the 
friendship  I  experienced  from  several 
families  to  whom  I  had  been  intro- 
duced, caused  Time  to  pass  swiftly 
on:  for  that  elderly  and  venerable 
personage,  though  gifted  with  leaden 
wings  when  pain  and  sorrow  mark 
each  lingering  hour,  borrows  the 
swiftest  pinions  of  the  eagle,  if  joy 
and  pleasure  are  your  companions. 

During  the  short  sojourn  which  I 
had  hitherto  made  in  this  country,  I 
found  that  much  of  the  pleasure  an 
Englishman  would  derive,  must  de- 
pend upon  the  class  of  people  with 
whom  he  was  compelled  to  associate. 
The  inhabitants  were  divided  into 
parties  on  almost  every  public  ques- 
tion, and  party  politics  ran  as  high 
in  Alexandria  as  in  most  places.  The 
leading  denominations  were  Demo- 
crats and  Federalists ;  and  the  re- 


spective partisans  were  sometimes 
called  Whigs  and  Tories,  and  some- 
times the  English  and  French  par- 
ties. The  Democrats,  Whigs,  or 
French  partisans  were  the  support- 
ers of  the  government;  and  Mr.  Jef- 
ferson, the  then  President,  was  look- 
ed upon  as  the  head  of  their  party. 
It  is  not  exactly  within  the  province 
of  these  sketches  to  describe  the  in- 
trigues by  which  this  person  became 
elevated  to  the  presidential  chair:  it 
is  certain,  however,  that  those  in- 
trigues were  not  of  a  very  honour- 
able description ;  and  that  they  were 
mainly  promoted  and  directed  in 
their  different  ramifications  by  a 
Scotch  refugee,  who  had  been  com- 
pelled to  fly  his  own  country,  to  avoid 
the  consequences  of  a  libel  which 
he  had  published  and  circulated  up- 
on some  distinguished  personage  at 
home.  Indeed,  the  great  majority 
of  this  party  was  composed  of  Eng- 
lish, Irish,  and  Scotch  refugees :  the 
public  press,  in  its  interest,  was  al- 
most wholly  under  the  direction  of 
foreigners;  and  they  kept  alive  and 
nourished  the  too  easily  excited  en- 
mity of  the  Americans  against  this 
country,  by  the  publication  of  the 
most  gross  misrepresentations,  the 
most  malignant  calumnies  and  un- 
founded libels.  With  some  few  ex- 
ceptions, the  native  Americans,  who 
had  attached  themselves  to  this  par- 
ty, were  not  distinguished  either  for 
their  acquirements  or  their  property 


rm 


THE   CONFESSIONS   OF   A   RAMBLKR. 


(the  great  criterion  by  wh&h  a  man's 
respectability  is  determined  in  Ame- 
rica); but,  by  dint  of  intrigue,  and 
the  advantage  which  the  ascendency 
of  the  populace  in  most  of  the  States 
gives  to  all  those  who  can  conde- 
scend to  cringe  to  and  flatter  that 
portion  of  the  community,  they  had 
succeeded  in  obtaining  possession  of 
every  avenue  to  emolument  and  to 
honour,  so  that  the  government  was 
purely  democratical. 

The  Federal  party  included  by  far 
the  greatest  proportion  of  the  re- 
spectable native  Americans,  and  near- 
ly all  the  surviving  revolutionary  of- 
ficers were  attached  to  it.  This 
party  was  friendly  to  England,  and 
deprecated  the  intimate  union  with 
France  which  their  opponents  advo- 
cated, and  which  it  was  the  object 
of  the  government  to  cultivate.  As 
politics  were  but  too  frequently  ob- 
truded into  private  life,  it  was  impos- 
sible for  an  Englishman  to  live  on 
terms  of  friendship  with  the  Demo- 
crats, unless  he  could  entirely  divest 
himself  of  all  amor  patrice,  and 
tamely  consent  to  hear  every  thing 
relative  to  his  country  vilely  abused. 
With  the  Federalists,  however,  he 
found  all  his  natural  predilections 
gratified,  and  his  partialities  and  pre- 
judices indulged.  I  was  fortunate 
in  becoming,  as  a  temporary  board- 
er, the  inmate  of  a  family  who  were 
attached  to  the  latter  party ;  and 
therefore  I  was  not  subject  to  the  un- 
pleasant necessity  of  being  engaged 
in  continual  altercation,  or  of  silently 
hearing  my  country  reviled  by  all 
about  me. 

Alexandria  is  a  pleasant  little  town, 
situated  on  the  Virginian  side  of  the 
majestic  river  Potowmac,  nearly  300 
miles  from  the  sea.  This  river  is 
navigable  for  large  vessels  as  high  as 


the  town;  but  a  few  miles  beyond, 
a  bar  prevents  them  from  proceeding 
to  Washington,  which  lies  about  nine 
miles  higher  up  the  stream.  The 
town  commands  a  delightful  view  of 
the  opposite  shore  of  Maryland, 
which  is  beautifully  diversified  with 
plantations ;  and  one  or  two  good 
houses  add  interest  to  the  scene.  It 
is  built  precisely  on  the  plan  of  Phi- 
ladelphia, and  is  indeed  frequently 
called  Philadelphia  in  miniature.  The 
main  streets  run  in  a  direct  line  from 
the  river,  and  are  intersected  by 
others  at  right  angles,  forming  squares, 
the  interiors  of  which  are  laid  out  in 
yards,  gardens,  &c.  The  houses 
have  a  mean  appearance;  there  is 
(perhaps  I  should  rather  say  was, 
for  it  may  not  be  the  case  now,) 
scarcely  one  handsome  mansion  in 
the  place.  A  great  many  of  the  ha- 
bitations are  of  wood,  and  are  called 
frame-houses,  from  their  being  built 
in  a  frame  on  a  moveable  foundation : 
they  are  capable  of  being  moved 
from  one  part  of  the  town  to  an- 
other, a  transition  which  frequently 
takes  place  ;  and  it  is  no  uncommon 
thing  for  a  man  who  does  not  like 
his  situation,  and  who  can  procure 
another  more  to  his  taste,  to  remove 
his  house  and  goods  bodily  to  their 
new  site.  This  is  done  by  loosening 
the  earth,  &c.  from  the  foundation, 
and  hoisting  them,  by  means  of  le- 
vers, upon  a  strong  and  low  machine, 
something  like  our  brewers'  drays, 
but  square  instead  of  oblong :  in  this 
manner  they  are  carried  to  any  part 
of  the  town  which  the  owner  deems 
more  eligible. 

Alexandria  was  originally  called 
Belhaven.  I  am  not  informed  as  to 
the  reason  for  the  change  of  name. 
It  used  to  be  comprehended  in  the 
state  of  Virginia ;  but  when  the  tract 


THE   CONFESSIONS   OF   A   KAMBLEK. 


227 


■of  ground  on  which  the  city  of  Wash-  J 
ington  is  built,  was  fixed  upon  as  a  ■ 
site  for  the  residence  of  the  general  j 
government,  an  additional  tract,  ta- 
ken from  that  state  and  Maryland, 
containing  about  ten  square  miles, 
was  laid  out  around  it,  as  a  sort  of 
appanage  to  the  "  federal  city,"  to 
■which  was  given  the  name  of  the 
District  of  Columbia.  Alexandria  is 
included  in  this  new  arrangement. 
It  was  formerly  a  flourishing  town, 
and  carried  on  an  extensive  foreign 
trade;  but  a  great  number  of  ves- 
sels belonging  to  it  were  captured 
by  the  French  in  the  West  Indies, 
during  the  disputes  between  that 
power  and  the  American  republic, 
under  the  presidency  of  Mr.  Adams; 
and  the  yellow  fever  raged  there  very 
violently  a  few  years  previous  to  my 
arrival :  both  causes  had  contributed 
materially  to  diminish  its  commercial 
importance;  and  when  I  resided 
there,  it  was  of  little  note.  The  ves- 
sels which  belonged  to  the  port  were 
chiefly  coasters,  and  only  two  or  three 
were  in  the  trade  with  England. 

I  found  the  inhabitants  in  general 
sociable  and  hospitable,  and  was  well 
received  in  the  families  to  which  I 
was  introduced.  There  was  none  of 
the  splendour  of  wealth  or  the  pomp 
of  grandeur;  but  then  there  was 
none  of  that  pride  and  hauteur  which 
too  frequently  accompany  it.  There 
was  no  great  distinction  kept  up  be- 
tween the  different  classes  of  the 
white  population,  except  with  the 
very  worst.  A  young  man  of  genteel 
dress  and  address,  and  who  conduct- 
ed himself  respectably,  might  easily 
obtain  admission  into  any  society 
the  place  afforded.  There  were  no 
families  very  rich,  and  those  imme- 
diately beneath  them  were  not  con- 
To/.  ///.  N6.  XVI. 


sidered  as  at  such  a  distance  as  to 
preclude  intimacy;  but  scarcely  fa- 
miliarity was  awarded  to  those  who 
occupied  the  station  of  labourers, 
journeymen,  or  servants,  when  their 
situations  did  not  enable  them  to 
maintain  a  genteel  appearance,  or  to 
keep  themselves  and  families  above 
penury  and  want.  Notwithstanding 
what  has  been  said  of  the  boasted 
comforts  which  America  affords  to 
all  her  sons,  I  found  many  in  the  lat- 
ter situation;  though  the  number 
would  appear  but  small  in  compari- 
son with  the  total  population,  as  most 
of  the  menial  offices  were  performed, 
and  most  of  the  less  dignified  occu- 
pations filled,  by  slaves. 

"  Disguise  thyself  as  thou  wilt, 
slavery,  still  thou  art  a  bitter  draught ;" 
but  here  was  no  disguise:  in  this  fa- 
voured land  of  liberty,  the  oppressed 
African  cries  to  his  God  for  redress 
in  vain.  Condemned  to  "  drag  the 
lengthening  chain"  of  never-ending 
bondage,  he  sees  no  hope,  either  for 
himself  or  his  children,  but  in  that 
refuge  for  the  destitute,  the  grave. 
Yet  these  people  have  a  constitutional 
levity,  which,  notwithstanding  all  the 
cruelties  exercised  upon  them,  and 
the  privations  and  hardships  under 
which  they  labour,  induces  them, 
when  they  can  obtain  a  few  leisure 
hours  (and  that  is  not  often),  to  as- 
semble in  any  out-house  that  will  af- 
ford them  shelter,  at  the  houses  of 
some  of  their  free  brethren,  or,  in 
fine  weather,  in  the  woods,  where 
they  amuse  themselves  with  singing 
and  dancing  to  the  sound  of  the  ban- 
jore,  till  the  rays  of  the  morning  sun 
warn  them  to  depart  to  their  accus- 
tomed labour. 

In  fact,  the  treatment  of  the  Blacks 
was  one  of  the  most  unpleasant  things 
H  H 


am 


THE  CONFESSIONS   OF  A   UAMBLEH. 


I  had  to  contemplate ;  and  yet  I  was 
informed,  that  their  situation  in  the 
northern  and  midland  states  was  a 
paradise  to  that  of  the  slaves  in  the 
southern  provinces.  There  then  I 
thought  it  must  he  a  hell  indeed. 

During  my  residence  in  America 
this  subject  naturally  occupied  much 
of  my  attention.  The  bondage  in 
which  the  Negroes  were  held  was  so 
strikingly  contrasted  with  the  high 
claims  of  the  white  population  to 
uncontrolled  and  unshackled  liberty, 
that  it  could  not  fail  to  strike  every 
stranger.  This  bondage  too  was 
embittered  by  the  most  barbarous 
outrages,  the  most  cruel  indignities; 
and  if  a  black  man,  under  any  pro- 
vocation, struck  a  white,  he  was,  after 
a  very  summary  process,  tied  up  and 
flogged  with  a  cow-hide ;  a  most  se- 
vere instrument  of  punishment,  made 
by  cutting  the  hide  of  a  cow  into 
strips,  and  then  letting  them  become 
hard  by  exposure  to  the  sun.  I  have 
seen  the  slaves  chastised  with  these 
upon  their  naked  backs,  whilst  the 
blood  followed  at  every  stroke. 

It  is  unaccountable,  that  the  own- 
ers of  slaves  should  not  treat  these 
wretched  beings  better,  if  it  were 
only  from  motives  of  self-interest.  I 
have  known  instances,  where  kind- 
ness attached  them  to  their  masters, 
when  the  despised  Negroes  became 
the  most  faithful  of  servants,  and 
evinced  the  most  unshaken  fideli- 
ty, the  most  incorruptible  integrity. 
They  might,  in  these  instances,  have 
been  safely  intrusted  with  the  custo- 
dy of  the  property,  or  the  defence 
of  the  lives  or  honour,  of  their  mas- 
ters or  their  families:  but  when  treat- 
ed as  a  different  race  of  beings,  and 
considered  as  scarcely  a  degree  above 
the  rank  of  brute  beasts  in  the  scale 
of  creation,  and  frequently  exposed 


to  much  greater  hardship  than  the 
cattle  of  the  field,  or  the  domestic 
animals  who  shared  their  master's 
hearth,  where  all  their  affections  are 
violated,  anu  the  most  tender  ties  of 
nature  torn  asunder,  what  else  can 
rationally  be  expected,  than  that  they 
should  be  treacherous  and  unfaithful? 
or  is  it  surprising,  that  roguery  and 
knavery  should  predominate  in  their 
dispositions? 

I  can  say  very  little  for  the  mo- 
rality of  either  the  higher  or  lower 
classes  of  the  Alexandrians  (I  am  now 
speaking  of  the  Whites),  particularly 
as  respects  the  latter.  Their  leisure 
hours  were  spent  in  scenes  of  de- 
bauchery and  vice;  and  the  Sabbath 
was  almost  uniformly  a  day,  not  of 
devotion,  but  of  unhallowed  pursuits. 
Quarrels  were  frequent ;  and  one  quar- 
ter of  the  town,  where  women  of  the 
worst  description  congregated,  and 
where  houses  were  always  open  for 
visitants,  and  the  song  and  dance 
were  continually  to  be  heard,  was 
nightly  the  scene  of  broils  and  riots. 
Their  mode  of  fighting  was  coward- 
ly in  the  extreme.  I  have  heard  and 
seen  much  of  it  since,  but  I  shall 
never  forget  the  sickening  sensation 
which  came  over  me,  when  I  first 
became  the  involuntary  spectator  of 
the  conclusion  of  an  American  box- 
ing-match. It  was  on  a  Sunday;  I 
had  attended  Miss  Fitzherbert  home 
from  the  Episcopal  chapel,  and  was 
returning  across  the  Market-place, 
in  the  direction  of  my  own  lodgings, 
when  I  was  attracted  by  a  crowd  and 
a  shouting  at  a  little  distance.  I  ap- 
proached, and  soon  found  that  two 
men  were  fighting.  I  was  hastening 
away,  when  a  loud  shout  of  exulta- 
tion from  some  of  the  partisans  oc- 
casioned me  to  turn  again,  to  see 
what  had  occasioned  it.     The  ring 


THE  CONFESSIONS  OF   A    RAMBLER. 


!S0 


was  then  broken,  and  I  observed  one 
of  the  combatants  fainting  in  the 
arms  of  two  men,  who,  I  supposed, 
were  his  seconds.  His  face  presented 
a  hideous  spectacle ;  one  eye  was  torn 
from  the  socket,  which  the  victor  tri- 
umphantly displayed  on  his  finger, 
whilst  his  breast  was  shockingly  la- 
cerated from  the  other's  teeth,  who 
had  fastened  upon  him  like  a  leech, 
and  who  did  not  relax  his  hold,  till 
compelled  by  the  agony  arising  from 
the  forcing  of  his  eye  out  of  his  head. 
This  horrid  practice  is  called  goug- 
iug:  it  gave  me  an  instinctive  horror, 
almost  a  fear,  of  coming  in  contact 
with  any  of  these  ruffians,  lest  I  too 
should  lose  an  eye,  or  be  disfigured 
by  a  bite.  My  readers  will  per- 
haps scarcely  believe,  that  gouging 
matches  in  America  are  (or  were) 
not  unfrequent,  the  issue  of  which 
often  is,  that  both  the  parties  engag- 
ing in  them  are  deprived  of  sight.  I 
have  been  informed,  that  this  prac- 
tice is  latterly  abated:  I  hope  it  is; 
for  it  is  one  most  disgraceful  to  hu- 
man nature. 

I  have  witnessed  another  match 
between  the  lower  orders  of  Ameri- 
cans, called  butting:  the  combatants 
take  their  stations  at  some  yards  dis- 
tance from  each  other,  and  stooping 
down,  run  with  all  their  force,  till 
their  heads  meet,  and  the  concussion 
occasions  them  to  recoil,  and  fre- 
quently fall  senseless  to  the  ground. 
He  who  could  stand  this  sort  of 
amusement  the  longest  was  declared 
the  victor. 

We  have  in  our  own  country,  and 
amongst  our  own  population,  much 
of  vice,  and  much  of  irreligion  and 
immorality ;  but  I  never  saw  any  thing 


at  all  comparable  in  that  respect  with 
what  I  have  witnessed  in  the  United 
States.      I  have   attributed   this   to 
the  want  of  a  national  establishment, 
which    makes   religion    respectable, 
and  exalts  its  ministers  in  the  eyes 
of  the  people,  by  giving  them  the 
support   and   sanction    of  the   law. 
There  was  no  want  of  places  of  wor- 
ship, and  there  were  various  denomi- 
nations of  nominal  Christians;   but 
very  few  of  the  sacred  edifices  were 
well  attended.   The  most  frequented 
in  Alexandria  were  the  Episcopal, 
the  Presbyterian,  the  Methodist,  and 
the  Roman  Catholic  chapels:  there 
were  several  others  which  were  al- 
most deserted;  and  those  I  have  enu- 
merated could  not  accommodate  half 
the  population,  many  of  whom,  there- 
fore,  could  never  attend  upon  the 
public  worship  of  their  God.     Some 
of  their  own  writers  have  lamented 
this,   and  described  the  deplorable 
consequences  in  strong  and  emphatic 
language:  in  this  description,  I  shall 
not  therefore  be  accused  of  either 
injustice  or  partiality.      The  picture 
is  not  favourable,  but  it  is  a  true  por- 
traiture of  American  manners  at  the 
period  of  which  I  am  writing.     In 
different  towns  I  experienced  much 
friendship,  and  found  the  social  prin- 
ciple strong  and  flourishing;  but  some 
of  my  most  valued  intimates  were 
tainted  with  immorality  and  infideli- 
ty ;  and  I  found  it  impossible  either 
to  reason  or   ridicule  them  out   of 
their  faith  or  their  practice. 

A  Rambleii. 


***  A  small  error  occurs  in  my  last:  For 
a  "  superficial  knowledge  of  music,"  read  a 
superficial  knowledge  of  French. 

Hli2 


230 


SOME  PARTICULARS  OF  MR.  JOHN  LETHBRIDGE  AND 
HIS  DIVING-MACHINE. 


In  the  parish  of  Wolborough,  De- 
vonshire, lived  Mr.  John  Leth bridge, 
not  so  well  known  as  he  deserves  to 
be,  as  the  ingenious  inventor  of  a 
diving -machine,  by  which  he  was 
enabled  to  recover  goods  from  wrecks 
at  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  without  any 
communication  of  air  from  above. 
This  gentleman  appears  to  have  been 
of  the  ancient  family  of  his  name. 
In  a  letter  printed  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  1749,  pp.  411,  412,  he 
states,  that  being  much  reduced  in 
circumstances,  and  having  a  large 
family,  he  turned  his  thoughts  to 
some  extraordinary  method  of  im- 
proving his  fortune ;  and  being  pre- 
possessed with  the  notion,  that  it 
would  be  practicable  to  invent  a  ma-  I 
chine  to  recover  goods  from  wrecks  | 
lost  in  the  sea,  he  made  his  first  ex- 
periment in  his  orchard  at  Newton  j 
Abbot,  on  the  day  of  the  great  eclipse  I 
in  1715,  by  going  into  a  hogshead 
bunged  up  tight,  in  which  he  con- 
tinued half  an  hour,  without  any  com- 
munication of  air.  He  then  contriv- 
ed to  place  the  hogshead  under  wa- 
ter, and  found  that  he  could  remain 
longer  without  air  under  water,  than 
on  land.  His  first  experiment  hav- 
ing been  thus  encouraging,  he  con- 
structed his  machine  with  the  assist- 
ance of  a  cooper  in  London.  It  was 
of  wainscot,  well  secured  with  iron 
hoops,  with  holes  for  the  arms,  and 
a  glass  of  about  four  inches  in  dia- 
meter. It  required  5001bs.  weight 
to  sink  it,  lead  being  fixed  at  the  bot- 
tom of  the  machine  for  that  purpose ; 
and  the  removal  of  1  olbs.  would  bring 
it  to  the  surface  of  the  water.  With 
this  machine,  Mr.  Lethbridge  says 
he  could  move  about  in  a  space  12  feet 


square  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  where 
he  frequently  staid  thirty-four  mi- 
nutes: he  had  often  been  forsixhours 
at  a  time  in  the  engine,  being  fre- 
quently brought  up  to  the  surface, 
where  he  was  refreshed  with  a  pair 
of  bellows.  Many  hundred  times, 
he  states,  he  had  been  ten  fathoms 
deep,  and  sometimes  twelve  fathoms 
with  difficulty.  When  his  machine 
was  finished,  he  offered  his  services 
to  some  merchants  of  London,  to 
adventure  on  the  wrecks  of  some 
treasure-ships,  then  lately  lost;  but 
it  was  some  time  before  he  found  any 
who  had  sufficient  confidence  in  the 
success  of  his  experiment,  to  offer 
him  terms  at  all  adequate  to  his  de- 
serts and  expectations:  but  after  his 
success  had  been  proved,  he  was  em- 
ployed to  dive  on  wrecks  in  various 
parts  of  the  world,  both  for  his  own 
countrymen,  and  for  the  Dutch  and 
the  Spaniards. 

He  mentions  in  his  letter,  already 
quoted,  that  he  had  dived  on  wrecks 
in  the  West  Indies,  at  the  Isle  of 
May,  at  Porto  Santo  near  Madeira, 
and  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  His 
most  laudable  endeavours  were  so 
far  crowned  with  success,  that  he  was 
enabled  not  only  to  maintain  his  fa- 
mily, but  to  purchase  the  estate  of 
Odicknoll,  in  the  parish  of  Kings 
Carswell,  near  Newton  Abbot.  At 
the  house  of  his  grandson,  John 
Lethbridge,  Esq.  at  Newton,  is  a- 
board,  on  which  is  an  inscription  in 
gold  letters,  dated  1736,  stating  that 
John  Lethbridge,  by  the  blessing  of 
God,  had  dived  on  the  wrecks  of 
four  English  men  of  war,  one  Eng- 
lish East  Indiaman,  two  Dutch  men 
of  war,  five  Dutch  East  Indiamen, 


THE    EMIGRANT. 


231 


two  Spanish  galleons,  and  two  Lon- 
don galleys,  all  lost  in  the  space  of 
twenty  years,  on  many  of  them  with 
good  success,  hut  that  he  had  heen 
very  near  drowning  in  the  engine 
five  times.  The  apparatus  ahout 
twenty  years  ago  was  at  Governor 
Holdsworth's,  at  Dartmouth,  hut  it 
was  then  in  a  decaying  state. 

Mr.  Lethhridge  is  thus  noticed  in 
the  register  of  the  parish  of  Wolbo- 
rough:  "  Dec.  11,  1759,  buried  Mr. 
John  Lethhridge,  inventor  of  a  most 
famous  diving-machine,  by  which  he 


recovered  from  the  bottom  of  the  sea, 
in  different  parts  of  the  globe,  al- 
most 100,000/.  for  the  English  and 
Dutch  merchants,  which  had  been 
lost  by  shipwreck." 

There  is  reason  to  suppose  that 
Mr.  Lethhridge  was  the  first  person, 
who,  by  his  ingenuity  and  intrepidity, 
succeeded  in  recovering  goods  from 
wrecked  vessels.  There  is  I  believe 
no  record  of  Phipps'  bell,  which  was 
of  prior  invention,  having  been  used 
successfully  for  that  purpose. 


THE  EMIGRANT:  A  Sketch  prom  Liee. 


(Concluded 

Well,  sir,  the  beds  were  put  up, 
the  chairs  placed,  the  books  found 
themselves  comfortably  arranged, 
statues  from  the  antique  ascended 
their  brackets,  the  pictures  were  hung 
in  the  best  possible  light,  yet  nobody 
came.  We  appeared  at  church,  but 
no  one  knocked  at  the  door.  Nay, 
the  garden  was  nearly  finished  a  la 
Repton,  but  still  no  one  arrived. 
They  order  this  matter  better  in  Lon- 
don, thought  I.  At  length  an  elderly 
gentleman,  under  four  feet,  who  had 
shewn  me  some  civilities  at  a  sale  of 
household  furniture,  did  call,  but  it 
was  at  half-past  four  o'clock,  in  the 
middle  of  my  dinner.  Frightened  at 
the  cloth  he  beheld  on  the  table,  he 
bowed  an  adieu  through  the  glass 
window.  I  guess,  as  the  American 
$ays,  he  came  to  smoke  his  pipe ;  but, 
like  Monsieur  Tonson,  he  was  never 
.seen  again.  We  now  were  in  a  fit 
mood  to  visit  our  relations,  and  when 
we  returned,  we  wrere  blessed  with 
the  signs  of  something  like  society ; 
for  we  found  cards  from  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Glum,  Mr.  Snitcher,  and  the 
two  Misses  Drinkwater.  We  returned 


from  p.  168.) 

these  calls;  and  to  tell  the  truth,  the 
reception  we  met  with  afforded  us 
much  more  amusement  than  did  the 
whole  of  their  company.  I  should 
also  have  said  that  the  clergyman 
made  his  call;  but  as  it  is  not  my 
wish  to  bring  any  part  of  a  profes- 
sion for  which  I  have  the  highest  opi- 
nion into  contempt,  I  shall  not  state 
the  result  of  this  gentleman's  ac- 
quaintance. 

At  Mr.  Snitcher's  we  were  receiv- 
ed with  much  overstrained  polite- 
ness, proffered  in  all  the  agonies  of 
mauvaise  honte.  The  relief  on  our 
departure  which  played  on  this  gen- 
tleman's countenance,  sufficiently  in- 
formed us  how  rejoiced  he  felt  to  see 
our  backs.  At  Mr.  Glum's  we  were 
greeted  with  the  most  adumbrating 
coolness ;  the  conversation  was  car- 
ried on  so  agreeably,  that  I  believe 
neither  party  cast  their  eyes  towards 
the  door  more  than  once  in  a  minute. 
However,  some  of  these  good  folks 
did  muster  a  dinner;  the  decanters 
circulated  rather  heavily:  we  return- 
ed the  feeds.  Again  all  was  quiet, 
and  I  found  myself  in  a  solitude  in 


23; 


THE    EMIGRANT. 


the  centre  of  society.  Alas !  sir,  I 
had  indeed  reckoned  without  my 
host,  when  I  flattered  myself,  from 
the  society  I  had  been  used  to  in  Lon- 
don, that  on  some  topic  or  other  I 
might  come  recommended  to  the 
Goths  of  C****;  but  I  soon  found, 
that  to  harangue  on  the  merits  of  a 
good  picture,  was  to  them  to  speak 
in  an  unknown  language.  The  ac- 
counts of  the  theatre  or  opera  were 
deeper  and  deeper  still.  Books,  ex- 
cept Taplin's  Farriery,  or  The  Cat- 
tle-Doctor, they  never  read.  The 
price  of  turnips,  of  wheat,  the  changes 
in  the  weather,  were  all  they  cared 
about;  and  if  I  came  across  a  gentle- 
man of  birth  or  education,  he  had 
sunk  to  the  level  of  those  around  him, 
and  with  them  talked  the  same  jar- 
gon, while  to  his  equals  he  held  forth 
on  turnpike-roads,  parish  settlements, 
and  appeals  on  the  tythe-laws.  As 
a  new-comer,  I  became  the  deposita- 
ry of  all  their  secrets,  their  little 
heart-burnings  and  jealousies,  and 
had  I  believed  half  the  insinuations 
thrown  out  for  my  acceptance,  I 
should  have  found  that  every  inhabit- 
ant bore  a  complete  opposition  to  the 
honourable  character  of  the  How- 
ards, of  whom  I  think  it  was  said, 
"  that  all  the  sons  were  brave,  and  all 
the  daughters  virtuous."  Once  or 
twice  we  determined  to  be  at  home: 
we  sent  out  the  most  humble  invita- 
tions, for  fear  of  alarming  the  natives; 
for  in  a  place  where  etiquette  is  not 
known  even  by  name,  this  was  no 
very  easy  business.  We  did  now  and 
then  conjure  up  a  few  spirits,  for 
whom  preparations  were  made  as  for 
a  genteel  party,  and  when  I  saw  who 
was  arriving,  my  heart  sunk  with  cha- 
grin. 

The  last  coterie  of  these  enlight- 
ened  ones  was  delightful.    Thank 


heaven,  it  was  the  last!  But  to  describe 
it.  There  were  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cal- 
vin, who  never  touched  a  card ;  Mr. 
Glum,  who  doted  on  a  rubber,  his 
wife  ditto,  daughters  ditto  ditto — 
they  sat  gaping  and  casting  anxious 
sidelong  glances  at  the  card-table, 
which  stood  quietly  closed  up  in  the 
corner  of  the  room;  but  the  Miss 
Calvin's  spoke  of  the  charms  of  con- 
versation, yet  they  got  no  further 
than  how  very  cold  the  weather  was 
for  the  season,  and  hoping  as  the  sum- 
mer arrived  it  would  be  finer.  Mr. 
Snitch  talked  of  the  marriages  and 
deaths  of  a  circle  ten  miles  round. 
I  introduced  a  few  print-books,  but 
they  spilt  coffee  on  the  embellish- 
ments, and  toasted  the  letter-press. 
At  length,  sir,  the  hour  came  when 
they  were  to  depart.  Oh!  what  joy 
could  exceed  ours  when  we  heard 
the  clatter  of  their  pattens  dying 
away  upon  the  breeze!  The  animal 
flow  of  spirits,  which  had  been  thus 
corked  up,  began  to  effervesce,  and 
burst  forth  in  peals  of  laughter.  My 
wife  echoed  my  Io  triumphes  !  at  the 
finish  of  this  evening.  We  danced 
about  the  room  with  deVght,  and 
while  my  better  half  was  laughing 
loud  and  long  at  the  ridiculous  cari- 
catures of  our  ludicrous  friends,  the 
two  Misses  Drink  water,  who,  un- 
known to  us,  had  been  detained  in 
the  hall,  hunting  for  their  pincushion, 
and  had  overheard  all,  burst  with  an 
air  of  indignation  into  the  room.  I 
made  them  as  low  a  bow  as  I  thought 
became  me,  and  they  disappeared ; 
while  our  mirth,  by  no  means  divert- 
ed at  this  mal  a  propos  intrusion, 
burst  forth  louder  still. 

I  remember  my  father,  good  Mr. 
Lawyer  Trusty  of  Lyons  Inn,  inform- 
ing me,  that  he  once  sold  a  house, 
and   the  good-wil!  of  an  excellent 


ANECDOTES,   &C.    HISTORICAL,    LITLKARY,    AND    PERSONAL. 


233 


china  -  shop,  for  a  painstaking  cou- 
ple, who  becoming  tired  of  being 
happy,  longed  for  retirement  and  a 
cottage.  The  shop  was  sold,  and  the 
couple  emigrated  to  a  pigeon-house 
at  Peckham-Rise.  Scarcely,  how- 
ever, had  they  enjoyed  the  sight  of 
the  stage-coaches  passing  the  door 
every  quarter  of  an  hour,  when  they 
became  fatigued  with  the  monotony 
of  their  lives,  and  longed  once  more 
to  deal  in  china  utensils.  The  old 
man  came  soon  after  to  my  legal 
parent,  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  and 
conjured  him  to  reinstate  him  in  his 
old  shop,  ere  his  old  woman  and  him- 
self gave  up  the  ghost  for  want  of 
employment.  His  appearance  corro- 
borated this  statement;  but  the  new 
occupier,  lothe  to  leave  a  good  thing, 
which  he  now  found  coveted  by  an- 
other, demanded  a  considerable  sum 
for  his  accommodation.  The  old 
man  readily  complied  with  this  de- 
mand, and  himself  and  wife  speedi- 
ly overcame  the  illness  which  ennui 
alone  had  caused,  and  they  lived  to 
a  great  age,  enjoying  themselves  to 
the  last  in  their  old  concern. 

I  had  often  laughed  at  this  old 
couple,  but  I  now  found  myself  in  a 
similar  situation.  I  have  eaten  cab- 
bages out  of  my  own  garden,  until  I 


can  relish  them  no  longer.  "  Roses 
now  unheeded  lie,"  for  my  wife  is 
tired  of  gathering  them ;  and  dis- 
gusted with  the  vulgarity  around 
me,  to  which  novelty  was  the  only 
recommendation,  I  pine  for  civili- 
zation and  society:  in  other  words,  I 
am  nauseated  with  pretended  inno- 
cence and  simplicity.  I  have  heard 
more  scandal  for  the  last  twelvemonth 
that  I  have  been  here,  than  I  did  all  the 
twenty  years  inwhich  I  resided  in  Lon- 
don. I  have  hired  servants  of  pretend- 
ed unsophisticated  manners,  who  have 
robbed  us  before  our  faces ;  and  even 
my  relations,  finding  no  pleasure  in 
visiting  persons  from  whom  they  can 
derive  no  advantage,  have  ceased 
to  trouble  us;  and  we  are  deserted, 
like  some  unfortunate  English  folk, 
who,  becoming  victims  to  American 
delusion,  have  left  the  good  they 
knew,  for  that  which  they  only  ex- 
pected; and  have  td  rue  the  day, 
when  leaving  elegance  and  taste,  we 
took  up  our  abode  among  the  selfish, 
the  vulgar,  and  the  unenlightened, 
with  very  few  exceptions;  and  our 
example  furnishes  a  warning  to  other 
emigrants,  to  avoid  a  society  with 
which  early  habits  and  education  will 
not  permit  them  to  assimilate. 


ANECDOTES,  &c. 
HISTORICAL,  LITERARY,  AND  PERSONAL. 


IRISH    KKKNS. 

Having  a  curiosity,  says  Mr. 
Croker,  to  hear  the  keen  more  dis- 
tinctly sung  than  over  a  corpse,  when 
it  is  accompanied  by  a  wild  and  in- 
articulate uproar  as  a  chorus,  I  pro- 
cured an  elderly  woman,  who  was 
renowned  for  her  skill  in  keening,  to 
recite  for  me  some  of  these  dirges. 
This  woman,  whose  name  was  Har- 


rington, led  a  wandering  kind  of  life, 
and  travelling  from  cottage  to  cottage 
about  the  country,  found  every  where 
not  merely  a  welcome,  but  had  nu- 
merous invitations,  on  account  of  the 
vast  store  of  Irish  verses  she  had 
collected  and  could  repeat.  Her 
memory  was  indeed  extraordinary; 
and  the  clearness,  quickness,  and  ele- 
gance with  which  she  translated  from 


~34         ANECDOTES,  &c.  HISTORICAL,  literary,  and  PERSONAL. 


the  Irish  into  English,  though  un- 
able to  read  or  write,  is  almost  incre- 
dible. Before  she  commenced  re- 
peating, she  mumbled  for  a  short 
time,  probably  the  beginning  of  each 
stanza,  to  assure  herself  of  the  ar- 
rangement, with  her  eyes  closed,  rock- 
ing her  body  backwards  and  for- 
wards, as  if  keeping  time  to  the  mea- 
sure of  the  verse.  She  then  began 
in  a  kind  of  whining  recitative,  but 
as  she  proceeded,  and  as  the  com- 
position required  it,  her  voice  assum- 
ed a  variety  of  deep  and  fine  tones, 
and  the  energy  with  which  many  pas- 
sages were  delivered,  proved  her 
perfect  comprehension  and  strong- 
feeling  of  the  subject;  but  her  eyes 
always  continued  shut,  perhaps  to 
prevent  interruption  to  her  thoughts, 
or  her  attention  being  engaged  by 
any  surrounding  object. 

The  following  keen  was  composed 
on  Sir  Richard  Cox,  the  historian, 
who  died  in  1773  : 

"  My  love  and  darling,  though  I 
never  was  in  your  kitchen,  yet  I  have 
heard  an  exact  account  of  it.  The 
brown  roast  meat  continually  coming 
from  the  fire;  the  black  boilers  con- 
tinually boiling;  the  cock  of  the 
beer-barrel  for  ever  running;  and  if 
even  a  score  of  men  came  in,  no  per- 
son would  inquire  their  business, 
but  they  would  give  them  a  place  at 
your  table,  and  let  them  eat  what 
they  pleased,  nor  would  they  bring 
a  bill  in  the  morning  to  them. 

"  My  love  and  friend,  I  dreamed 
through  my  morning  slumbers,  that 
your  castle  fell  into  decay,  and  that 
no  person  remained  in  it.  The  birds 
sung  sweetly  no  longer,  nor  were 
there  leaves  upon  the  bushes:  all 
was  silence  and  decay!  The  dream 
told  me,  that  our  beloved  man  was 
lost  to  us;  that  the  noble  horseman 


was  gone!    the    renowned    'Squire 
Cox! 

f  My  love  and  darling,  you  were 
nearly  related  to  the  Lord  of  Clare 
and  to  O' Donovan  of  Bawnlehan ; 
to  Cox  with  the  blue  eyes,  and  to 
Townsend  of  White  Court.  This 
is  the  appointed  day  for  your  fune- 
ral, and  yet  I  see  none  of  them 
coming  to  place  even  a  green  sod 

over  you." 

a  flogging-match. 

The  poet  Cowper,  in  one  of  his 
letters,  gives  the  following  whimsi- 
cal picture  of  the  punishment  of  a 
culprit  who  had  been  convicted  of 
theft: 

He  was  ordered  to  be  whipt,  which 
operation  he  underwent  at  the  cart's- 
tail.  He  seemed  to  shew  great  for- 
titude, but  it  was  all  an  imposition 
upon  the  public.  The  beadle  who 
performed  it  had  filled  his  left  hand 
with  red  ochre,  through  which,  after 
every  stroke,  he  drew  the  lash  of  his 
whip,  leaving  the  appearance  of  a 
wound  upon  the  skin,  but  in  reality 
not  hurting  him  at  all.  This  being 
perceived  by  Mr.  Constable  II — , 
who  followed  the  beadle,  he  applied 
his  cane,  without  any  such  manage- 
ment or  precaution,  to  the  shoulders 
of  the  too  merciful  executioner.  The 
scene  immediately  became  more  in- 
teresting. The  beadle  could  by  no 
means  be  prevailed  upon  to  strike 
hard,  which  provoked  the  constable 
to  strike  harder;  and  this  double 
flogging  continued,  till  a  lass,  pitying 
the  pitiful  beadle  thus  suffering  un- 
der the  hands  of  the  pitiless  consta- 
ble, joined  the  procession,  and  plac- 
ing herself  immediately  behind  the 
latter,  seized  him  by  his  capillary 
club,  and  pulling  him  backwards  by 
the  same,  slapped  his  face  with  a 
mast  Amazonian  fury. 


ANECDOTES,   &C.   HISTORICAL,   LITERARY,    AND  PERSONAL.  Z>3li 


AURICULAR    CONFESSION. 

Louis  XIV.  is  related  to  have  once 
asked  a  priest,  whether,  in  case  a  pe- 
nitent confided  to  him  the  knowledge 
of  a  plot  that  was  forming  to  take 
away  the  life  of  his  king,  he  would 
inform  him  of  the  danger.  To  this 
question  the  confessor  replied :  "  No, 
sire:  I  would  throw  myself  before 
your  majesty  to  ward  off  the  blow; 
but  were  you  certain  to  fall  by  the 
hand  of  the  assassin,  I  would  not  be- 
tray the  confession." 


JEREMIAH    CLARK, 

who  was  organist  to  the  Chapel  Royal 
at  the  beginning  of  the  last  century, 
had  the  misfortune   to   entertain  a 
hopeless  passion  for  a  very  beautiful 
lady,  in  a  station  far  above  him.    His 
despair  of  success  threw  him  into  a 
deep  melancholy,  and  he  grew  wea- 
ry of  life.     Being  one  day  at  the 
house  of  a  friend  in  the  country,  he 
abruptly  resolved  to  return  to  Lon- 
don.    His  friend  having  observed  in 
his  behaviour  signs  of  great  dejec- 
tion, furnished  him  with  a  horse  and 
a  servant.    Riding  along  the  road,  he 
was  seized  with  a  fit  of  melancholy,  on 
which  he  alighted,  and  giving  his  ser- 
vanthis  horse  to  hold,went  into  a  field, 
in  a  corner  of  which  was  a  pond,  and 
also  trees,  and  began  a  debate  with 
himself,  whether  he  should  there  end 
his  days  by  hanging  or   drowning. 
Not  being  able  to  resolve  on  either, 
he  thought  of  making  chance  the  um- 
pire, and  drew  out  of  his  pocket  a 
piece  of  money,  and  tossed  it  into 
the  air.     It  came  down  on  its  edge, 
and  stuck  in  the  clay.     This  deter- 
mination was  flir  from  ambiguous,  as 
it  seemed  to  forbid  both  modes  of 
destruction,  and  would  have  given 
unspeakable  comfort  to  a  mind  less 
disordered  than  his  was.    Being  thus 
Vol.  III.  No.  XVI. 


interrupted  in  his  purpose,  he  re- 
turned, and  mounting  his  horse,  rode 
on  to  London,  and  soon  afterwards 
shot  himself.    

PETER    BAJUS. 

If  we  may  credit  the  accounts  we 
have   received  from  the  Continent, 
there   is   now  living   in   the  grand- 
duchy  of  Hesse  a   young  man,    to 
whose  performances  the  most  cele- 
brated feats  of  our  English  pedes- 
trians are  said  to  be  mere  children's 
play.     His  name  is  Peter  Bajus;  he 
is  twenty-eight  years  old,  upwards  of 
six  feet  two  inches  high,  slender,  but 
large  boned,  and  has  large   hands 
and  feet.     While  a  boy  he  surpassed 
all  his   comrades   both  in  strength 
and  swiftness.     He   will  carry   two 
hundred  weight  above  a  mile  without 
resting,  and  three  half  the  distance; 
and  can  drive   six  hundred  weight 
in  a  wheelbarrow  along  very  dirty 
roads.     Without  any  particular  ex- 
ertion, he  will  run  two  miles  and  a 
half  in  eighteen  minutes,  and  thirty 
at  a  stretch,  which  surpasses  the  abi- 
lity of  our  best  racehorses.     On  the 
15th  of  February  last  he  set  out  at 
two  o'clock  in   the   afternoon   from 
Frankfort  for  Hanau,  and  notwith- 
standing the  badness  of  the  roads, 
and  the  obstruction  he  experienced 
from  the  curiosity  of  the   immense 
concourse  of  the  inhabitants  of  both 
towns  and  an  intermediate  village, 
through   whom  he  had  literally  to 
fight  his  way,  he  arrived  again  at 
Frankfort  in  two  hours  and  ten  mi- 
nutes,  during   which   time   he   had 
travelled  over  a  space  equal  to  twenty 
English  miles,  and  taken  no  other 
refreshment  than  a  single  glass  of  wine. 
Bajus  has  never  been  ill  in  his  life; 
he  is  moderate  both  in  eating  and 
drinking,  and  of  a  phlegmatic  dispo- 
sition. 
I  r 


MUSICAL    HEVIF.W. 


LIEUTENANT  JOHN  OSWALD. 
The  history  of  this  officer  is  rather 
singular.  He  was  the  son  of  a  gold- 
smith in  Edinburgh,  and  had  receiv- 
ed a  good  education,  but  from  some 
frolic,  enlisted  with  a  recruiting  party 
of  the  18th  or  Royal  Irish,  in  which 
regiment  he  was  appointed  serjeant, 
and  when  quartered  at  Deal,  mar- 
ried a  young  woman  possessed  of 
some  money.  Soon  afterwards  he 
obtained  his  discharge  from  the  Royal 
Irish,  and  purchased  an  ensigncy  in 
the  1st  battalion  of  the  Royal  High- 
landers, from  which  he  was  immedi- 
ately promoted  to  a  lieutenancy  in 
the  2d  battalion  in  17S0.  He  ac- 
companied the  regiment  to  India, 
and  fought  a  duel  with  the  officer 
commanding  his  transport  in  Porto 
Praya  bay.  From  this  circumstance, 
and  his  finances  being  low,  he  did 
not  associate  or  dine  with  the  other 
officers  in  the  cabin,  but  employed 
his  whole  time  in  acquiring  a  know- 
ledge of  the  Greek,  Hebrew,  and 
Gaelic  languages,  and  was  particu- 
larly fond  of  Ossian's  poems.  In 
India  he  imitated  the  Gentoos,  ab- 
stained from  animal  food,  and  regu- 
larly performed  his  ablutions.  For 
a  short  time  he  acted  as  adjutant  to 
the  battalion;  soon  afterwards  3old 
his  commission,  and  returned  to  Lon- 
don, where  he  lived  several  years, 
supporting  himself  by  the  labours  of 
his  pen.  He  was  a  warm  republican, 
and  on  the  breaking  out  of  the 
French  revolution  went  to  France, 
where  he  obtained  the  command  ol 


a  regiment ;  and  in  1 793  was  killed 
in  La  Vendee,  along  with  his  two 
sons,  whom,  in  the  true  sph-it  of  equa- 
lity, he  made  drummers  in  his  regi- 
ment. But  in  his  ideas  of  liberty 
and  equality  he  was  not  always  con- 
sistent. The  short  time  that  he  acted 
as  adjutant  in  India  he  was  so  se- 
vere and  tyrannical,  that  the  spirit 
of  the  soldiers  revolted,  and  had  he 
not  been  removed  he  would  have 
occasioned  a  mutiny. 

Some  years  ago  a  learned  doctor 
wrote  an  essay,  in  which  he  laboured 
to  prove,  by  a  long  deduction  of  cir- 
cumstances, that  Buonaparte  was  in 
reality  John  Oswald,  the  son  of  a 
jeweller  in  Edinburgh.  He  alleged, 
that  Oswald  was  not  killed  in  La 
Vendee — that  he  changed  his  name 
— that  he  was  a  violent  republican, 
as  was  once  the  supposed  Buona- 
parte— that  he  changed  his  religion, 
and  became  Mahometan—that  though 
he  talked  about  liberty,  it  was  only 
liberty  to  act  as  he  chose,  as  he  was 
cruel,  tyrannical,  and  imperious  in 
his  practice — that  he  was  a  man  of 
great  courage  and  fearless  enterprise 
— that  he  was  fond  of  Ossian,  had 
his  poems  always  in  his  mouth,  and 
spoke  in  heroic  language :  all  which 
was  seen  in  the  character  and  conduct 
of  Buonaparte ;  therefore  Oswald  and 
Buonaparte  must  be  the  same. 

But,  however  much  the  doctor 
was  convinced  of  the  truth  and  cor- 
rectness of  his  own  opinions,  his 
friends  prevailed  on  him  not  to  pub- 
lish them. 


MUSICAL  REVIEW 


Twelfth  Vantasiafor  thePiano-forte, 
u'ith  the  favourite  Themes  in  Ros- 
sini a   "  Scmiramidc,"  composed. 


and  dedicated  to  Miss  Rickets, 
by  Ferd.  Ries.  No.  I.  Op.  134. 
Pr.  5s.—  (Gouiding  and  Co.) 


MUSICAL   REVIEW. 


2.37 


The  sight  of  these  sheets  has  rais- 
ed in  us  sensations  resembling  those 
we  feel  at  the  approaching  departure 
of  a  friend.  Mr.  Ries  has  announc- 
ed his  farewell  concert,  intending,  as 
we  understand,  to  bid  adieu  to  Eng- 
land, after  a  residence  of  upwards 
of  ten  years,  and  to  return  to  Bonn, 
his  native  city,  on  the  banks  of  the 
Rhine,  there  to  enjoy  the  fruits  of 
his  unwearied  industry  and  great 
musical  talents.  We  trust,  however 
— and  the  knowledge  we  have  of  his 
active  mind  warrants  the  fond  hope — 
that  Mr.  Rics's  retirement  will  not  be 
a  farewell  to  the  art  to  which,  as  well 
as  to  his  country,  his  career  has  been 
an  honour.  Scarcely  arrived  at  the 
age  of  forty,  that  art  has  further 
claims  on  its  votary,  and,  we  hope, 
will  have  them  for  many  years  to 
come.  From  his  paternal  retreat,  we 
flatter  ourselves,  the  sound  of  his 
lyre  will  often  yet  vibrate  in  the  midst 
of  us.  His  productions  may  be  less 
frequent,  less  the  offspring  of  occa- 
sion, but  as  they  are  more  likely  to 
proceed  from  spontaneous  inspiration, 
we  are  justified  in  expecting  such 
further  genial  effusions,  as  will  com- 
pensate, in  some  degree,  the  regret 
which  we  are  sure,  not  only  the  pro- 
fession, but  every  one  who  knew  j 
him,  must  feel  for  his  absence.  His 
zeal  for  the  art,  his  genius  and  abili- 
ties, the  correctness  of  his  principles, 
and  his  manners  as  a  gentleman,  won 
him  the  esteem  of  the  higher  ranks, 
and  the  respect  and  attachment  of 
the  professional  and  the  private  soci- 
ety in  which  he  moved. 

Our  readers  will  excuse  us,  if  our 
feelings  on  the  present  occasion  ren- 
der the  exercise  of  our  critical  func- 
tions with  regard  to  the  publication 
before  us  more  than  usually  arduous. 
We   are  just  now  unfit  to  analyze 


crotchets  and  quavers.  It  is  a  fanta- 
sia ;  it  is  by  Ries;  it  is  one  of  his  best 
productions  of  that  class.  Let  this 
be  enough.  We  cannot,  at  this  mo- 
ment, say  more. 

Fantasia  for  the  Piano -forte,  in 
tchich  is  introduced  the  admired 
Round  from  the  Historical  Opera 
of  "  Cortez,  or  the  Conquest  of 
Mexico,"  composed,  and  dedicated 
to  Miss  Lumsden,  by  J.  B.  Cra- 
mer. Pr.  4s. — (Gould ing  and  Co.) 
Mr.  Bishop  must  feel  highly  grati- 
fied in  seeing  such  men  as  Cramer, 
Ries,  Kalkbrenner,  Bochsa,  &c.  bu- 
sied in  writing  fantasias,  rondos,  &c. 
founded  on  subjects  from  his  drama- 
tic compositions.  The  frequency  of 
these  publications  proves  that  they 
are  in  demand,  and  that  these  mas- 
ters deem  them  worthy  of  their  pens. 
It  is  true,  like  skilful  French  cooks, 
they  would  be  able  to  dress  up  very 
plain  fare  into  savoury  dishes;  but 
most  of  Mr.  Bishop's  produce  we 
have  seen  thus  prepared,  appeared 
to  us  solid  and  wholesome  food,  wor- 
thy of  the  seasoning  bestowed  upon 
it.  His  round,  "  Yes,  'tis  the  Indian 
drum,"  in  Mr.  Planche's  drama  of 
"  Ferdinand  Cortez,"  is  one  of  his 
happiest  recent  efforts;  and  the  judg- 
ment of  Mr.  Cramer  in  selecting  it, 
is  equal  to  the  ability  and  taste  he 
has  displayed  in  its  treatment.  The 
whole  fantasia  is  conceived  in  that 
gentleman's  pure  classic  style,  and 
written  perfectly  con  amore.  Al- 
though we  observe  no  executive  dif- 
ficulties of  an  appalling  nature,  the 
performance  will  demand  a  player 
habituated  to  the  higher  order  of  pi- 
ano-forte compositions,  capable  of  un- 
derstanding and  feeling  what  he  has 
to  read. 

Introduction  and  Air  de  Ballet,  from 
a   Pastoral  Romance   of  II.  R. 
I  I  2 


238 


MUSICAL    REVIEW. 


Bishops;  arranged  for  the  Harp 
and  Piano-forte,  and  dedicated 
to  the  Misses  Parkinson,  by  W. 
PI.  Steil.  Pr.  4s.— (Goulding  and 
Co.) 

The  theme  of  this  "  Air  de  Bal- 
let" has  long  been  a  favourite ;  it  is 
conspicuous   for  its  lively  graceful 
ease,  and,  as  such,  would  naturally, 
in  the  hands  of  a  professor  of  Mr. 
Steil's  taste  and  skill,  give  rise  to  a 
superstructure   of  a   corresponding 
description.     The  movement  is  in- 
teresting throughout;  the  digressions 
are  in  the  best  style,  and  perfectly 
in  character.     Both  instruments  are 
fairly  dealt   by,   quite    concertante, 
and  the  harp  has  by  no  means  the 
least  portion  of  execution ;  but  there 
are  no  deterring  intricacies  any  where. 
N.  C.  Bochsds  Fantasia,  with  the 
Airs,  "  Charmante  Gabrielle"  and 
"  My  pretty  Page,"  arranged  for 
the  Piano-forte,  and  dedicated  to 
the  Ladies  of  Miss  Ilaynes'  Es- 
tablishment, by  D.  Bruguier.  Pr. 
3s. — (Goulding  and  Co.) 
In  our  remarks  upon  some  of  Mr. 
Bochsa's  compositions  for  the  harp, 
we  have  expressed  our  opinion  as  to 
the  expediency  of  their  being  adapt- 
ed  for  the    piano-forte.     Whether 
the  indefatigable  pen  of  Mr.  Bruguier 
has  taken  the  hint  from  us,  or  fol- 
lowed a  spontaneous  impulse,  is  of  no 
consequence.      His   piano-forte    ar- 
rangement of  the  above  fantasia,  we 
make  no  doubt,  will  meet  with  a  fa- 
vourable reception.     It  abounds  in 
pleasing  melody,  and  the  digressions 
are  in  good  taste,  analogous  to  the 
subjects,    and   properly  diversified, 
without  putting  the  performer's  pro- 
ficiency to  a  severe  test. 
A  Companion  to  the  Musical  Assist- 
ant, containing  all  that  is  truly 
useful  to  the  Theory  and  Practice 


of  the  Piano-forte,  §c. ;  also  a 
complete  Dictionary  of  Words,  as 
adopted  by  the  best  modern  Mas- 
ters, designed  particularly  for  the 
Use  of  Schools,  by  Joseph  Cog- 
gins.     Pr.  5s. —  (Power,  Strand.) 
This  is  the  first  book  of  musical 
instruction  that  has  met  our  eye,  in 
which  the   German  music  types  of 
Mr.  Clowes  in  Northumberland-court 
have  been  intermixed  with  the  letter- 
press.   We  have  once  or  twice  taken 
occasion   to  mention  this  establish- 
ment in  terms  of  deserved  praise; 
and  the  present  work,   we  are  sure, 
will  vouch  for  the  correctness  of  our 
commendation.     The  miserable  exe- 
cution of  the  musical  typography  in 
our  books    on   theory  has   hitherto 
been  a  disgrace  to  the  country;  but 
here  every  thing  is  clean,  neat,  and 
pleasing  to  look  at;  and,  what  must 
prove   no   small    additional    recom- 
mendation to  the  musical  press   in 
question,  the   price  of  this  octavo, 
notwithstanding  its  volume  and  care- 
ful typographical  execution,  includ- 
ing binding,  amounts  to  five  shil- 
lings ;  a  circumstance  which  excites 
surprise. 

About  nine  years  ago  Mr.  Coggins 
published  an  elementary  work,  called 
"  The  Musical  Assistant,"  of  which 
we  gave  an  account  in  this  Magazine 
(No.  LXXXII.  First  Series,  October 
1815.)  Our  opinion  on  its  merits  was 
favourable,  and  Mr.  C.  has  done  us 
the  honour  of  quoting  an  extract, 
among  several  other  criticisms  passed 
on  the  earlier  work  by  "  some  of  the 
ablest  critics  of  the  present  day,"  as 
he  is  pleased  to  express  himself. 
This  is  really  very  handsome,  and 
we  are  happy  in  finding,  that,  taking 
the  new  work  altogether,  the  obliga- 
tions of  critical  impartiality  will  not 
compel  us  to  infringe  upon  the  good 


MUSICAL   ItKVIKW. 


239 


old  maxim,  "  one  good  turn  deserves 
another." 

We  cannot  at  present  lay  our 
hands  upon  Mr.  C.'s  prior  book, 
"  The  Musical  Assistant,"  the  suc- 
cess of  which,  as  he  states,  "  has  in- 
duced the  publisher  to  give  the  work 
in  its  present  form  as  a  companion, 
with  a  view  to  preserve  the  piano- 
forte edition  from  being  torn  and  de- 
faced by  the  younger  pupils"  (those 
sad  little  Vandals,  who  read  with  their 
finger  and  thumb  as  much  as  with 
their  eyes),  "  as  it  has  been  accu- 
rately revised  by  the  author,  for  the 
purpose  of  being  studied  in  conjunc- 
tion." From  this  statement,  and  in- 
deed from  an  inspection  of  the  pre- 
sent "  companion,"  we  are  warranted 
in  the  inference,  that  both  works  to- 
gether form  a  whole,  a  complete 
body  of  elementary  instruction,  and 
that  the  "  companion"  alone  would 
not  entirely  suffice  for  this  purpose. 
Thus  the  theory  on  the  scales,  for 
instance  (sect,  xiii.)  so  far  as  the  pre- 
sent volume  goes,  is  certainly  not  suf- 
ficiently developed  and  elucidated, 
considering  its  primary  importance; 
and  in  all  probability  the  prior  work, 
in  conjunction  with  the  "  companion," 
accomplishes  that  object.  Some  ad- 
ditional and  essential  illustrations, 
indeed,  are  given  in  the  appendix; 
but  the  whole  doctrine,  we  think, 
would  have  been  susceptible  of  a 
more  ample  and  systematic  treatment 
even  in  the  present  volume.  With 
regard  to  the  minor  scale,  we  observe 
that  Mr.  C.  has  followed  the  com- 
mon practice  of  making  the  sixth, 
major,  on  the  old  ground  of  avoid- 
ing the  distance  of  three  semitones. 
In  an  elementary  book  it  was  per- 
haps as  well  to  adhere  to  the  beaten 
track  in  this  respect,  until  the  old 
error  should  be  more  generally  ex- 


ploded. But  it  is  high  time  the  mat- 
ter should  be  set  to  rights.  That  a 
major  sixth,  under  certain  circum- 
stances, which  it  is  not  here  the  place 
to  mention,  will  occur  in  the  minor 
mood,  in  ascent,  nay  even  in  de- 
scent, and  ought  to  occur,  no  one 
disputes;  but  the  correct  and  au- 
thentic minor  scale,  in  the  ascent  as 
well  as  in  the  descent,  has  a  minor 
sixth.  Mr.  C.  himself  seems  to  feel 
a  suspicion  of  this,  when,  in  the  ap- 
pendix, p.  81,  he  gives  the  proper 
scale  as  an  occasional  variety. 

Our  limits  forbid  us  from  entering 
into  the  proofs  in  support  of  the 
above  assertion.  They  would  furnish 
matter  for  a  distinct  article;  but  we 
may  just  hint,  that  the  sixth  in  the 
minor  scale  has  its  origin  and  derives 
its  harmony  from  the  minor  chord  of 
the  subdominant.  In  the  scale  of 
A  minor,  for  instance,  the  sixth,  F, 
is  derived  from  the  minor  chord  of 
D,  i.  e.  from  D,  F  ^ ,  A ;  not  from  D, 
F  X,  A  surely.  Let  even  a  beginner 
in  harmony  minorize  any  one  major 
motivo,  in  which  the  major  sixth  oc- 
curs, occurs  even  in  ascent  ("Robin 
Adair"  for  instance),  and  see  whether 
his  own  ear  will  not  suggest  the  pro- 
priety of  changing  that  major  sixth 
in  the  maggiore  into  a  minor  sixth 
for  his  minore. 

This  remark,  as  we  have  already 
stated,  is  not  made  in  the  way  of  ob- 
jection to  Mr.  Coggins  following  the 
example  of  many,  nay,  of  most  of 
his  predecessors,  an  example  which 
has  almost  grown  into  law ;  and  we 
should  be  sorry  if  our  meaning  were 
so  far  misunderstood  as  to  create  an 
unfavourable  opinion  of  the  general 
merit  of  his  labour,  with  which,  taken 
in  the  whole,  we  have  every  reason 
to  be  satisfied.  The  language  is  plain 
and  intelligible;  the  questions  and 


240 


MUSICAL   IlKVIISW. 


answers — if  they  do  not  exhaust — 
comprise  the  essential  topics  and 
points  of  elementary  information,  in- 
cluding always  the  additional  illus- 
trations given  in  the  appendix,  which 
occupies  a  considerable  portion  of 
the  whole  work,  and  is  principally 
intended  to  bring  the  pupil's  know- 
ledge into  practical  play.  The  third 
and  last  part  of  the  book,  a  diction- 
ary and  index,  contains  the  most 
complete  explication  and  occasionally 
practical  illustration  of  musical  terms 
we  remember  to  have  met  with  in 
any  book  of  instruction,  and,  ar- 
ranged as  it  is,  cannot  fail  to  prove 
of  very  great  service. 
Amuscmens  tie  V  Opera,  a  Selection 
of  the  most  admired  Pieces  from 
the  latest  foreign  Operas  and  Bal- 
lets, arranged  for  the  Piano-forte, 
without  the  Words.  Nos.  III.  and 
IV.  Pr.  2s.  6d.  each.  —  (Boosey 
and  Co.  Holies-street.) 
Referring  to  a  former  month  of  our 
Miscellany  (No.  VI.  Third  Series), 
for  our  comment  upon  the  prior  por- 
tions of  the  above  publication,  we  at 
present  content  ourselves  with  stat- 
ing, that  the  two  numbers  before  us 
include  various  pieces  from  Rossini's 
opera,  "  Zelmira,"  which  has  been 
recently  brought  forth  at  the  King's 
Theatre,  and  of  the  general  charac- 
ter of  which  we  have  already  taken 
an  opportunity  of  giving  our  opinion. 
The  selection  in  these  books  is  good; 
and  the  arrangement  for  the  piano- 
forte calls  for  our  unqualified  com- 
mendation. It  is  so  complete,  that 
one  or  two  of  the  pieces  in  this  con- 
densed form  made  a  more  favourable 
impression  on  us  than  when  we  heard 
them  at  the  King's  Theatre  under 
the  tremendous  uproar  of  wind  in- 
struments, which  cloaked  many  of 


their  merits.  It  would  be  well  if  the 
publishers  distinguished  every  piece 
by  some  title,  containing  a  few  words 
from  the  commeneement  of  the  text. 
T.  Boosey  and  Co.'s   Selection  of 

Airs,  varied  Rondos,  eye.  for  the 

Piano   and    Violoncello,    by   the 

most  admired  foreign  Composers. 

Book  I.  Pr.  3s. — (Boosey  and  Co. 

Holies-street.) 

A  rondoletto  by  F.  Lauska  (Op. 
39.)  forms  the  contents  of  these  sheets; 
and,  it  is  but  justice  to  add,  the  se- 
ries could  not  have  had  a  better  be- 
ginning. Mr.  L.  a  composer  resid- 
ing at  Berlin,  we  believe,  is  not  gene- 
rally known  in  this  country.  His 
style  blends  the  most  graceful  melo- 
diousness with  classic  and  scientific 
combinations.  It  is  perhaps  three 
years  ago  that  Messrs.  Boosey  pub- 
lished "  three  pleasing  rondos"  by 
this  author,  which  must  have  made  a 
strong  impression  on  our  memory, 
for  at  this  moment  the  subjects  are 
fresh  in  our  recollection.  They  rich- 
ly merited  their  title.  The  present 
rondoletto  (in  G),  introduced  by  a 
short  but  highly  attractive  adagio  in 
the  same  key,  is  written  in  a  similar 
style,  and  partakes  of  the  character 
of  a  polonaise.  It  is  full  of  cantilena, 
tender  and  chastened  expression,  and 
does  not  require  first-rate  skill  of 
execution. 

The  violoncello  part,  which  ap- 
pears to  be  essential,  is  not  of  the 
plainest  description.  Considering  the 
scarcity  of  good  violoncello-players, 
it  would  perhaps  be  desirable  on  both 
sides,  if  in  the  progress  of  the  col- 
lection, an  additional  sheet  were  giv- 
en, exhibiting  the  accompaniment  in 
an  adaptation  for  the  violin  or  flute, 
to  serve  in  cases  where  a  bass-per- 
former could  not  be  procured. 


MUSICAL    RKVIKW. 


241 


Twelve  Waltzes  for  the  Piano-forte,  \ 
by  Maysetler.    Pr.  2s.  (>d. —  (Boo- 
sey  and  Co.) 

Half-a-crown  cannot  be  laid  out  by 
the  musical  pupil  with  more  satisfac- 
tion. He  will  have  twelve  pretty  short 
tunes,  which  he  may  play  with  ease, 
and,  if  he  is  sufficiently  initiated  in 
the  mystery  of  waltzing,  dance  to 
perfection.  The  music  is  free  from 
any  affectation  of  the  grand  genre  in 
composition,  no  ultra -combination, 
nothing  crabbed ;  all  runs  smooth  and 
pleasantly,  and,  we  must  add,  taste- 
fully. These  little  things  may  be  re- 
commended as  capital  lessons,  brief, 
intelligible,  and  sure  to  take  the  scho- 
lar's fancy. 

Preceptive  Melodies,  forming  a 
pleasing  and  instructive  Sequel  to 
the  Five  Finger  Airs,  composed  in 
various  characters,  progressively 
arranged,  in  the  humble  endea- 
vour to  lead  the  Pupil  by  the  ea- 
siest gradations  from  the  natural 
2>osition  of  the  hand,  to  a  system 
of  fingering  for  the  Piano-forte, 
by  J.  Green.  Pr.  6s. — (J.  Green, 
Soho-square.) 

'Tis  a  "  lengthy"  title  to  copy;  but 
as  it  fully  explains  the  object  of  the 
book — an  object,  moreover,  which  in 
our  opinion  the  work  as  fully  accom- 
plishes—the transcript  will  shorten 
our  comment.  Mr.  Green's  "  Five 
Finger  Airs,"  i.  e.  tunes  requiring  no 
change  in  the  position  of  the  five 
fingers,  were  noticed  at  the  time 
of  their  publication.  The  present 
book,  after  some  very  sensible  intro- 
ductory remarks,  leads  the  pupil  on 
to  such  aivs  as  demand  alterations  in 
the  digital  mechanism.  The  various 
rules  and  artifices,  however,  are  not 
drily  strung  together;  they  are  pro- 
gressively, cautiously,  and  very  gra- 


dually introduced;  not  by  the  vehicle 
of  abstract  passages,  but  by  means 
of  short,  yet  complete  melodies,  near- 
ly fifty  in  number,  which,  as  they  suc- 
ceed each  other,  exemplify  every 
new  digital  manoeuvre,  and  shew  its 
use  and  advantage,  preceded  as  they 
are  by  the  author's  observations  at 
every  additional  step. 

The  benefit  resulting  from  such  a 
mode  of  instruction  is  so  evident, 
that  any  expression  of  approbation 
would  be  quite  superfluous,  and 
might  only  weaken  the  impression 
which  we  would  wish  to  be  excited 
by  Mr.  Green's  praiseworthy  labour. 
But  we  will  add,  that  his  book  may 
be  of  great  service  even  to  those  that 
are  sufficiently  advanced  to  play  all 
the  airs  with  apparent  ease  in  their 
way.  As  he  not  only  illustrates,  but 
reasons  as  he  proceeds,  the  work 
may  be  the  means  of  correcting  vices 
in  fingering,  which  negligence  may 
have  suffered  to  creep  in. 
Overture  to  the  Opera  of  Otello, 
arranged  as  a  Duet  for  two  Vio- 
lins, composed  by  Rossini.  Pr.  2s. 
— (Hodsoll,  High-Holborn.) 
This  is  one  of  the  best  dramatic 
overtures  of  Rossini.  We  were  de- 
lighted with  it  at  the  King's  Theatre ; 
and  we  have  seen  a  foreign  edition 
of  an  adaptation  for  four  hands  on 
the  piano-forte,  which  struck  us  as 
uncommonly  effective.  Even  on  the 
very  reduced  scale  in  which  it  here 
appears,  it  has  its  proportionate  at- 
tractions ;  because  Rossini  knows  how 
to  give  abundance  of  work  to  his  vio- 
lins. The  arrangement  for  these 
two  instruments  is  satisfactory;  but 
some  of  the  very  peculiar  tints  of 
piano  and  forte  have  been  left  unno- 
ticed, without  any  apparent  reason. 


242 
FASHIONS. 


LONDON  FASHIONS. 


DINNER  DRESS. 
Dress  of  emerald  green  gros  dc 
Naples;  corsage  plain,  and  bordered 
at  the  top  with  a  satin  band  of  the 
same  colour,  and  a  narrow  tucker  of 
tulle:  the  sleeve  is  very  short  and 
full,  and  composed  of  crepe  lisse; 
the  fulness  regulated  by  pyramidal 
bands  of  gros  de  Naples,  and  finish- 
ed in  a  double  satin  band  round  the 
arm.  A  very  novel  kind  of  flounce 
ornaments  the  bottom  of  the  skirt, 
which  is  cut  nearly  a  quarter  of  a 
yard  up,  and  a  fulness  of  crepe  lisse 
introduced,  and  formed  into  a  regu- 
lar row  of  demi-bells,  the  lower  part 
kept  extended  by  two  satin  pipings, 
and  the  top  of  each  surmounted  with 
a  double  satin  circlet  and  a  triplet  of 
satin  leaves  appliqute.  Fichu  of  crepe 
lisse,  edged  with  satin  piping,  and 
trimmed  all  round  with  narrow  blond, 
confined  at  the  shoulders  with  corded 
leaves,  and  arranged  in  front  to  form 
a  stomacher,  the  points  coming  below 
the  ceinture,  which  is  also  edged  with 
satin  and  blond,  and  unites  behind  in 
a  leaf  rosette  with  the  corner  of  the 
fichu.  The  hair  is  separated  in  front, 
and  a  pearl  comb  confines  it  on  each 
side  from  the  temple;  round  the  back 
of  the  head  it  is  arranged  in  large 
regular  curls.  Ear-rings  and  neck- 
lace of  rubies.  White  kid  gloves; 
white  satin  shoes;  India  shawl. 


RALE  diu<:ss. 
Dress  of  pale  pink  tulle  over  a  sa- 
tin slip ;  the  corsage  rather  long  and 
full,  of  a  moderate  height;  the  bust 
is  encircled  with  a  row  of  pink  satin 
leaves,  uniformly  arranged,  and  in- 


terwoven with  a  white  satin  rouleau: 
tucker  of  the  finest  blond :  the  sleeves 
are  short  and  full,  slashed  and  regu- 
lated by  the  entwining  of  a  pink  sa- 
tin rouleau  round  the  centre,  and 
set  in  a  folded  band  round  the  arm. 
The  skirt  has  the  novelty  of  a  little 
fulness  at  the  sides;  and  from  the 
centre  of  the  waist  downwards  is  a 
satin  trimming,  cut  transversely  into 
oblong  parallel  segments,  impercep- 
tibly increasing  in  width  till  it  reaches 
that  which  goes  round  the  bottom  of 
the  skirt,  which  is  of  a  regular  size, 
and  entwined  by  a  white  satin  rou- 
leau: beneath  are  two  broad  pink  sa- 
tin rouleaus.  Head-dress,  a  wreath 
of  Calamata  blossoms  or  Provence 
roses;  the  hair  parted  on  the  fore- 
head, in  large  curls  on  each  side,  and 
turned  up  behind  a  la  Grecque. 
Necklace  and  ear-rings  of  pearl  set 
in  embossed  gold,  with  an  elegant 
cross  of  St.  Louis  in  front.  White 
kid  gloves,  and  white  satin  shoes. 


GENERAL  OBSERVATIONS  ON  FASHION 
AND   DRESS. 

Very  little  change  is  yet  observa- 
ble in  promenade  dress.  Furs,  in- 
deed, are  less  in  request,  but  they 
are  by  no  means  entirely  laid  aside. 
The  large  tippet  is  still  occasionally 
used  for  the  morning  walk,  but  shawls 
are  more  generally  adopted  in  the 
middle  of  the  day.  A  few  velvet 
spencers  also  have  already  been  seen, 
without  any  other  envelope  than  a 
scarf  tied  carelessly  round  the  throat. 

Velvet  bonnets  are  still  considered 
fashionable;  but  we  saw  also  a  good 
many  of  Leghorn,  and  some  satin  of 


•    K'AmjM/vs/raicrfff^. 


- 


GENERAL   OBSERVATIONS  ON    FASHION    AND   DRESS. 


nz 


light  colours.  Ribbons,  or  a  mixture 
of  ribbons  and  spring  flowers,  are 
used  to  adorn  Leghorn  bonnets; 
those  of  satin  are  decorated  with 
feathers. 

Several  elegant  novelties  in  spring 
fashions  have  been  submitted  to  our 
inspection,  which  we  shall  endeavour 
to  describe  to  our  readers.  A  spencer 
of  grass  green  velours  epingle,  mo- 
derately long  in  the  waist,  made  to 
fasten  in  front,  and  with  a  very  low 
collar :  the  collar  and  mancheron  to 
correspond;  the  latter  very  full,  and 
disposed  in  three  drapery  folds.  The 
mancheron  is  confined  to  the  arm  by 
a  band,  which  is  concealed  by  the 
last  of  the  folds.  The  back  full  at 
the  bottom,  and  something  broader 
than  they  have  lately  been  worn. 
The  bust  is  ornamented,  in  a  very  no- 
vel style,  with  rouleaus  of  satin,  in 
the  form  of  rings  interlaced.  This 
trimming  goes  down  the  bust  in  a 
sloping  direction,  from  the  point  of 
the  shoulder  to  the  bottom  of  the 
waist,  where  it  meets ;  the  ceinture 
is  of  embroidered  ribbon,  fastened  by 
a  dead  gold  clasp. 

The  bonnet  worn  with  this  spen- 
cer is  also  of  velours  cpingle;  the 
crown  very  low,  and  the  material 
disposed  in  bouillons  on  the  top ;  three 
bands  of  satin  go  round  the  crown 
at  some  distance  from  each  other, 
and  are  fastened  by  small  dead  gold 
buckles.  Two  very  full  plumes  of 
marabouts  are  placed  at  each  side  of 
the  crown,  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
cross  in  front :  the  brim  is  very  wide 
and  rather  large;  it  stands  a  good 
deal  out  from  the  face;  and  the 
strings,  attached  on  the  inside  of  the 
brim,  are  of  broad  rich  ribbon  to 
correspond. 

A  pelisse  of  pale  lavender  levan- 
tine,  lined  with  white,  is  also  reinark- 
Vot.  III.  No.  XVI. 


able  for  the  novelty  of  its  trimming, 
which  consists  of  a  wreath  of  oak- 
leaves  formed  by  quilting,  and  very 
much  raised  by  wadding. 

Morning  dress  begins  now  to  be 
very  generally  made  in  cambric  or 
jaconot  muslin;  the  blouse  form  is  at 
present  most  prevalent,  and  certainly 
is  very  well  adapted  for  morning 
dress.  The  trimming  of  the  blouse 
consists  always  of  tucks.  Some  la- 
dies, who  dislike  this  plain  style  of 
trimming,  adopt  the  robe  blouse, 
which  admits  of  greater  variety  J 
flounces,  bouillonne,  and  a  mixture 
of  tucks  and  entre-deux,  being  all 
used  for  these  dresses. 

The  only  novelty  we  have  seen  in 
dinner  dress  is  a  s'own  of  lilac  pros 
de  Naples :  the  trimming  consists  of 
two  very  full  rouleaus  of  tulle  of  the 
same  colour,  which  are  ornamented 
with  satin  leaves  edged  with  narrow 
blond  lace:  the  bottom  rouleau  is 
much  larger  than  the  other,  and  both 
stand  out  a  good  deal  from  the  dress ; 
the  leaves  are  placed  pretty  close  to 
each  other.  The  corsage,  made  to  the 
shape,  and  square  across  the  bust,  is 
ornamented  with  a  narrow  rouleau  of 
satin,  beneath  which  is  a  row  of  deep 
tabs,  which  fall  low  upon  the  breast, 
and  are  edged  with  narrow  blond; 
the  epaulette  is  also  composed  of 
tabs :  the  dress  falls  much  off 'the  shoul- 
der, and  the  shoulder-strap,  some- 
thing broader  than  they  have  lately 
been  worn,  is  also  edged  round  with 
narrow  blond  lace.  This  is  one  of 
the  most  elegant  and  novel  dresses 
that  we  have  seen  for  some  time. 

Some  ladies  have  adopted  the 
French  fashion  of  wearing  a  scarf, 
either  of  gold,  silver,  or  plain  gauze, 
disposed  among  the  hair,  something 
in  the  style  of  a  turban.  If  the 
scarf  is  of  gold  or  silver,  there  is  sel- 

K.    K 


244 


FRENCII    FEMALE    FASHIONS. 


(lorn  any  other  ornament  worn  with 
it;  but  if  any  are  used,  they  must  be 
feathers:  if  the  scarf  is  of  plain 
gauze,  flowers  are  always  intermixed 
with  it. 


Fashionable  colours  are,  grass- 
green,  lavender,  ponceau  rose,  a  pe- 
culiar shade  of  gray  lilac,  rose,  and 
Spanish  brown. 


FRENCH  FEMALE  FASHIONS. 


Paris,  March  18. 

My  dear  Sophia, 

Though  our  court  mourning 
has  not  yet  expired,  it  is  not  now  ge- 
nerally adopted,  except  at  court,  or 
on  occasions  of  ceremony;  fancy 
black,  or  half  mourning,  being  more 
worn  for  the  spectacle,  and  colours 
for  the  promenade.  Black  satin  man- 
tles, however,  which  had  been  for 
some  time  on  the  decline,  are  now 
very  generally  adopted  in  walking 
dress.  They  are  always  lined  with  co- 
loured sarsnet.  The  most  fashion- 
able have  a  single  pelerine,  made  very 
large,  composed  of  black  velvet,  and 
trimmed  with  black  blond  lace,  or 
rich  black  silk  fringe. 

The  most  fashionable  style  of  walk- 
ing dress  is  of  the  pelisse  form,  very 
much  trimmed.  They  are  in  gene- 
ral of  levantine  or  gros  de  Naples, 
and  the  trimming  of  satin.  Two 
rouleaus  go  round  the  skirt  and  up 
each  side  of  the  front;  between  them, 
on  the  front  of  the  dress,  is  a  chain 
formed  of  narrow  rouleaus  of  satin. 
This  chain,  broad  at  the  bottom  of 
the  gown,  and  narrower  as  it  ap- 
proaches the  waist,  is  again  extend- 
ed upon  the  bust,  so  as  to  be  very 
broad  at  the  top  of  the  bust.  The 
corsage  fastens  behind.  The  ccln- 
ture  is  of  satin,  tied  in  a  bow  and 
short  ends  at  the  side.  The  sleeve, 
made  to  sit  close  at  the  arm,  is  finished 
at  the  wrist  by  a  satin  rouleau.  The 
epaulette,  very  full  and  puffed  out 
on  the  shoulder,  is  cut  in  slashes, 


which  are  filled  by  bands  interlaced. 
There  is  no  collar,  these  dresses 
being  always  worn  with  embroidered, 
muslin,  or  tulle  collars,  to  fall  over. 

Morning  bonnets  are  generally  com- 
posed of  gros  de  Naples  of  very  full 
colours,  lined  and  trimmed  with  blue 
jonquil  or  ponceau.  The  crown  is 
ornamented  in  front  with  four  large 

© 

lozenges  on  each  side ;  a  fall  of  black 
blond  lace,  deep  enough  to  form  a 
curtain-veil,  is  attached  to  the  edge 
of  the  brim. 

Black  velvet  bonnets  are  still  in 
favour,  but,  except  in  mourning,  they 
are  no  longer  lined  with  black.  Tro- 
cadero,  rose  colour,  and  ponceau 
are  the  favourite  hues  for  linings. 
The  brims  are  something  larger,  and 
still  very  wide.  Many  walking  bon- 
nets have  no  other  trimming  than  a 
full  knot  of  satin,  to  correspond  with 
the  lining. 

The  most  elegant  hats  for  the  spec- 
tacle are  of  white  gauze.  The  brim 
is  rather  large,  and  nearly  of  the  same 
size  all  round.  These  hats  are  en- 
tirely covered  with  a  bouillonnc  of 
blond  net,  and  adorned  with  a  gar- 
land of  rose  laurel  and  yellow  cloves. 

Black  China  crape  is  now  very  ge- 
nerally adopted  by  those  elegantes 
who  appear  in  mourning:  it  is  trim- 
med with  a  mixture  of  soft  crape  and 
black  satin.  The  most  fashionable 
style  of  half-mourning  for  social  par- 
ties is  black  soft  crape,  trimmed  with 
an  intermixture  of  white  crape  and 
black  satin.     The  bonnet,  toque,  or 


FASHION  AHLK    l-UUNITUUE. 


245 


turban,  must  also  be  black  witli  white 
feathers,  and  the  necklace,  &c.  &c. 
jet. 

Half-mourning  is  also  much  worn  in 
full  dress,  but  then  it  is  white  crape 
over  black  satin:  the  trimming  con- 
sists of  ruches  bouilhnne  or  rouleaus ; 
there  are  generally  two  of  the  latter, 
each  entwined  with  two  narrow  sa- 
tin ones:  each  rouleau  is  drawn  in 
the  drapery  style  on  one  side  of 
the  dress,  where  it  is  ornamented 
with  a  bouquet  of  white  roses  or  li- 
lies. I  must  observe,  that  a  double 
rouleau  of  white  satin  is  placed  be- 
tween the  crape  ones. 

The  bodies  of  coloured  silk  or 
tulle  gowns  in  full  dress  are  now  very 
much  ornamented  with  white  blond 
lace,  which  is  disposed  on  the  corsage 
in  perpendicular  rows.  A  full  quil- 
ling of  blond  lace  stands  up  from 
the  point  of  the  shoulder  round  the 
back,   and   a  double  fall  forms   an 


epaulette.  A  new  trimming  for  full 
dress  gowns  consists  of  a  wreath  of 
wild  endive,  formed  of  the  same  ma- 
terial as  the  gown.  The  endive  is 
interlaced,  and  at  the  base  of  each 
head  is  a  knot  of  satin.  Another 
very  fashionable  style  of  trimming 
consists  of  tulle  disposed  in  large 
plaits,  so  as  to  form  fans,  and  be- 
tween each  a  bouquet  of  flowers. 
Ribbons  spotted  with  gold,  called 
rubans pluie-d'or,  have  just  been  in- 
troduced for  ceintures,  scarfs,  and  to 
wear  in  the  hair  in  full  dress. 

The  head-dress  for  very  young 
people  in  mourning  or  half  mourn- 
ing consists  of  black  or  white  flowers : 
roses,  lilies,  jessamine,  pinks,  and  vio- 
lets, are  most  in  favour. 

Fashionable  colours  are,  gold  co- 
lour, Trocadero,  lavender,  pale  blue, 
carnation,  gray,  and  rose  colour. 

Adieu!  Always  your 

Eudocia. 


FASHIONABLE  FURNITURE. 


A    CABIN F.T    GLASS. 


This  piece  of  furniture  is  intended 
for  a  cabinet  room,  the  chief  parts  of 
which  are  supposed  to  be  fitted  up 
with  receptacles  for  medals,  coins, 
gems,  and  also  for  collections  in  con- 
chology,  entomology,  and  other  spe- 
cimens in  natural  history.  The  glass 
frame  is  suitably  designed,  and  com- 
posed of  similar  materials  to  the  ca- 
binet, and  is  intended  to  combine 
with  the  general  fittings-up  of  the 


apartment.  If  executed  in  satin  wood, 
or  in  stained  imitations  of  it,  it  would 
have  a  pleasing  effect ;  and  the  chairs 
and  tables  being  designed  to  corre- 
spond, the  whole  would  be  consider- 
ably improved.  Lilac,  bright  green, 
and  fawn  colours  agree  admirably  for 
the  wall -colours  and  draperies  of 
rooms  so  fitted  up,  which  should  have 
the  appt  arance  of  study  and  retire- 
ment. 


INTELLIGENCE,  LITERARY,  SCIENTIFIC,  &c. 


Mr.  Ackermann  is  preparing  for  pub- 
lication, A  Picturesque  Tour  of  the  Rivers 
Ganges  and  Jumna,  in  India,  from  origi- 
nal drawings  made  on  the  spot  by  Lieu- 


I  of  his  Majesty's  service  in  Bengal.  This 
work  will  embrace  the  most  remarkable 

!  and  picturesque  scenes  in  the  valleys  of 
those  two  celebrated  rivers,  and  will  ex- 


tenant-Colonel  Forrest,  late  on  the  staff  i1  hibit  the  grand  and  interesting  remains  of 

K  K  2 


'24(5 


INTELLIGENCE,  LITERARY,  SCIENTIFIC,   &C. 


ancient  splendour  and  art  scattered  over 
their  extensive  margins ;  the  villages  and 
cities,  mosques  and  pagodas,  temples 
and  magnificent  mausoleums;  together 
with  the  costumes  of  the  inhabitants,  and 
the  various  and  luxuriant  scenery  which 
throughout  adorns  their  banks.  Some 
of  the  earlier  and  more  remarkable  oc- 
currences in  the  history  of  this  extraor- 
dinary and  interesting  country  will  be 
interspersed  through  the  descriptive  part 
of  the  work,  and  likewise  a  sketch  of  the 
present  state  of  those  provinces  of  Ben- 
gal bordering  on  the  two  rivers.  The 
work  will  be  published  in  six  monthly 
parts,  containing  twenty-four  coloured 
engravings,  several  vignettes,  and  a  map 
of  the  valleys  of  the  Ganges  and  Jumna, 
and  forming  a  companion  to  Acker- 
mann's  Picturesque  Tours  of  the  Rhine 
and  Seine. 

Mr.  Jennings  has  in  the  press,  a  new 
work  on  European  Scenery,  by  Captain 
Batty.  It  will  comprise  a  selection  of 
sixty  of  the  most  picturesque  views  on 
the  Rhine  and  Maine,  in  Belgium  and  in 
Holland,  and  will  be  published  uniform- 
ly with  his  French  and  German  scenery. 
The  first  number  will  appear  on  the  1st 
of  May. 

Miss  S.  E.  Hatfield,  of  Truro,  is  about 
to  publish,  by  subscription,  in  two  post 
8vo.  volumes,  The  Wanderer  of  Scandi- 
navia, or  Sweden  Delivered,  in  five  can- 
tos, and  other  poems. 

Captain  Brooke  has  nearly  ready  for 
the  press,  A  Narrative  of  a  short  Resi- 
dence in  Norwegian  Lapland;  with  an 
Account  of  a  Winter's  Journey  perform- 
ed with  Reindeer  through  Norwegian 
Russia  and  SwedishLapland,  interspersed 
with  numerous  plates. 

An  English  translation  of  Travels  in 
Brasil  in  the  years  1817-1820,  under- 
taken at  the  command  of  the  King  of 
Bavaria,  by  Drs.  Spix  and  Martins,  will 
speedily  appear. 

Two  new  works  on  South  America,  by 
Mrs.  Graham,  are  announced:  Journal 
cf  a   Voyage  to  Biasit,  and   Residence 


there  during  part  of  the  years  1821-23, 
including  an  account  of  the  revolution 
which  brought  about  the  independence 
of  the  Brasilian  empire — and,  Journal  of 
a  Residence  in  Chili,  and  Voyage  from 
j  the  Pacific  in  1822  and  3  ;  preceded  by 
j  an  account  of  the  revolutions   in  Chili 
■  since  1810,  and  particularly  of  the  trans- 
actions of  the  squadron  of  Chili  under 
Lord  Cochrane. 

Dr.  Robert  Southeyis  about  to  publish 
i  A  Tale  of  Paraguay,  in  one  12mo.  vol. 

Mrs.  Hoffland  has  in  the  press,  a  talc, 
,  entitled  Decision. 

Captain  Basil  Hall,  R.  N.  is  preparing 
for  publication,  Extracts  from  a  Journal 
\  written  on  the  Coasts  of  Chili,  Perv,  and 
Mexico,  in  the  years  1820,  1,  and  2; 
!  containing  some  account  of  the  recent 
revolutions,  together   with  observations 
:  on  the  state  of  society  in  those  countries. 
In  the  press,  and  speedily  will  be  pub- 
lished,   The  Cross  and  the  Crescent;  an 
I  . 

heroic  metrical  romance,  partially  found- 

'  ed  on  Mathilde,  by  the  Rev.  James 
|  Beresford,  M.  A.  Rector  of  Kibworth, 
j  Leicestershire,  late  Fellow  of  Merton 
j  College. 

Mr.  Bullock's  exhibition  of  the  curio- 
,  sities  which  he  collected  during  his  re- 
|  cent  visit  to  Mexico,  will  be  opened  to  the 
public  before  Easter,  at  the  Egyptian 
Hall,  Piccadilly.  It  will  be  arranged  in 
two  rooms.  The  upper  will  contain  mo- 
dels and  casts  of  buildings,  pyramids, 
and  other  monuments  ;  casts  of  idols  of 
stupendous  dimensions ;  smaller  idols, 
elaborately  carved  in  the  hardest  materi- 
als ;  rude  pictures,  and  many  other  extra- 
ordinary specimens,  illustrative  of  the 
state  of  the  arts  among  the  ancient  inha- 
bitants of  Mexico.  The  lower  will  be 
devoted  to  the  natural  productions  of  the 
country.  The  series  of  fruits  and  vege- 
tables comprehends  not  only  specimens 
of  all  those  which  are  capable  of  being 
preserved  in  their  natural  state,  but  like- 
wise models,  in  full  size  as  well  as  in 
little,  of  numberless  others,  many  of  which 
are  here  alike  unknown  in  form  and  name. 


poktky. 


247 


Of  nearly  two  hundred  species  of  birds, 
the  greater  number  are  undescribed.  Of 
the  fishes  of  Mexico  and  its  coast,  Mr. 
Bullock's  catalogue  embraces  between 
two  and  three  hundred  species.  It  is  to 
be  regretted,  that  several  living  animals, 
new  or  little  known  in  Europe,  have  not 
borne  our  climate.  A  cabinet  of  minerals 
completes  the  collections  belonging  to  the 
different  kingdoms  of  nature.     This  vast 


mass  of  materials,  assembled  by  the  pro- 
prietor in  so  short  a  space  of  time,  suffi- 
ciently attests  the  enterprising  spirit  and 
industry  of  our  countryman ;  and  cannot 
fail  to  afford  equal  gratification  to  the 
lounger  in  search  of  amusement,  and  to 
the  man  of  science  desirous  of  obtaining 
more  intimate  knowledge  respecting  a 
country  of  which  we  are  still  in  a  state  of 
comparative  ignorance. 


SORROW'S   ADDRESS    TO    THE 
POPPY. 

By  J.  M.  Lacf.y. 
Farewell,  bright  rose!   thy  charms  no  more 

To  this  sad  breast  are  dear; 
Though  once  I  thought  thy  lovely  flow'r 

The  best  of  all  the  year. 

Farewell  to  ev'ry  other  gem 

That  blooms  in  summer's  hour! 
I  court  a  weed,  whose  rougher  stem 

Yet  bears  a  brilliant  flow'r. 

To  thee,  red  poppy,  now  I  pay 

A  willing  bosom's  theme  ; 
For  thou  hast  sooth'd  my  sickly  day 

With  many  a  happy  dream: 

Haststol'n  away  the  canker  grief, 

And  bid  those  moments  cease, 
That  seem'd  too  sad  to  hope  relief, 

Till  thou  didst  bring  me  peace. 

E'en  pain  before  thy  pow'r  has  fled; 

The  eye,  unclos'd  before, 
Has  shut  in  sleep,  so  deep  and  dead, 

As  though  'twould  wake  no  more. 

These  are  thy  potent  charmful  pow'rs  j 

For  these  I  love  thee  then, 
Thou  worst  of  weeds,  thou  best  of  flow'rs — 

Thou  foe  and  friend  of  men. 

For  though  thy  soothings  are  divine, 

When  man  but  seeks  thy  use, 
Yet  sometimes  madness  may  incline 

To  deep  and  dire  abuse. 

His  own,  or  else  another's  life, 

Before  thy  pow'r  may  fall : 
Murd'rous,  or  suicidal  strife, 

For  punishment  must  call. 

Yet  the  great  good  thou  dost,  bright  weed, 

Is  more  than  all  thy  harm  : 
Hail  then,  red  poppy  !   take  thy  meed ; 

I  own  thy  pow'rful  charm. 


Still  soften  wretchedness  and  pain; 

Still  give  those  dreamy  hours, 
That  seem  like  health  return'd  again, 

Thou  best  of  Nature's  flow'rs! 


THE    STORM: 

A  Fragment. 
Slow  in  the  eastern  sky,  the  orb  of  day 
His  ruddy  tints  disclos'd.     Anon  his  beams, 
In   sportive    mood,    dane'd   in    the    crystal 

wave. 
With  lightsome  hearts  Neptune's  rude  sons 

commence 
Their  daily  task.  The  balmy  breeze  of  morn 
Distends  her  sails,  and  through  the  liquid 

plain 
The  stately  ship  pursues  her  trackless  course. 
Inspiring  hope,  that  lights  the  youthful  breast 
(And  e'en  illumes  the  languid  eye  of  age), 
Cheer'd  the  gay  crew.     The  fragrant  breath 

of  spring, 
That  swept  o'er  flow'ry  mead,  o'er  blossom'd 

spray, 
And  gardens  rich  in  Nature's  choicest  sweets, 
Dispeus'd  its  odours  to  the  ravish'd  sense. 
Above,  the  azure  canopy  of  heav'n, 
Whose  bright  serenity  no  vapour  dimm'd — 
Below,  the  rippling  waters,  that  appear'd 
With  gentle  care  the  vessel  to  support, 
As  a  fond  mother  clasps  her  lovely  babe, 
Foretold  a  speedy  issue  of  their  hopes. 

Far  greater  joy 
Inspir'd  their  souls  than  spring  or  youth  can 

yield. 
They  sought  their  native  land.     Thro'  years 

of  toil 
The  thoughts  of  those  they  lov'd,  whose  ar- 
dent prayers 
Were  breath'd  alone  for  them,   made  labour 

light. 
Delightful  thought,  on  which  the  adventurer 

feeds, 


248 


POETRY 


Who  braves  the  horrors  of  t.he  rugged  north, 
Or  pants  beneath  the  sun's  meridian  ray, 
In  Afrie's  torrid  zone. 

A  dark'ning  speck 
Now  veil'd  the  horizon — larger  it  became— 
Darker  it  grew — it  spread,  o'ershadowing 
The  beautiful  blue  sky.     A  murmuring 
Came  on  the  wind — a  piercing  cry  was  heard, 
The  storm  -  bird's  scream — utter'd  as  if  to 

warn 
The  mariners  of  danger  near  at  hand. 
The  oldest  seaman,  nurs'd  in  peril's  lap, 
Could  not  anticipate,  without  dismay, 
The  coming  night.     Sure  omens  of  a  storm — 
A  fearful  storm — in  terror  they  beheld. 
The  breeze  increas'd — anon  it  died  away. 
A  deathlike  silence  reign'd.     As  in  array 
Two  hostile  armies  meet— a  pause  ensues — 
Now  the  fierce  onset  the  adjacent  hills 
Re-echo  :  so  with  vengeful  fury  fraught 
The  tempest-winds  arose  to  agitate 
The  bosom  of  the  deep.  The  mountain  waves 
Now  bore  the  vessel  to  the  clouds,  and  now 
She  headlong  sinks.    A  frightful  gulf  beneath 
Yawns   to    receive  her.       Darkness    reign'd 

around  : 
The  foaming  billows,  with  a  desperate  sweep, 
Rush  o'er  the  deck.     At  length  the  murky 

clouds 
Discharge  the  pitiless  torrent.  All  aghast, 
The  wretched  crew,  mute,  motionless,  survey 
At  intervals,  when  the  red  lightning's  glare 
Illumes  the  horrid  scene,  impending  death! 
Despair  sat  on  each  brow.  With  folded  arms, 
Some  ventur'd  to  address  a  prayer  toheav'n, 
Who  never  pray'd  before  ;  while  some,  more 

stern, 
With  horrid  imprecations  curs'd  the  honr 
That  gave  them  birth.     The  clam'rous  gale 

but  mock'd 
Their  idle  lamentations.     Yet  once  more 
The  signal-gun  was  heard— a  last  essay — 
Life  is  still  dear  while  hope  of  life  remains: 
Deceitful  hope  !  cloth'd  like  the   queen  of 

flow'rs 
In  beautiful  attire,  a  deadly  thorn 
Lurks  'neath  its  sweets.     Amid  the  fearful 

strife 
Of  battling  elements,  no  pitying  hand 
Is  stretch >d  to  save.  Sudden  the  cries  of  death 
Are  hush'd  !  >Tis  o'er !  they  sleep  a  peaceful 
sleep. 


Not  one  escapes  to  tell  their  wretched  lot. 
Ill-fated  souls!    scarce   had  their  own    blue 

cliffs 
Welcom'd  their  earnest  gaze.     So  near  their 

homes, 
Where  many,  many  days  they  fondly  deem'd 
Of  happiness  and  joy  were  yet  in  store, 
To  perish  thus!  Night  clos'd  the  scene — the 

morn 
Saw  fathers,   mothers,  wives,   with   hurried 

step 
And    dread    suspense,    traverse    the    sandy 

beach. 
The  storm  had   ceas'd — its   dire  effects  ap- 

pear'd — 
The  shatter's  fragments  of  the  luckless  ship, 
The  pallid  corses  of  her  hapless  crew, 
Bestrew'd  the  calmer  surface  of  the  deep. 
Each  wave  impell'd  some  human  form  ashore. 
The  once-lov'd  features  of  an  only  son 
Parents  recall  "id,  though  time  had  wrought  a 

change. 
Wives  sought  their  husbands,  children  sought 

their  sires, 
Maidens  their  lovers.     Grief  alone  was  seen 
In  various  shapes.    Some  wrung  their  hands, 
Some  tore  their  hair,  while  some  with  frenzy 

rav'd. 
Some  could  not  weep.     The  sweetest  mourner 

there, 
Beside  a  youthful  corse  poor  Mary  knelt. 
She  press'd  his  clay-cold  hand.     Awhile  her 

heart, 
In  silent  sorrow  wrapt,  knew  no  relief. 
The  fount  of  grief  at  length  dissolv'd  j   the 

tears 
Cours'd  down  her  cheeks.  She  look'd  around 

amaz'd, 
To  find  that  misery  reign'd  in  other  hearts 
Desolate  as  her  own.     "  Now  am  I  left 
In  the  wide  world  without  one  friend!"  she 

cried. 
A  smiling  cherub  on  her  breast  repos'd — 
A  lovely  boy,  too  young  to  know  his  loss : 
Waking,  he  stretch'd  to  her  his  little  hand  ; 
The  smile  of  innocence  illum'd  his  face. 
"  Alone,  said    I  ?    No,   no ;  while  thou  art 

left, 
Dear  image  of  thy  sire,  to  bless  my  sight, 
For  thee  I'll  live.     I  am  a  mother  still !" 

vv.  s. 


Printed  by  L.  Harrison,  373,  Strand. 


THE 


&eposttorp 


OF 


ARTS,   LITERATURE,    FASHIONS, 

Manufactures^  §c. 


THE     THIRD     SERIES. 


Vol.  Ill, 


May  1,  1824. 


N°  XVII. 


EMBELLISHMENTS.  page 

1.  View  of  Wanstf. ad-House,  late  the   Seat  of  W.  P.  T.  Long  Wel- 

lesley,  Esq.         ..........  249 

2. Delaford  Park,  the   Seat  of  C.  Clowes,  Esq.  .  ,251 

'.i.  Ladies'  Morning  Dress      ...         ........  308 

4.  Dinner  Dress         .........     ib. 

5.  Astronomical  Clock    ..........  300 

6.  Muslin  Pattern. 


CONTENTS. 


MISCELLANIES. 

Viv.ws  of    Country  Seats. — Wanstead- 
House,  late  the  Seat  of  William  Pole 
Tii.nkv  Lono  Weli.eslf.y,    F.sq.      .     .  24!) 
Delaford  Park,   the   Seat  of  C.  Clowes, 

Esq 2JI 

A  Lesson  for  Fathers         ib. 

The  Frolicsome  Duke 2.36 

The  Loiterer  in  Paris.     No.  VIII       .     .  2oS 
Description  of  the  Slochd  Altriman,  or 
the  Nursing  Cave,    commonly  called 
the  Spar  Cave,  in  the  Isle  of  Sky  .     .   262 
Madalcna,  or  the  Consequences  of  Elope- 
ment (concluded) 264 

Some  Particulars  of  Lunwio  von  Beet- 
hoven, the  celebrated  Musical  Compo- 
ser       208 

Martha  the  Gipsy :  From  "  Sayings  and 
Doinys,"  attributed  to   Mr.  Theodore 

Hook 270 

The  Hen-pecked  Author        276 

The  Confessions  of  a  Rambler   No.  VI 1 1.  278 
Remarkable  Instance  of  Religious  Into- 
lerance in  the  Seventeenth  Century     .  282 

MUSICAL  REVIEW. 

De  Pinna's  British  and  Foreign  Popular 

Airs 

Cutler's  "  Ans&itot  que  la  lumiire"     .     . 

"  Mary,"  a  Song 

."  Sweet  Ellen,  the  Maid  of  the 


AGE 
288- 
ib. 

289 

ib. 


Mill' 


286 

287 

ib. 

288 


Vocal  Anthology,  Part  X 

Severn's  "  How  all  is  still  around  me" 

Moralt's  Divertimento  for  the  Piano- 
forte  

Rirs's  Rondo  on  Bishop's  Air  "When  in. 
disgrace"        ......... 

Parry's  "  A  lover's  eyes  can  gaze  an  ea- 
gle blind" 290 

- — I "  Only  love,  my  love,  the  more"     ib. 

Kialimark's  '*  Isabel" jb. 

Rawlino^'s  Divertimento ib. 

Harris's  "  My  bonnie  bark"     ....  291 

FINE  ARTS. 

Mr.    Bullock's   Collections    illustrative 

of  Ancient  and  Modern  Mexico     .     .   291 
Mr.  Cooke's  Exhibition  of  Drawings      .  299 

Society  of  British  Artists 304 

Grecian  Gallery 307 

FASHIONS. 

London  Fashions. —  Ladies'  Morning 
Dress 308 

Ladies'  Dinner  Dress ib. 

Fashionable  Furniture. — Astronomical 
Clock      


INTELLIGENCE, 

LITERARY  AND  SCIENTIFIC 

POETRY. 

To  the  River  Lea 


309 
310 
ib. 


LONDON : 

PRINTED  FOR,  AND  PUBLISHED  BY,  R.  ACKERMANN,  101,  STRAND; 

To  tvhoiii  Communications  (post-paid)  are  requested  to  be  addressed. 


Printed  by  L.  Harrison,  37:5,  Strand. 


TO  READERS  AND  CORRESPONDENTS. 

Publishers,  Authors,  Artists,  and  Musical  Composers,  are  requested  to  transmit 
on  or  before  the  1 5th  of  the  month,  Announcements  of  Works  which  they  may  have  on 
hand,  and  we  shall  cheerfully  insert  them,  as  we  have  hitherto  done,  free  of  expense. 
New  Musical  Publications  also,  if  a  copy  be  addressed  to  the  Publisher,  shall  be  duly 
noticed  in  our  Review;  and  Extracts  from  new  Books,  of  a  moderate  length  and  of  an 
interesting  nature,  suitable  for  our  Selections,  will  be  acceptable. 

The  length  to  which  our  department  of  the  Fine  Arts  this  month  extends  has 
obliged  us  to  defer  several  articles  intended  for  insertion  in  the  present  Number. 

Count  Vivalda — J.  F. — Felicite — Picture  of  a  Princess,  shall  appear  in  our 
next. 

T.  C.  L. — F.  V. — A  Harmonist — Mechanicus,  and  Remarks  on  the  State  of 
Political  Parties,  arc  not  suitable  to  the  Repository. 


Persons  who  reside  abroad,  and  who  wish  to  be  supplied  with  this  Work  every  Month  as 
published,  may  have  it  sent  to  them,  free  of  Postage,  to  New- York,  Halifax,  Quebec,  and 
to  any  part  of  the  West  Indies,  at  <£4  12s.  per  Annum,  by  Mr.  Thornhill,  of  the  General 
Post-Office,  at  No.  21,  Sherborne-lane  ;  to  Hamburgh,  Lisbon,  Cadiz,  Gibraltar,  Malta,  or 
any  Part  of  the  Mediterranean,  at  £\  12s.  per  Annum,  by  Mr.  Serjeant,  of  the  General 
Post-Office,  at  No.  22,  Sherborne-lane  ;  and  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  or  any  part  of  the 
East  Indies,  by  Mr.  Guy,  at  the  East-India  House.  The  money  to  be  paid  at  the  time  of 
subscribing,  for  either  3,  6, 9,  or  12  months. 

This  Work  may  also  be  had  of  Messrs.  Akijon  and  Kkat,  Rotterdam. 


THE 


&eposttorp 


OF 


ARTS,   LITERATURE,    FASHIONS, 

Manufactures,  fyc. 


THE     T 


D     SERIES. 


Vol.  III. 


May  1,  1824. 


N°  XVII. 


VIEWS  OF  COUNTRY-SEATS. 

WANSTEAD-HOU8E,    THE   SEAT   OF    WILLIAM    POLE    TIt.NEt    LONG 
WELLESLEY,    ESQ. 


This  magnificent  mansion  was  de- 
signed by  Colin  Campbell,  in  the  year 
1705,  and  built  under  his  direction 
for  Sir  Richard  Child,  afterwards 
Earl  Tilney.  It  ranks  decidedly 
among  the  highest  class  of  English 
mansions,  as  regards  its  style  of  ar- 
chitecture, finishing,  and  magnitude, 
or  its  interior  decorations.  It  ex- 
tends in  front  about  260  feet,  while 
the  depth  is  80  feet.  It  consists  of 
a  centre,  with  two  uniform  wings ;  the 
former  embellished  by  a  noble  pedi- 
ment, supported  by  six  columns  of 
the  Corinthian  order,  resting  on  a 
bold  projecting  basement.  This  com- 
municates by  a  double  flight  of  steps 
to  the  great  hall  and  saloon,  magni- 
ficent in  size  and  splendid  in  deco- 
rations: these  again  communicate 
with  the  state  apartments,  which  ex- 
tend along  the  entire  front.  The 
whole  of  the  south  front  is  occupied 
Vol.  ITT.  No.  XVII. 


by  a  ball-room,  which  measures  G 4 
feet  by  24.  The  superb  furniture 
that  meets  the  eye  in  this  double 
suite  of  state  apartments ;  the  em- 
blematical and  allegorical  ceilings 
that  grace  these  rooms,  painted  by 
Kent,  Cassali,  and  other  eminent  art- 
ists, coupled  with  the  grandeur  of  the 
building,  qualify  Wanstead  to  rank 
with  the  first-rate  English  mansions. 

Beneath  the  grand  entrance  is  the 
entrance  to  the  sub-hall,  supported 
by  eight  stone  pillars  of  the  Ionic  or- 
der: this  communicates  right  and  left 
with  the  offices  on  the  ground-floor. 

The  principal  or  western  front  is 
further  embellished  and  assisted  in 
its  imposing  effect  by  stone  parapets 
and  detached  obelisks,  which,  as 
viewed  from  the  grounds,  have  a  fine 
appearance.  The  Tilney  arms  in 
bold  basso-relievo  grace  the  tympa- 
num of  the  pediment:  while  a  medal- 
I.  i. 


230 


VVANSTIIAD-IIOVSK. 


lion  portrait  of  the  architect,  cut  in 
stone,  is  placed  over  the  door  to  the 
great  hall. 

The  eastern  front  has,  as  well  as 
the  western,  a  central  pediment;  but 
this,  in  accordance  with  the  best  spe- 
cimens of  Italian  edifices,  is  subor- 
dinate to  the  principal  front,  being 
raised  on  six  three-quarter  columns, 
with  a  stone  terrace,  inclosed  by  a 
balustrade,  which  extends  only  in 
front  of  the  grand  saloon. 

This  edifice  occupies  the  site  of 
an  ancient  house,  which  ranked  roy- 
al and  noble  inmates  among  its  pro- 
prietors ;  for  it  had  been  possessed  by 
Sir  William  Mildmay,  George  Mar- 
quis of  Buckingham,  King  James  I. 
Charles  Blount,  Earl  of  Devonshire, 
and  Robert  Rich,  Earl  of  Leicester. 
This  house  being  found  inadequate 
to  the  domestic  establishment  of  Sir 
Richard  Child,  he  caused  it  to  be 
pulled  down,  and  replaced  by  the 
present  splendid  structure,  which  too 
can  boast  of  its  royal  and  noble  oc- 
cupants ;  for  it  afforded  a  retreat  for 
the  present  royal  family  of  France 
during  their  exile.  It  was  here  the 
Prince  Regent,  with  a  noble  party, 
met  to  congratulate  the  Marquis,  now 
Duke  of  Wellington,  on  his  return 
from  the  glorious  campaign  in  Spain 
and  Portugal. 

The  whole  of  this  property  came 
into  the  possession  of  the  Wellesley 
family  by  the  marriage,  in  1812,  of 
Mr.  Long  Wellesley  to  Miss  Cathe- 
rine TilneyLong,  daughter  and  heir- 
ess of  Sir  James  Tilney  Long,  Bart. 
Besides  the  Wanstead  property,  this 
lady  possessed  in  her  own  right  fine 
and  extensive  estates  in  Essex,  Wilts, 
Hants,  Yorkshire,  and  Dorsetshire. 

The  park  is  spacious  and  well 
wooded,  particularly  to  the  east, 
where  its  forest-like  appearance  has 
a  fine  effect,  breaking  away  into  the 


distant  country.  The  home  scene  is 
rich  in  fine  timber,  and  the  immedi- 
ate vicinity  of  the  house  gay  and  fra- 
grant with  flowering  shrubs.  A  fine 
vista  extends  from  the  eastern  front 
to  the  river  Rod  ing,  a  pleasing  stream, 
that  adds  considerably  to  the  beauty 
of  the  grounds,  being  formed  into  a 
spacious  sheet  of  water  in  the  midst 
of  the  woods:  an  extensive  grotto 
decorates  the  margin,  and  is  said  to 
have  cost  upwards  of  2000/. 

Our  Viewr  of  this  fine  Mansion  is 
from  the  west,  near  the  principal 
entrance  to  the  park:  the  avenue 
from  this  entrance  is  intercepted  by 
the  circular  piece  of  water  shewn  in 
the  view,  around  which,  on  either 
side,  the  drive  continues  to  the  house. 

In  the  year  1735,  a  Roman  tesse- 
lated  pavement  was  discovered  in 
this  park  in  high  preservation :  it  was 
composed  of  brick  tessera?,  of  vari- 
ous sizes  and  colours.  In  the  centre 
was  the  representation  of  a  man  on 
a  beast.  Several  coins  were  found 
with  it:  some  of  the  Emperor  Va- 
lens.  It  measured  about  16  feet  by 
20.  Not  far  distant  from  the  pave- 
ment were  discovered  some  brick 
foundations,  with  fragments  of  urns, 
Roman  coins,  patera?,  and  other  spe- 
cimens of  ancient  art. 

We  have  described  this  splendid 
mansion  as  it  appeared  when  our 
view  of  it  was  taken:  it  is  now  no 
more.  The  house  itself  and  the  mag- 
nificent furniture  wrere  soon  after- 
wards ordered  by  the  owner  to  be  sold 
by  public  auction.  Mr.  John  Robins 
of  Regent-street,  late  of  Warwick- 
street,  began  the  sale  the  10th  June, 
1822;  it  ended  23d  July,  and  pro- 
duced 41,880/.  0s.  3d.  The  mansion 
was  sold  also  by  auction  by  the  same 
gentleman,  on  the  12th  May,  1823, 
and  produced  10,000/.  It  has  since 
been  pulled  down. 


tr>\ 


UELAFORD    PARK, 


SEAT  OF  C.  CLOWES,  ESQ. 


Tins  seat  is  an  elegant  quadrangu- 
lar building,  situated  on  rising  ground, 
that  overlooks  the  river  Colne,  in  the 
parish  of  Iver.  It  was  the  residence 
of  Sir  Win.  Young,  Bart,  a  man 
whose  liberality  and  benevolence  will 
long  be  remembered  at  Iver,  from  his 
attention  to  the  poor,  and  from  some 
useful  works  projected  and  executed 
at  his  sole  expense,  of  which  we  -need 
only  mention  the  bridge  over  the 
Colne  and  a  poor-house.  After  Sir 
William,  Mr.  Shergold  became  the 
proprietor,  and  he  sold  it  to  Lord  Kil- 
morey,  of  whom  it  was  purchased  by 
the  present  owner.  Since  it  has  be- 
come this  gentleman's  property,  he 
has  with  great  taste  made  several  ad- 
ditions.    One  of  the  principal  em- 


bellishments is  a  circular  Portico  to 
the  principal  front,  as  represented  in 
the  annexed  Engraving  :  it  is  pow- 
erful for  the  edifice,  but,  as  seen  be- 
neath the  trees  that  overhang  the 
drive,  it  has  afine  effect.  The  grounds 
are  pleasing,  and  highly  decorated 
with  wood  to  the  rear  of  the  house, 
extending  to  the  banks  of  the  Colne. 
This  river  adds  considerably  to  the 
beauty  of  the  grounds,  and,  as  seen 
from  the  principal  aparti  nts,  its 
suavity  has  a  pretty  effect.  Combin- 
ed with  the  village  church,  that 
crowns  the  brow  of  the  hill  which 
rises  to  the  right,  it  adds  consider- 
ably to  the  beauty  of  that  part  of  the 
country. 


A  LESSON  FOR  FATHERS. 


Monsieur  Armand  was  a  widow- 
er with  only  one  child,  a  daughter, 
for  whose  sake  he  often  declared  he 
never  would  marry  again.  His  Emi- 
ly, as  she  grew  up,  seemed  disposed 
to  make  every  return  for  this  sacri- 
fice; for  she  frequently  declared, 
that  it  was  her  resolution  never  to 
marry,  because  she  would  not  take 
upon  her  duties  which  must  interfere 
with  those  she  owed  her  dear  papa. 

The  resolutions  of  fifteen  are  sel- 
dom so  stable  as  those  of  fifty,  at  least 
it  was  so  in  this  case:  M.  Armand 
remained  single,  but  his  daughter 
married;  and  her  marriage  furnished 
the  strongest  proof  of  the  affection 
of  her  doting  father.  M.  le  Comte 
d'Orfeuille,  a  gentleman  of  noble 
birth,  but  small  fortune,  saw  and  ad- 


mired Emily.  He  was  willing  to 
overlook  her  being  the  daughter  of 
a  negotiant,  and  raise  her  to  the  dig- 
nity of  a  comtesse,  but  he  required 
what  he  called  a  little  sacrifice  on 
the  part  of  M.  Armand:  this  little 
sacrifice  was  to  make  over  his  whole 
fortune  to  his  daughter.  The  dot- 
ing father,  who  looked  upon  his 
Emily  as  being  in  herself  a  pearl 
above  price,  rejected  the  proposition 
with  disdain.  The  comte  protested 
he  was  in  despair,  but  his  love  for 
Mademoiselle  Armand  would  never 
permit  him  to  lead  her  to  the  altar 
unless  he  could  support  her  as  his 
wife  ought  to  be  supported,  and  this 
could  not  be  done  unless  M.  Armand 
complied  with  his  desire.  M.  Ar- 
mand declared  that  he  never  would : 
L  i-  2 


151 


A    LESSON    FOR    FATHERS. 


the  comte  made  his  parting  bow,  and 
Emily  then  tried  the  effect  of  her 
eloquence- 
She  knew  the  direct  road  to  the 
heart  of  her  father,  and  she  took  it. 
It  was  not  the  loss  of  her  own  hap- 
piness, or  the  wreck  of  her  own 
hopes,  for  which  her  tears  flowed; 
no,  she  protested  she  could  have 
borne  that,  but  her  grief  arose  from 
the  afflicting  thought  that  her  dear 
father  doubted  her  affection:  it  was 
that  which  caused  her  anguish,  and 
she  was  sure  in  the  end  would  break 
her  heart. 

Armand  fell  into  the  snare:  he 
did  not  doubt  her  affection,  and  to 
prove  that  he  did  not,  he  acceded  to 
the  demand  of  the  comte.  The  lovers 
were  united,  and,  during  the  first 
month,  it  seemed  doubtful,  whether 
the  new  married  pair  in  the  fulness 
of  their  bliss,  or  the  father  to  whom 
they  owed  it,  were  the  happiest. 
Armand  had  always  thought  himself 
blest  as  a  parent,  but  he  now  fancied 
he  was  more  blest  than  ever. 

In  a  very  few  months,  however, 
some  doubts  of  his  excessive  felicity 
began  to  occur  to  him.  He  could 
not  help  observing,  that  his  daughter 
was  seldom  at  home  but  when  she 
had  a  crowd  of  company,  and  upon 
those  occasions  every  body  was  more 
noticed  and  attended  to  than  her 
father.  He  thought  too  that  her 
manner  towards  those  old  friends 
who  still  visited  him  was  cold  and 
constrained.  "  But  she  is  so  young," 
said  he  to  himself;  '*  and  just  now 
she  is  dazzled  by  her  new  rank :  she 
has,  however,  a  good  heart,  the  best 
of  hearts,  and  by  and  by  she  will 
return  to  her  old  father  with  more 
warmth  than  ever  after  this  little 
estrangement." 

Such  were  the  thoughts  and  hopes 


of  the  father;  but  an  event  soon  hap- 
pened, which  proved  to  him  that  he 
had  calculated  too  much  on  her  af- 
fection. In  leaving  himself  wholly 
dependent  on  her,  he  had  yielded  to 
her  earnest  solicitations  and  his  own 
wishes,  and  taken  up  his  abode  at 
her  hotel.  As  his  domestics  had 
lived  with  him  for  many  years,  and 
were  all  as  much  attached  to  their 
young  mistress  as  to  himself,  he  had 
stipulated  that  they  should  be  retain- 
ed ;  and  they  were  on  their  parts  de- 
lighted to  stay.  But  as  his  servants 
were  for  use,  not  show,  and  those  of 
his  son-in-law  more  for  show  than 
use,  the  household  of  the  old  man 
formed  a  comparatively  small  propor- 
tion to  that  of  the  young  pair;  and 
mutualdissensions  and  jealousies  soon 
took  place,  which  shewed  themselves 
at  first  in  bickerings,  and  then  broke 
out  into  open  quarrels,  followed  by 
appeals  to  the  higher  powers. 

The  first  affair  of  this  kind  was  a 
violent  dispute  between  Manon,  the 
nurse  of  Emily,  and  Mademoiselle 
Louise,  the  waiting-maid  whom  she 
had  hired  on  her  marriage.  Manon, 
accustomed  in  right  of  her  office  to 
treat  her  mistress  with  the  most  un- 
ceremonious familiarity,  burst  in  up- 
on her  at  the  very  moment  that  she 
was  engaged  in  grand  consultation 
with  her  hair-dresser,  to  demand 
justice  against  the  saucy  jade  who 
had  mimicked  her  provincial  accent, 
ridiculed  her  bonnet  montant,  and, 
worse  than  all,  insisted  upon  taking 
precedence  of  her  at  table. 

Nurse's  complaint  might  have  had 
some  chance  if  it  had  been  delivered 
in  a  different  style,  but  it  tallied  ill 
with  the  dignity  of  a  matron  of  three 
months  standing,  as  Emily  then  was, 
to  be  thee'd  and  t/ioud  and  mon-en- 
f anted  in  that  manner;  and  the  artful 


A    LESSON    1011    FATHERS. 


355 


reply  of  Mademoiselle  Louise,  her 
appeals  to  the  fine  understanding  of 
madame  la  comtesse,  the  justice  of 
madame  la  comtesse,  and,  above  all 
the  rest,  the  knowledge  of  the  world 
of  madame  la  comtesse,  decided  the 
point  in  her  favour.  Nurse  was  told 
that  her  complaints  were  frivolous 
and  unfounded,  and  that  she  must 
learn  to  conduct  herself  better. 

"  Learn  at  my  age!"  cried  Manon, 
bursting  into  tears;  "  and  is  it  thou, 
Emily,  my  child,  that  canst  ask  such 
a  thing  ?  What,  am  I  a  baby  to  be 
taught  behaviour?  No,  no,  I  am  too 
old  to  learn  new  lessons,  even  that 
of  resenting  thy  unkindness.  I  will 
leave  thee."  And  away  she  hurried  to 
Armand,  to  sob  out  her  complaint, 
and  her  determination  to  be  gone: 
a  determination  which,  however,  she 
relaxed,  upon  her  old  master's  assur- 
ances that  he  would  speedily  send 
mademoiselle  a-packing. 

But  he  soon  found  that  his  pow- 
er was  much  more  limited  than  he 
thought  it.  Emily  was  very  sorry ; 
nay,  she  should  be  grieved  to  have 
dear  papa  vexed  at  such  nonsense, 
but  really  nurse  was  in  the  wrong ; 
she  was  a  sad  obstinate  old  woman, 
and  of  no  use  in  life ;  and  as  to  part- 
ing with  Louise  upon  her  account, 
the  thing  was  impossible:  she  had  so 
much  talent,  was  so  useful,  nay  even 
so  necessary,  that  positively  there 
was  no  doing  without  her.  Nurse 
therefore  must  go,  and  indeed  it  was 
better  that  she  should.  The  pill 
was  gilded  with  caresses  and  fond- 
ling expressions,  still  it  was  bitter  to 
swallow  and  hard  of  digestion ;  and 
when  Armand  saw  the  poor  old  wo- 
man quit  the  house,  he  began  for  the 
first  time  to  think  that  he  had  done 
a  foolish  thing  in  giving,  to  use  the 
Lomely  but  significant  words  of  the 


adage,  the  staff  out  of  his  own 
hands. 

The  conviction  thus  unwillingly 
forced  upon  him  became  stronger 
every  day,  for  from  that  hour  his  au- 
thority in  the  house  was  a  mere  ci- 
pher. His  faithful  servants  were  dis- 
missed one  by  one;  the  hours  of  meals 
changed.  When  he  complained  of 
the  innovation,  he  was  told  that  his 
should  be  served  at  what  time  he 
pleased  in  his  apartment;  but  that 
people  of  fashion  could  not  possibly 
eat  at  such  vulgar  hours  as  were 
proper  for  bourgeois. 

It  seemed  very  hard  to  the  poor 
old  man  to  sit  down  to  table  alone, 
and  he  had  scarcely  time  to  reconcile 
himself  to  it,  when  the  cook  declared 
it  was  impossible  to  dress  two  din- 
ners; and  if  his  mistress  insisted  up- 
on his  doing  it,  he  must  absolutely 
tender  his  resignation.  Madame 
d'Orfeuille  could  not  think  of  parting 
with  her  cook ;  he  was  a  man  of  such 
exquisite  talent,  that  she  really  did 
not  know  how  she  should  replace 
him:  if  her  father  therefore  could 
not  dine  at  the  family  hours,  his  man 
Antoine  might  dress  his  dinner;  it 
would  not  give  him  much  trouble, 
for  there  would  be  no  occasion  for 
more  than  one  dish. 

The  poor  spirit-broken  old  man, 
now  fully  awakened  to  all  the  misery 
he  had  brought  upon  himself,  con- 
sented without  remonstrance  to  this 
new  arrangement.  He  thought  even 
that  his  daughter  was,  upon  reflec- 
tion, ashamed  of  her  parsimony,  for 
his  table  was  well  supplied ;  but  in  a 
little  time  accident  revealed  to  him 
that  the  viands  were  frequently  pur- 
chased by  Antoine  out  of  his  own 
money.  This  put  the  finishing  stroke 
to  Armand's  patience:  he  bitterly 
reproached  his  unnatural  daughter, 


254 


A    LESSON    TOR    FATHERS. 


who  retorted  in  a  strain  of  the  most 
undutiful  aerimony;  and  instead  of 
acceding  to  his  demand  of  a  certain 
sum  yearly  for  his  expenses,  insisted 


from  his  justice  than  from  her  af- 
fection." 

Poor  Armand  was  mistaken;  the 
comic   listened   with   perfect  sang- 


upon  his  curtailing  them  still  more  \\froid  to  his  detail.     He  was  quite 


by  discharging  his  faithful  Antoine, 
now  the  only  one  of  all  his  old  ser- 
vants who  remained. 

Made  up  wholly  of  the  milder  ele- 
ments, Armand  would  not  curse,  and 
he  could  not  weep,  till  the  tears, 
which  nature  refused  to  his  agoniz- 
ing struggles,  were  called  forth  by 
the  attachment  of  Antoine,  who  had 
overheard  what  passed;  and  when 
Madame  d'Orfeuille  flounced  indig- 
nantly out  of  her  fathers  apartment, 
he  entered,  and  eagerly  grasping  the 
hand  which  Armand  stretched  out 
to  him,  "  Yes,  my  dear  master,"  said 
he,  "  I  will  go,  hut  I  will  not  go 
alone.  Thanks  to  heaven  and  your 
bounty,  I  have  saved  enough  in  your 
service  to  sit  down  at  my  ease  for  the 
rest  of  my  life;  and  so  has  Manon 
too.  Our  united  savings  will  provide 
for  you  a  neat  little  apartment,  a 
comfortable  table,  and  need  I  say, 
good  attendance,  since  we  will  wait 
upon  you  ourselves.  Consent  then, 
dear  master,  to  our  prayers,  and  you 
will  soon  see  yourself  in  your  own 
home." 

What  a  mixture  of  sweet  and  bit- 
ter feelings  agitated  the  poor  old 
man  at  this  moment !  His  heart  must 
have  burst  had  not  a  timely  flood  of 
tears  relieved  him.  "  I  yield,  An- 
toine," cried  he  at  length,  "  I  yield 
to  your  generous  wishes,  no  longer 
my  servants  but  my  friends.  I  will 
owe  to  you  and  my  faithful  Manon 
the  support  which  my  ungrateful 
child  refuses  me:  but  it  must  be  only 
in  case  I  am  driven  to  extremes.  I 
will  speak  to  the  husband  of  that 
woman;  I  may  perhaps  gain  more 


distressed  at  the  misunderstanding 
that  appeared  to  have  taken  place 
between  M.  Armand  and  the  com- 
tesse,  but  unluckily  he  could  do  no- 
thing: he  made  a  point  of  never  in- 
terfering in  household  affairs;  but 
he  sincerely  hoped  that  the  matter 
would  be  accommodated.  Nothing 
could  make  him  so  happy  as  to  see  a 
good  understanding  prevail  between 
two  such  amiable  persons;  and  as  he 
finished  the  last  words,  he  fairly 
bowed  himself  out  of  the  room. 

"  The  die  is  cast,  Antoine,"  said 
Armand,  "  we  must  go." — "  Heaven 
be  praised!"  replied  Antoine  in  a 
joyful  tone;  and  without  further  de- 
lay, he  set  out  in  search  of  an  apart- 
ment. He  soon  returned  to  say,  that 
he  had  found  one  which  might  suit, 
but  he  refused  to  take  it  before  his 
master  had  seen  and  approved  it. 
Armand  accompanied  him  to  look  at 
it,  and  as  they  walked  along,  a  gen- 
tleman, of  whose  features  the  old 
man  thought  he  had  some  recollec- 
tion, looked  at  him  intently  in  pass- 
ing, and  then  turned  back.  Armand 
did  the  same,  and  at  the  second  look 
recognised  in  the  stranger  his  old 
friend  Franval,  whom  he  had  not  seen 
for  twenty  years. 

When  their  mutual  greetings  were 
over,  he  accompanied  Franval  to  his 
lodgings,  which  were  just  by,  and 
in  answer  to  his  inquiries,  told  him 
frankly  all  that  had  happened  to  him, 
and  what  he  proposed  doing.  "  I 
do  not  blame  you,  my  good  friend," 
cried  Franval,  "  but  you  shall  not  be 
reduced  to  take  this  step:  if  we  can- 
not succeed  inbringing  your  daughter 


A    LKSSON    FOR.    FATIIIRS. 


255 


to  reason,  you  shall  come  to  me.  I 
am  not  rich,  it  is  true,  but  I  have 
enough  for  us  both,  if  a  plan  which 
I  have  in  my  head  fails." — "  A  plan, 
of  what  kind  ?"— "  Of  a  kind  to  make 
you  easy  for  the  rest  of  your  days. 
Has  your  daughter  ever  heard  my 
name?"—"  Often."—"  Very  well, 
what  does  she  know  of  me?" — "  Only 
that  you  are  an  old  friend  of  mine, 
who  quitted  France  many  years  ago 
to  engage  in  commerce  in  foreign 
countries." 

"  Bravo!  We  shall  have  no  diffi- 
culty in  making  her  believe  that  you 
have  lent  me  a  sum  of  money  to 
place  in  my  trade,  that  this  money 
has  prospered  in  my  hands,  and  that 
I  now  return  it  to  you  with  interest." 
"  But  for  what  purpose?" — "  For 
the  purpose  of  procuring  you  such 
treatment  as  her  father  ought  to  have. 
Come,  my  good  friend,  drink  success 
to  my  plot,  and  then  hasten  home 
to  play  your  part  in  it." 

It  will  be  easily  supposed  that  Ar- 
mand  took  Antoine  into  his  confi- 
dence. They  went  back  together, 
and  had  not  been  long  at  home  when 
a  porter,  with  a  chest  upon  his  head, 
arrived  at  the  Hotel  D'Orfeuille,  and 
asked  for  M.  Armand.  Instead  of 
apprising  the  old  gentleman,  the 
lacquey  told  his  mistress,  and  she 
ordered  the  porter  to  be  shewn  to 
her.  "  It  is  Monsieur  Armand  I 
want,  madam,"  said  he;  "  I  have 
brought  this  chest  for  him." — "  It 
will  be  the  same  thing  if  you  give  it 
to  me." — "  Indeed  it  will  not,  for  I 
am  to  deliver  it  only  to  himself;  and 
besides,  I  must  have  his  own  receipt 
for  it."  Armand,  who  was  then  pass- 
ing as  by  accident,  hearing  his  name 
mentioned,  entered.  The  porter  gave 
him  a  letter  and  a  key,  saying,  "From 


M.  Franval,  sir.  The  bags  of  silver 
are  all  right,  but  it  will  be  more  sa- 
tisfactory if  you  count  them,  and 
give  me  a  receipt  if  you  please,  that 
I  may  go  and  fetch  the  others."  Ar- 
mand hastily  opened  the  letter.  "  Can 
I  count  the  money  while  you  read  it, 
father,"  asked  Madame  d'Orfeuille 
in  her  softest,  sweetest  tone. — "  No," 
replied  he  sternly,  and  told  the  por- 
ter to  carry  it  to  his  apartment.  His 
daughter  followed,  saw  the  chest 
opened,  and  several  bags  well  sealed 
taken  out,  the  chink  of  which  shewed 
very  clearly  that  they  were,  as  the 
porter  said,  full  of  five-franc  pieces. 
Armand  gave  the  porter  the  receipt 
he  desired,  telling  him  at  the  same 
time  to  inform  his  friend,  that  he 
must  not  send  the  other  chests,  be- 
cause he  was  going  to  remove. 

"  To  remove,  my  dearest  father!" 
cried  Madame   d'Orfeuille  the  mo- 
ment   the  man   was   gone;  "   good 
heaven,  you  cannot  seriously  have 
formed  such  an  idea!" — "  It  is  the 
only  step  I  can  take  after  the  treat- 
ment I  have  received." — "  Ah!  dear 
father,  you  will  not   punish   me  so 
cruelly,  and  at  the  moment  too  in 
which  I  had  resolved  to  do  every 
thing  to  gratify  you?  I  have  already 
given  warning  to  the  servant  of  whom 
you  had  such  just  cause  to  complain. 
I  was  even  coming  to  ask  you  whether 
you  would  wish  to  have  all  the  old 
ones  reinstated.  I  had  spoken  to  M. 
d'Orfeuille,  to  whom  you   know  it 
!  was  owing  that  the  dinner-hour  was 
changed,  and  told  him,  that  I  had 
not  been  able  to  make  a  hearty  meal 
since  I  ceased  to  eat  with  you;  and 
he  has  agreed  that  the  dinner  shall 
be   served   at  whatever    hour    you 
please.     Would  you  then,   dear  fa- 
ther, make  us  miserable  by  leaving 


256 


THE    FROLICSOME    DUKE. 


us,  at  the  very  moment  that  our 
whole  study  would  be  to  render  you 
happy  ?" 

Poor  Armand  could  not  have  sus- 
tained his  part  any  longer  in  this  to 
him  tragi-comedy  but  for  the  arrival 
at  this  moment  of  his  friend  Franval, 
with  whom  he  ordered  his  daughter 
to  leave  him  alone.  She  was  obliged 
to  do  so,  but  she  took  care  to  inter- 
cept M.  Franval  at  his  departure, 
and  to  request  his  mediation  with 
her  father.  We  may  believe  that  he 
readily  gave  it;  and  through  his  ma- 
nagement every  thing  was  arranged 
for  the  old  man's  future  comfort.  He 
had  his  separate  apartments,  his  two 
faithful  old  servants,  for  Manon  was 
recalled,  but  only  to  act  as  the  do- 
mestic of  her  old  master,  and  his  own 
table.  "  Young  people  and  old  ones," 
said  Franval  to  the  comtesse,  "  do 
not  always  agree  well  together;  it 
will  therefore  be  best  for  your  father 
to  have  an  independent  establish- 
ment, which  of  course  it  will  be  your 
care  to  support  properly." 

Madame  d'Orfeuille    thought  all 
this  was  very  proper,  but  she  thought 


too  that  it  was  a  great  pity  her  dear 
father  should  lumber  his  bed-room 
with  those  heavy  chests,  which  could 
be  so  much  better  and  more  safely 
deposited  in  her  strong  closet.  "  Be- 
ware how  you  touch  that  point,"  said 
Franval;  "  for,  to  my  knowledge,  the 
bare  mention  of  it  will  create  an  eter- 
nal breach  between  your  father  and 
you.  I  do  not  wish  to  make  reproach- 
es, but  you  have  cured  him  of  giving 
in  his  lifetime." 

The  comtesse  took  the  hint,  and 
from  that  day  Armand  had  no  cause 
to  complain.  He  gradually  exchang- 
ed the  bags  of  silver  for  heavy  stones, 
without  the  change  being  suspected. 
He  died  at  a  very  advanced  age;  and 
when  Madame  d'Orfeuille  opened  the 
uppermost  chest,  she  saw,  instead  of 
the  treasure  she  expected,  that  it  was 
filled  with  stones,  on  the  top  of  which 
lay  a  paper,  with  the  following  words 
in  her  father's  writing:  "  I  bequeath 
the  contents  of  this  chest,  and  of  the 
two  others,  to  be  used  in  stoning  such 
parents  as,  like  myself,  bestow  in 
their  lifetime  their  property  upon 
their  children." 


THE  FROLICSOME  DUKE. 


The  late  Duke  of  Montague  was 
remarkable  for  achievements  of  wit 
and  humour,  which  he  conducted 
with  a  dexterity  and  address  pecu- 
liar to  himself.  In  one  of  his  ram- 
bles, he  observed  that  a  middle-aged 
man,  in  something  like  a  military 
dress,  of  which  the  lace  was  much 
tarnished,  and  the  cloth  worn  thread- 
bare, appeared  at  a  certain  hour  in 
the  Park,  walking  to  and  fro  in  the 
mall  with  a  kind  of  mournful  solem- 
nity, or  ruminating  by  himself  on  one 
of  the  benches,  without  taking  any 
more  notice  of  the  gay  crowd  that 


was  moving  before  him,  than  of  so 
many  emmets  on  an  ant-hill,  or  atoms 
dancing  in  the  sun. 

This  man  the  duke  singled  out  as 
a  fit  object  for  a  frolic.  He  began, 
therefore,  by  making  some,  inquiry 
concerning  him,  and  soon  learned 
that  he  was  an  unfortunate  poor  crea- 
ture, who,  having  laid  out  his  whole 
stock  of  money  in  the  purchase  of  a 
commission,  had  behaved  with  great 
bravery  in  the  war,  in  hopes  of  pre- 
ferment; but  upon  the  conclusion  of 
the  peace  had  been  reduced  to  starve 
upon  half-pay.  This  the  duke  thought 


■fllE    FROLICSOME    DUKK. 


257 


a  favourable  circumstance  for  his 
purpose ;  but  he  learned,  upon  fur- 
ther inquiry,  that  the  captain,  hav- 
ing a  wife  and  several  children,  had 
been  reduced  to  the  necessity  of 
sending  them  down  into  Yorkshire, 
whither  he  constantly  transmitted 
them  one  moiety  of  his  half- pay, 
which  would  not  subsist  them  nearer 
the  metropolis,  and  reserved  the 
other  moiety  to  keep  himself  upon 
the  spot,  where  alone  he  could  hope 
for  an  opportunity  of  obtaining  a 
more  advantageous  situation.  These 
particulars  afforded  new  scope  for 
the  duke's  genius,  and  he  immedi- 
ately began  his  operations. 

After  some  time,  when  every  thing 
had  been  prepared,  he  watched  an 
opportunity,  as  the  captain  was  sit- 
ting alone,  buried  in  his  speculations, 
on  a  bench,  to  send  his  gentleman  to 
him  with  his  compliments  and  an  in- 
vitation to  dinner  the  next  day.  The 
duke,  having  placed  himself  at  a  con- 
venient distance,  saw  his  messenger 
approach  without  being  perceived, 
and  begin  to  speak  without  being 
heard;  he  saw  his  intended  guest 
start  at  length  from  his  reverie,  like 
a  man  frighted  out  of  a  dream,  and 
gaze  with  a  foolish  look  of  wonder 
and  perplexity  at  the  person  that  ac- 
costed him,  without  seeming  to  com- 
prehend what  he  said,  or  to  believe 
his  senses  when  it  was  repeated  to 
him  till  he  did.  In  short,  he  saw 
with  infinite  satisfaction  all  that  could 
be  expected  in  the  looks,  behaviour, 
and  attitude  of  a  man  addressed  in 
so  abrupt  and  unaccountable  a  man- 
ner; and  as  the  sport  depended  up- 
on the  man's  sensibility,  he  discovered 
so  much  of  that  quality  on  striking 
the  first  stroke,  that  he  promised  him- 
self success  beyond  his  former  hopes. 

Vol.  HI.  No.  XVII 


He  was  told,  however,  that  the  cap- 
tain returned  thanks  for  the  honour 
intended  him,  and  would  wait  upon 
his  grace  at  the  time  appointed. 

When  he  came,  the  duke  received 
him  with  particular  marks  of  civility, 
and  taking  him  aside  with  an  air  of 
great  secrecy  and  importance,  told 
him,  that  he  had  desired  the  favour 
of  his  company  to  dine,  chiefly  upon 
the  account  of  a  lady,  who  had  long 
had  a  particular  regard  for  him,  and 
had  expressed  a  great  desire  to  be 
in  his  company,  which  her  situation 
made  it  impossible  for  her  to  accom- 
plish without  the  assistance  of  a  friend ; 
that  having  learned  these  particulars 
by  accident,  he  had  taken  the  liber- 
ty to  bring  them  together ;  and  add- 
ed, that  he  thought  such  an  act  of 
civility,  whatever  might  be  the  opi- 
nion of  the  world,  could  be  no  im- 
putation upon  his  honour.  During 
this  discourse,  the  duke  enjoyed  the 
profound  astonishment  and  various 
changes  of  confusion  that  appeared 
in  the  captain's  face,  who,  after  he 
had  a  little  recovered  himself,  began 
a  speech  with  great  solemnity,  in 
which  the  duke  perceived  he  was  la- 
bouring to  insinuate,  in  the  best  man- 
ner, that  he  doubted  whether  he  was 
not  imposed  upon,  and  whether  he 
ought  not  to  resent  it;  and  therefore, 
to  put  an  end  to  his  difficulties  at 
once,  the  duke  laid  his  hand  upon 
his  breast,  and  very  devoutly  swore, 
that  he  told  him  nothing  which  he 
did  not  believe  upon  good  evidence 
to  be  true. 

When  word  was  brought  that  din- 
ner was  served,  the  captain  entered 
the  dining-room  with  great  curiosity 
and  wonder,  but  his  wonder  was  un- 
speakably increased,  when  he  saw  at 
the  table  his  own  wife  and  children. 

M     M 


258 


TI1K    LOITLRKH   IN    PARIS. 


The  duke  had  begun  his  frolic  by 
sending  for  them  out  of  Yorkshire, 
and  had  as  much,  if  not  more,  asto- 
nished the  lady  than  he  had  her  hus- 
band, to  whom  he  took  care  she 
should  have  no  opportunity  to  send 
a  letter. 

It  is  much  more  easy  to  conceive 
than  to  describe  a  meeting  so  sudden, 
unexpected,  and  extraordinary:  it  is 
sufficient  to  say,  that  it  afforded  the 
highest  entertainment  to  the  duke, 
who  at  length  with  much  difficulty  got 
his  guests  quietly  seated  at  his  table, 
and  persuaded  them  to  fall  to,  with- 
out thinking  either  of  yesterday  or 
to-morrow.  It  happened  that  soon 
after  dinner  was  over,  word  was 
brought  to  the  duke,  that  his  lawyer 
attended  about  some  business  by  his 
grace's  order.  The  duke,  willing  to 
have  a  short  truce  with  the  various 
inquiries  of  the  captain  about  his  fa- 


mily, ordered  the  lawyer  to  be  intro- 
duced, who,  pulling  out  a  deed  that 
the  duke  was  to  sign,  was  directed  to 
read  it,  with  an  apology  to  the  com- 
pany for  the  interruption.  The  law- 
yer accordingly  began  to  read,  when, 
to  complete  the  adventure,  and  the 
confusion  and  astonishment  of  the 
poor  captain  and  his  wife,  the  deed 
appeared  to  be  a  settlement  which 
the  duke  had  made  upon  them  of  a 
genteel  sufficiency  for  life.  Having 
gravely  heard  the  instrument  read, 
without  appealing  to  take  any  notice 
of  the  emotion  of  his  guests,  he  sign- 
ed and  sealed  it,  and  delivered  it  in- 
to the  captain's  hand,  desiring  him  to 
accept  it  without  compliments:  "  for," 
said  he,  "  I  assure  you  it  is  the  last 
thing  I  would  have  done,  if  I  had 
thought  I  could  have  employed  my 
money  or  my  time  more  to  my  satis- 
faction in  any  other  way." 


THE  LOITERER  IN  PARIS. 


No.  VIII. 


Paris,   Feb.— 

My  readers  will  not  be  surprised 
that  the  Loiterer,  like  many  other 
idlers,  should  have  found  his  way  to 
that  gay  capital,  where  all  those  who 
have  nothing  to  do,  or  who  will  not 
do  any  thing,  may  get  rid  of  their 
time  and  their  money  more  pleasantly 
and  expeditiously  than  any  where 
else.  I  am  not  sorry  to  have  an  op- 
portunity of  making  some  acquaint- 
ance with  a  people,  all  of  whom  may 
be  said  to  belong  more  or  less  to  the 
class  of  loiterers;  though,  from  their 
quick  step,  bustling  air,  and  abun- 
dance of  gesticulation,  you  would 
suppose  them  to  be  the  busiest  peo- 
ple on  earth. 

France   was  formerly   celebrated 


for  the  gay  and  amiable  manners  of 
its  natives,  but  the  upper  classes  at 
least  have  lost  much  of  the  former 
and  something  of  the  latter  quality, 
since  the  government  has  assumed  a 
representative  form;  a  form  which, 
however  beneficial  it  may,  and  un- 
doubtedly must,  prove  to  the  mass 
of  the  people,  by  no  means  falls  in 
with  the  tastes,  opinions,  and  preju- 
dices of  the  upper  class.  The  Roy- 
alists, attached  to  their  ancient  insti- 
tutions, and  attributing  the  Revolu- 
tion, to  which  so  many  of  them  have 
been  victims,  to  the  subversion  of 
those  institutions,  abhor  a  represen- 
tative system  of  government.  France, 
they  say,  did  very  well  without  it  for 
fourteen  hundred  years.  "  Not  very 


THE    LOITEREU    IX    PARIS. 


2,59 


well,"  said  I  to  the  Marquis  Bonne- 
foi:  "  witness  your  civil  wars,  the  ex- 
cesses of  your  nobility,  and  the  ty- 
ranny of  your  kings." — "  Tyranny !" 
cried  the  marquis;  "  never  was  na- 
tion better  governed.  What  was  our 
Louis,  worthy  to  be  called  St.  Louis, 
who  himself  administered  justice  to 
the  meanest  of  his  subjects,  a  tyrant? 
Were  the  good  Louis  XII.  the  mag- 
nanimous Henry  IV.  and  many  other 
of  our  monarchs,  tyrants?"—"  That 
only  proves,"  said  I,  "  that  they  did 
not  abuse  their  power;  but  it  does 
not  shew  the  wisdom  of  intrusting 
them  with  it.  Look  at  your  cruel 
LouisXI.  your  detestable  Charles  IX. 

your ."  The  marquis  cut  short 

my  list,  by  turning  upon  his  heel  with 
a  hasty  bon  jour,  and  walked  off, 
fully  persuaded  that  I  was  little  bet- 
ter than  a  Jacobin  at  heart. 

The  present  system  is  not  much 
more  liked  by  the  Jacobins;  they 
find  a  thousand  faults  with  it:  but  I 
believe  the  greatest  is,  its  being  mo- 
delled in  some  degree  after  the  Eng- 
lish constitution;  and  that  the  great 
laation  should  be  governed  by  a  code 
of  laws,  some  of  which  are  copied 
from  the  institutions  of  a  little  island 
of  shopkeepers,  is  a  bitter  and  indi- 
gestible pill  to  their  vanity.  The  li- 
cence of  the  press  is  a  standing  sub- 
ject of  complaint  with  the  Royalists, 
and  the  restrictions  placed  upon  it 
a?re  equally  bemoaned  by  the  Libe- 
rals: yet  with  that  inconsistency, 
so  eminently  characteristic  of  the 
nation,  each  party  is  at  times  willing 
to  submit  to  the  evil  it  complains 
of,  when  it  has  the  effect  of  vexing 
or  harassing  its  antagonists.  The 
other  day  a  pastoral  letter  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Toulouse  was  sup- 
pressed, to  the  great  joy  of  the  Li- 


berals, one  of  whom  favoured  me 
with  a  long  tirade  against  priests  of 
all  religions,  those  extinguishers,  aS 
he  called  them,  of  the  light  of  rea- 
son. "  Not  one  of  them,"  said  he, 
"  ought  ever  to  be  permitted  to  pub- 
lish any  thing." — "  You  are  flying 
in  the  teeth  of  your  own  principles," 
cried  I :  "  under  a  free  government 
no  man  ought  to  be  prevented  from 
publishing.  In  England  indeed, 
where  we  are  not  so  liberal  as  you 
profess  to  be,  we  prosecute  for  blas- 
phemy and  sedition;  but  even  iri 
those  cases  no  man  is  condemned 
unheard." — "  Pshaw  '."cried  he,  "you 
methodical  islanders  constantly  clog 
the  wheels  of  your  political  machine 
by  preferring  what  you  call  the  right 
to  the  expedient.  The  fact  is,  that 
in  certain  cases,  such  as  this,  we  must' 
deviate  a  little  from  the  straight  path. 
This  bigoted  old  man  wanted  to 
plunge  us  again  into  the  darkness  of 
the  12th  century,  and  therefore  his 
book  ought  to  be  suppressed :  so  for 
once  the  minister  has  done  a  good 
thing." 

He  had  hardly  finished  his  speech, 
when  a  Royalist,  who  had  in  the  morn- 
ing been  complaining  bitterly  to  me 
of  the   suppression   of  the  archbi- 
shop's letter,  entered,  to  tell  us  that  a 
novel  by  a  celebrated  Jacobin  writer 
had  just  shared  the  same  fate:  at 
which  he  expressed  himself  highly 
delighted ;  not  so  much,  I  believe, 
because  it  actually  was  a  blasphe- 
mous  and  seditious  production,   a& 
\{  because  it  was  written  by  a  Jacobin. 
!  This  intelligence  changed  in  a  mo- 
j  mentthe  current  of  my  liberal  friend's 
;  ideas;  all  his   animosity  against  the 
minister  revived,  and  he  anathema- 
!  tized  the  idea  of  restricting  the  press, 
I  totally  forgetting  the  proof  he  had 
.  M  m  '2 


260 


TUB    LOlTElllill    IN    l'AIUS. 


just  given,  that  he  wished  its  liberty, 
like  the  Irishman's  reciprocity,  to  be 
all  on  one  side. 

But  my  readers  will  naturally  say, 
are  all  the  upper  class  Royalists  or 
Liberals?  are  there  no  Moderates? 
I  have  heard  indeed  that  there  are, 
but  I  fancy  they  are  like  mermaids, 
and  other  extraordinary  productions 
of  nature,  that  every  body  has  heard 
of,  but  nobody  has  seen. 

The  political  fever  has  been  par- 
ticularly violent  during  the  last  six 
months,  and  in  consequence  of  the 
elections,  it  is  now  at  its  height.  Go 
where  you  will,  you  hear  of  nothing- 
else;  pleasure,  business,  nay  even 
love,  the  grand  business  of  a  French- 
man's life,  gives  way  to  the  spirit  of 
electioneering.  My  readers  may  fan- 
cy that  they  have  seen  this  spirit  at 
its  height  in  England;  but  they  are 
mistaken :  honest  John  Bull,  in  the 
midst  of  the  unbounded  licence  which 
he  gives  to  his  tongue  on  such  an  oc- 
casion, has  no  malice  in  his  heart. 
All  his  anger  against  the  candidate 
whom  he  does  not  favour  evaporates 
in  words  ;  and  while  he  openly  de- 
clares that  he  wishes  him  and  all  his 
adherents  at  the  devil,  he  would  never 
think  of  lending  a  hand  to  send  him 
thither.  Here  the  contrary  is  the 
case ;  they  abuse  one  another  much 
more  politely,  but  then  they  hate  with 
tenfold  bitterness.  In  England  they 
reveal  at  these  times  all  the  private 
and  political  sins  of  a  man's  life ;  but 
in  France  they  go  farther,  for  they 
publish  all  the  peccadillos  of  every 
one  of  his  family  for  three  genera- 
tions at  least;  and  in  the  midst  of 
this  war  of  words,  they  congratulate 
themselves  on  managing  matters  with 
much  more  delicacy  than  the  Eng- 
lish :  for  they  tell  you  gravely,  that 
it  is  no  unfrequent  thing  to  see  the 


two  candidates  belabour  each  other 
on  the  hustings,  to  the  great  delight 
of  the  electors,  who  often  give  their 
votes  to  the  best  boxer  of  the  two. 

And  the  ladies,  methinks  I  hear 
the  reader  say,  what  part  do  they 
take  on  this  occasion?  A  very  active 
part;  not  indeed  as  our  British  fair 
formerly  did,  giving  gold  and  kisses 
to  the  honest  freeholders.  No,  no, 
this  would  be  too  straight-forward  a 
way  for  the  intriguing  spirit  of  a 
Frenchwoman;  she  must  employ  her 
genius  in  a  more  tortuous  direction, 
by  influencing  somebody,  who  is  to 
gain  over  somebody  else,  and  this 
second  somebody  is  to  work  upon  a 
third,  to  interest  a  fourth,  to  persuade 
a  fifth  to  give  his  vote  as  madame 
directs. 

As  I  have  naturally  an  avei'sion 
to  trouble,  I  cannot  look  without  an 
eye  of  commiseration  on  the  fatigue 
which  a  Parisian  belle  goes  through 
at  this  moment  for  the  good  of  her 
party.  Her  drawing-room  is  con- 
verted into  a  political  theatre,  where 
she  acts  a  most  important  part ;  for 
as  the  country  gentlemen  now  in 
Paris  will  set  out  in  a  few  days  for 
their  several  departments,  no  means 
are  left  untried  by  the  fair  Royalist 
or  Liberal  to  animate  the  zeal  of  her 
friends,  and  to  increase  their  num- 
bers. She  calls  in  every  art  of  beau- 
ty, dress,  and  persuasion  to  make 
proselytes,  and  devotes  herself  to 
this  task  with  a  degree  of  patience 
and  perseverance  which  one  could 
not  have  expected  from  her  naturally 
fickle  and  impatient  temper. 

The  Royalists  are  looking  forward 
to  a  complete  triumph,  because  the 
greatest  part  of  the  common  people 
are  with  them;  not  so  much  perhaps 
through  principle,  as  from  a  desire 
to  perpetuate  the  benefits  they  enjoy 


THE   LOITERER   IN    PA1US. 


26i 


under  the  present  system,  and  which 
they  think  would  be  endangered  by 
a  change  in  the  government.  Keep 
well  when  you  are  well,  is  a  maxim, 
the  truth  of  which  the  lower  class 
seem  to  be  sufficiently  impressed 
with.  The  liberty  and  equality  ma- 
nia has  long  since  passed  away ;  and 
the  remembrance  of  Buonaparte's 
tyranny  makes  them  look  with  great 
veneration  upon  the  charte;  though 
perhaps  not  one  in  a  hundred  of 
them  have  any  distinct  notion  of 
what  the  charte  is.  They  are  now 
in  a  more  than  ordinary  good -hu- 
mour, because  they  have  lately  had 
several  fetes,  and  a  fete,  as  every 
body  knows,  is  meat,  drink,  and 
clothes  to  a  Frenchman ;  particularly 
when  he  is  told,  that  it  is  given  to 
celebrate  la  gloire  nationale.  But 
these  festivities,  so  delightful  to  the 
lower  class,  occasioned  much  whim- 
sical distress  to  the  higher  orders: 
the  Royalists  indeed  danced,  sang, 
and  drank  healths  to  the  tune  of  the 
Trocadero  with  all  their  hearts  and 
souls;  but  the  poor  Liberals  were 
overwhelmed  with  chagrin;  their  feel- 
ings were  a  strange  compound  of  vex- 
ation, for  the  defeat  of  their  friends, 
the  Constitutionalists,  and  pleasure 
at  the  success  of  the  French  arms, 
of  which  they  appear  as  proud  as  if 
the  victory  had  been  gained  by  the 
most  desperate  efforts  of  valour. — 
"i  Every  body  must  own,"  said  a  Li- 
beral to  me,  "  that  Frenchmen  know 
how  to  fight." — "  It  is  lucky,  how- 
ever, for  their  reputation,"  cried  I, 
"  that  this  is  not  the  first  time  their 
courage  has  been  tried."  —  "  Ah ! 
yes,"  replied  he,  unmindful  of  my 
inuendo,  "  all  the  world  must  do 
justice  to  our  valour:  but  how  shame- 


ful to  prostitute  it  in  so  bad  a  cause !" 
Bad  as  he  thought  the  cause,  how- 
ever, he  hastened,  like  others,  to  the 
Hotel  de  Ville,  to  celebrate  la  gloire 
nationale.  But  why,  the  reader  will 
say,  should  the  Liberals  celebrate  an 
event  which  they  deplore?  For  a  very 
obvious  reason:  there  is  nothing  a 
Frenchman  changes  so  often  as  his 
party ;  he  must  therefore,  even  in  the 
wildest  transports  of  his  zeal,  take 
care  not  entirely  to  shut  the  door  to 
a  reconciliation  with  the  one  he  is 
opposed  to ;  and  to  stay  away  from  a 
fete,  given  to  celebrate  la  gloire  na- 
tionale, would  be  a  sin  that  never 
could  be  forgiven.  The  distress  of 
the  ladies  was  even  greater  than 
that  of  the  men,  since  they  had  the 
mortification  of  being  unable  to  ap- 
pear in  the  newest  colours  or  head- 
dresses ;  for  no  Jacobin  beauty  could 
be  seen  in  the  co'effurc  a  IJEspagnole, 
or  in  Trocadero  or  Spanish  brown; 
even  white  was  in  some  degree  inter- 
dicted to  the  most  staunch  of  the 
Ultra-Liberals,  from  its  being  the 
hue  of  the  lily.  These  may  appear 
trifling  mortifications  to  an  English- 
woman, but  they  are  very  serious 
ones  to  a  French  belle.  "  How  hap- 
py the  Duchess  of  Angouleme  must 
feel!"  said  an  English  friend  of  mine 
to  a  French  lady,  who  was  speaking 
to  her  about  the  ball  at  the  Hotel  de 
Ville. — "Ah,  heavens!  yes!  she  will 
go  in  white,  which  is  the  colour  that 
becomes  her  the  most;  and  the  trim- 
ming of  her  dress  will  be  looped 
with  diamonds." — "  And  the  plea- 
sure of  seeing  her  husband  restored 
to  her  safe  and  successful !" — "  I  for- 
got that,"  replied  the  Frenchwoman 
with  great  sang  froid;  "  'tis  an  ad- 
dition, certainly." 


2(ii 


DESCRIPTION    OF    THE    SLOCIID    ALTIUMAN,    OR   THE 

NURSING  CAVE, 

Commonly  called  the  SPAR  CAVE  of  the  Isle  of  Sky. 


The  Gaelic  name  of  this  wonder- 
ful production  of  nature  is  said  to 
have  arisen  from  the  circumstance  of 
a  beautiful  lady,  daughter  to  Mac- 
lean of  Coll,  having  nursed  her  first- 
born, the  heir  of  Collonsay,  in  that 
deep  recess.  Tins  legend  shall  be 
submitted  to  our  fair  readers  at  a  fu- 
ture period.  We  are  now  to  de- 
scribe the  finest  grotto  in  the  known 
world,  except  the  grotto  of  Antipa- 
ros,  an  island  of  the  Mediterranean 
sea.  Tradition  preserved  many  mar- 
vellous stories  concerning  a  cave  of 
immeasurable  profundity,  situated  on 
the  south-west  shore  of  the  Isle  of 
Sky:  but  a  variety  of  ouarskals had 
invested  the  place  with  a  supersti- 
tious awe;  and  within  the  memory  of 
man,  no  person  had  attempted  to  in- 
vade the  precincts,  until  a  southern 
lady,  Mrs.  Gillespie,  prevailed  with, 
some  young  men  to  accompany  her 
thither. 

The  land  rises  above  the  cavity  of 
Slochd  Altriman;  but  exhibits  no 
beetling  cliff's  nor  precipitous  declivi- 
ties :  yet  Nature  has  girt  the  entrance 
with  battlements  of  her  own  invinci- 
ble workmanship;  for  the  shore  in 
early  ages  consisted  entirely  of  per- 
pendicular rock,  accessible  only  from 
the  sea.  In  the  lapse  of  time  an  ac- 
cumulation of  sand  and  marine  plants 
has  formed  at  one  spot  a  narrow 
path,  by  which,  at  low  water,  the 
cave  may  be  approached  with  some 
difficulty.  Some  very  old  people  re- 
member when  this  tract  was  no  more 
than  rugged  rocks  covered  with  sea- 
weed. The  easiest  access  is  by  boat, 
when  the  tide  is  up,  and  then  the 
waves  flow  four  hundred  feet  within 
the  cave. 


The  fury  of  the  water  is  restrained 
by  two  grand  inclosures  of  free-stone, 
about  oO  feet  asunder,  and  rising  per- 
pendicularly to  the  height  of  lOOfeet. 
Within  this  entrance  the  visitor  is 
presented  with  a  magnificent,  though 
rude  Gothic  arch,  leading  to  the  inte- 
rior cave,  which  is  embellished  with 
darkgreen  stalactites  of  various  sizes, 
hung  round  in  superb  profusion,  some 
descending  to  the  floor,  and  forming 
pillars  overgrown  with  moss,  and  re- 
lieved by  a  fine  intermixture  of  wild 
flowers,  vivid  green  foliage,  and 
brown  heath. 

Near  the  entrance  of  this  grotto, 
a  spring  of  pellucid  water  exudes 
from  a  rock  into  a  basin  of  variegat- 
ed marble,  surrounded  by  fantastic 
pillars.  A  passage,  about  9  feet  in 
breadth  and  nearly  20  in  height,  con- 
ducts the  visitor  on  a  smooth  level, 
about  eighteen  yards,  to  a  steep  as- 
cent, extending  50  feet  over  broken 
whinstone,  mingled  with  earth  and 
sand,  surmounted  by  another  accli- 
vity, sparkling  with  crystallizations 
like  frozen  snow.  A  few  yards  be- 
yond this,  the  portico  of  the  princi- 
pal grotto  appears.  It  is  8  feet  wide, 
12  in  height,  and  variously  decorated 
with  incrustations,  white  as  the  pur- 
est alabaster.  The  finest  spar  hangs 
from  the  roof  in  elegant  draperies, 
like  the  festoons  of  a  curtain,  and  all 
white  as  snow. 

As  the  traveller  advances,  the  en- 
trance expands  to  10  feet  in  breadth 
and  40  feet  in  height;  and  after  cross- 
ing 35  feet  of  the  gallery,  still  adorn- 
ed by  incrusted  marble,  a  circular 
vacuity,  20  feet  in  diameter,  fills  the 
mind  with  astonishment  and  admira- 
tion.    The  lofty  vaulted  roof,  richly 


DESCRIPTION    OF    THE    SPAR    CAVE    IN    THE    ISLE    OF    SKY. 


263 


ornamented  with  sparry  concretions 
in  every  variety  of  form,  is  reflected 
from  innumerable  brilliant  points,  by 
a  pond  of  clear  water  in  a  marble 
cistern,  which  occupies  the  centre  of 
the  grotto,  and  receives  new  splen- 
dour from  the  torches  carried  by  the 
guides.  Here  the  most  luxuriating 
imagination  will  find  ample  scope  in 
recording  the  traditions  concerning 
fays  and  water -sprites,  with  which 
the  Gael  have  peopled  this  scene  of 
wonders:  or  we  may  compare  the 
calcareous  depositions  to  an  infini- 
tude of  animals,  plants,  or  works  of 
art;  and  many  of  these  la  si  nahtrcc 
bear  such  a  striking  resemblance  to 
the  productions  of  statuary,  that 
strangers  generally  liken  them  to 
some  creations  of  the  chisel;  in  par- 
ticular, the  figure  of  a  monk,  bare- 
headed, and  kneeling  upon  a  cushion, 
with  the  drapery  of  his  robe  in  grace- 
ful folds;  several  busts,  numberless 
pilasters  supported  by  distorted  fi- 
gures, and  in  one  place,  a  large  fleece 
of  spotless  wool,  of  the  finest  quality, 
spread  by  the  talons  of  dragons  and 
griffins. 

,  Having  wearied  the  senses  by  con- 
templating the  grotto,  we  proceed  by 
a  rugged  declivity  to  the  margin  of 
the  pool,  or,  as  the  natives  call  it,  the 
lochan  of  water -sprites.  There,  if 
we  glance  upwards,  the  roof  appears 
a  white  cloud,  penetrated  in  some 
parts  by  streaks  of  light,  and  floating 
softly  in  the  air.  If  we  look  on  the 
'pool,  myriads  of  rays  are  reflected 
on  its  tranquil  bosom  from  the  glit- 
tering spar  by  which  it  is  encom- 
passed. The  pool  must  be  crossed 
on  a  plank  to  reach  a  gallery  of  im- 
mense height,  but  only  three  feet 
wide,  which  leads  to  other  passages 
yet  unexplored.  The  entrance  pre- 
sents two  large  columns  of  pure  spar: 
that  on  the  left  would  challenge  ad- 


miration,  if  its  opposite  was  not  so 
transcendent  in  regular  beauty,  as  to 
seem  a  work  of  art,  directed  with 
the  most  exquisite  taste.  The  shaft, 
20  feet  in  length,  is  nearly  cylindri- 
cal, and  its  general  thickness  about 
two  feet  and  a  half.  It  stands  upon 
a  circular  base,  rising  from  the  floor, 
and  projecting  about  12  inches  round 
its  circumference.  On  minute  in- 
spection, we  conclude  the  column 
has  been  constituted  by  a  series  of 
sections,  each  22  inches  in  length, 
and  in  two  distinct  portions ;  the  up- 
per being  a  crystallized  mass  of  sta- 
lactites, while  the  lower  part  may  be 
compared  to  foliated  carvings,  as  a 
Corinthian  or  Composite  capital  in- 
verted. The  formation  and  insertion 
of  foliage  in  the  sparry  concretion 
displays  the  most  exact  construction; 
and  the  interstices  of  the  leaves  per- 
mit, at  spaces  nearly  regular,  an  in- 
spection of  the  hollow  interior,  which 
is  enriched  by  a  similar  combination 
of  foliated  incrustations.  After  pass- 
ing these  pillars  the  gallery  enlarges ; 
the  sides,  illuminated  by  elegant  crys- 
tals, in  countless  diversity,  emitting- 
a  lustre  dazzling  to  the  most  steady 
eye.  The  floor  is  of  white  marble, 
in  some  parts  level,  with  a  most  per- 
fect polish ;  in  others,  raised  in  broad 
stripes  resembling  lace;  in  others, 
strewed  with  sparkling  crystalliza- 
tions, and  all  the  interstices  filled 
with  pure  water. 

It  is  not  in  the  power  of  words  to 
convey  an  adequate  idea  of  the  im- 
pression made  on  a  beholder  by  this 
succession  of  brilliant  and  beautiful 
scenes.  The  late  lamented  Lord 
Kinedder,  a  gentleman  of  refined 
taste,  was  so  affected,  that  he  could 
not  refrain  from  tears  of  admiring 
emotion.  Indeed,  all  who  have  vi- 
sited the  Spar  Cave  are  transported 
by  enthusiastic  delight. 


264 


MADALENA,  OR  THE  CONSEQUENCES  OF  ELOPEMENT. 

(Concluded  from  p.  197.) 


The  voices  which  had  produced 
so  powerful  an  effect  on  Mrs.  Gil- 
man,  proceeded  from  two  officers 
and  a  few  seamen  talking,  as  they 
followed  the  light  which  brought  them 
to  our  heroine.  Lieutenant  Owen 
soon  recognised  the  features  of  his 
aunt,  Mrs.  Wortesly,  and  raised  the 
corpse  to  a  bed,  which  it  seemed  she 
was  attempting  to  reach  when  seized 
by  the  last  pangs.  The  other  officer 
laid  Mrs.  Gilman  on  the  opposite 
bed.  He  was  amazed  to  see  this  de- 
licate female — lovely  even  in  the  sem- 
blance of  death — with  her  feet  and 
vestments  bathed  in  blood.  Lieu- 
tenant Owen  was  engaged  about  his 
lamented  aunt,  and  the  other  gentle- 
man chafed  the  cold  hands  of  his  fair 
charge ;  but  at  the  reappearance  of 
the  seamen,  who  were  sent  to  rouse 
the  supposed  occupants  of  the  house, 
horror  supplanted  all  other  consider- 
ations. The  British  tars,  with  cha- 
racteristic indignation,  execrated  the 
savages,  whom  any  provocation  could 
tempt  to  imbrue  their  hands  in  the 
blood  of  unarmed  and  wounded  men. 

Mr.  Owen  turned  from  the  re- 
mains of  his  aunt  at  this  detail  of  in- 
humanity. He  and  his  companion 
now  understood  why  the  surgical  ap- 
paratus was  so  carelessly  displayed. 
The  building  had  been  employed  by 
the  French  as  an  hospital,  and  in  re- 
venge for  the  ravages  of  their  coun- 
trymen, the  Portuguese  peasantry 
had  butchered  the  defenceless  pa- 
tients. In  plundering  the  premises, 
they  were  interrupted  by  the  noise 
made  in  passing  the  house,  which 
lay  in  the  route,  by  the  soldiers  who 
had  left  the  frigate. 


The  gentleman  who  stood  beside 
Mrs.  Gilman  had  escaped  from  the 
frigate  on  a  hen-coop;  they  had  no- 
thing to  give  her  as  a  cordial,  but 
they  sent  the  sailors  to  seek  for  hou- 
ses where  refreshments  could  be  pur- 
chased at  any  price.  They  spoke  of 
the  dismal  catastrophe  a  few  hours 
had  produced,  and  of  their  own  al- 
most miraculous  deliverance.  They 
exceedingly  regretted,  that  complai- 
sance to  Colonel  Gilman  had  led 
them  to  exceed  their  customary  mo- 
deration in  respect  to  wine.  They 
had  fallen  asleep  leaning  on  a  table, 
when  screams  awoke  them ;  and  Mr. 
Owen  related  some  of  the  stories  in 
circulation  concei'ning  Louisa  Jervas 
and  Colonel  Gilman,  adding,  he  was 
almost  certain  the  young  lady  before 
them  was  Mrs.  Gilman,  the  much- 
valued  friend  of  his  departed  aunt. 

"  You  know  I  only  joined  the  re- 
giment just  as  you  were  embarking," 
replied  the  gentleman :  "  I  have 
heard  much  good  of  Mrs.  Gilman, 
but  never  saw  her." 

"  I  observed  you  speaking  to  the 
wretched  Louisa  a  moment  before 
she  threw  herself  overboard." 

"  I  wished  her  to  accept  the  aid 
which  every  man  of  common  huma- 
nity would  render  to  a  female  in 
cases  of  emergency,  but  she  pushed 
me  away,  and  plunged  into  the  waves." 

Some  wine,  bread,  and  fruits  were 
brought  from  the  nearest  habitations. 
The  recollection  of  the  patient  was 
restored.  She  comprehended  all 
that  was  said,  but  could  not  move 
or  open  her  eyes — a  state  not  Unu- 
sual with  a  person  labouring  under 
exhaustion — and  Mrs.  Gilman  did 


MADALENA. 


26." 


not  wish  to  speak,  while  making  up 
her  mind  how  to  act  regarding  strang- 
ers, whose  voices  and  conversation 
assured  her  that  not  one  among  them 
was  of  her  own  sex.  Mr.  Owen  ad- 
dressed his  companion  as  my  lord, 
and  to  Mrs.  Gilman  how  unspeakable 
was  the  comfort  when  he  added, 
"  Lord  Dudley  !"  She  had  often  lis- 
tened with  pleasure  to  Lady  Jemima 
Melbourne's  high  praises  of  her  fa- 
vourite cousin,  this  young  and  ami- 
able nobleman.  Her  feelings  were 
composed  by  the  certainty  of  his  ho- 
nourable protection;  and  worn  out 
by  grief,  agitation,  anxiety,  and  fa- 
tigue, sleep  suspended  her  cares. 
Lord  Dudley  meanwhile  dispatched 
messengers  to  procure  clothing,  bed- 
ding, and  every  necessary  for  the 
eomfort  of  the  resuscitated  patient, 
and  hired  Portuguese  female  ser- 
vants at  enormous  wages  to  attend 
her. 

Independently  of  the  impression 
which  beauty  had  made  upon  his 
lordship,  he  was  powerfully  attracted 
to  Mrs.  Gilman  by  their  mutual 
friendship  for  Lady  Jemima  Mel- 
bourne and  the  good  countess,  from 
whom,  as  well  as  from  Lady  Susan 
Berlington,  he  had  brought  letters 
of  recommendation  to  her,  but  they 
had  shared  the  fate  of  the  frigate. 
That  melancholy  event,  however, 
had  furnished  them  with  points  of 
contact  which  led  to  a  more  intimate 
acquaintance  in  the  space  of  twenty- 
four  hours  than  could  perhaps  other- 
wise have  taken  place  in  many  years. 

By  means  of  an  order  on  a  banker 
at  Lisbon  a  priest  was  prevailed  upon 
to  collect  some  of  the  neighbouring 
peasantry,  and  to  inhume  the  mangled 
bodies  of  the  slaughtered  French; 
for  till  this  office  was  performed,  the 

Vol.  III.  No.  XVII. 


domestics  whom  Lord  Dudley  had 
hired  for  the  service  of  Mrs.  Gilman 
refused  to  enter  upon  their  office. 
The  same  priest  also  undertook  to 
procure  a  vessel  to  convey  the  sur- 
vivors from  the  wreck  of  the  frigate 
to  the  British  head-quarters. 

As  soon  as  the  corpses  were  re- 
moved, the  Portuguese  women  ar- 
rived with  apparel  for  the  lady,  who 
was  deeply  affected  by  the  attentions 
of  Lord  Dudley.  If  his  lordship 
admired  her,  pale,  motionless,  and 
with  dishevelled  hair  and  disordered 
garments,  how  charming  must  she 
have  appeared  to  him,  when  the  ten- 
der loveliness  of  her  figure,  and  her 
mild  and  graceful  dignity  of  man- 
ners, adorned  the  elegant  mourning 
habiliments !  As  it  had  been  found 
impossible  to  prepare  the  ship  for 
sailing  that  night,  suitable  beds  and 
bedding  were  provided  for  Mrs.  Gil- 
man and  her  attendants;  while  a  par- 
ty of  sailors,  furnished  with  plenty 
of  clean  straw,  engaged  to  take  watch 
and  watch  in  the  passage  leading  to 
her  chamber:  for  the  sanguinary 
acts  perpetrated  by  the  Portuguese 
within  those  very  walls  had  filled  her 
with  such  apprehension,  that  she 
could  not  have  composed  herself  to 
rest  without  such  a  protection. 

The  master  of  their  vessel  sent 
betimes  to  call  them  up:  the  breeze, 
though  light,  was  favourable.  Lord 
Dudley  was  much  concerned  that  no 
vehicle  could  be  had  to  transport 
Mrs.  Gilman  to  the  quay,  but  her 
countrymen  would  be  happy  to  carry 
her,  and  a  litter  borne  by  them  wait- 
ed at  the  door.  Our  heroine's  la- 
cerated feet  made  this  conveyance  ac- 
ceptable; she  declared  that  she  would 
pay  the  bearers  very  thankfully,  be- 
ing resolved  to  incur  no  pecuniary 

N    N 


266 


MADAtF.NA. 


obligation  to  her  assiduous  friends. 
The  port  was  distant  about  three 
miles,  and  on  the  way  thither,  Mrs. 
Oilman,  with  a  pious  reference  to 
the  "  Great  First  Cause,"  admired 
the  sublime  rising  of  the  sun  over  a 
landscape  ascending  with  awful  gran- 
deur in  towering  cliffs,  and  gradually 
declining  to  grassy  hills,  or  suddenly 
sweeping  into  valleys  clothed  with 
flowery  pastures,  or  rich  masses  of 
foliage  vivid  with  glittering  dewdrops ; 
while  the  vine-dresser's  industrious 
activity  and  cheerful  song  gave  ani- 
mation to  the  scene. 

Mrs.  Gilman  was  agreeably  sur- 
prised to  find  the  accommodation  for 
the  voyage  so  much  better  than  she 
expected;  but  her  female  attendants 
told  her  the  tall  young  Senor  had 
employed  people  to  scour  and  per- 
fume the  cabin  and  state-rooms  in  a 
way  unheard-of  at  their  port.  The 
British  took  the  lead  in  these  ope- 
rations, and  the  Portuguese  made 
them  welcome  to  the  labour,  since 
they  had  a  fancy  for  it. 

The  weather  proved  delightful; 
calm  unclouded  sunshine  threw  a 
dazzling  effulgence  over  the  gentle 
waves,  sparkling  as  they  rippled 
around  the  ship.  Lord  Dudley  in 
secret  blessed  the  dying  gales,  as 
they  hardly  curled  the  bright  surface 
of  ocean,  and  prolonged  an  inter- 
course unfettered  by  the  cold  eti- 
quette of  society,  yet  regulated  by 
all  the  decorums  of  scrupulous  deli- 
cacy. Mrs.  Gilman  relied  on  Mr. 
Owen  almost  as  a  brother,  and  Lord 
Dudley  was  the  favourite  cousin  of 
Lady  Jemima  Melbourne;  for  this 
prepossession  was  the  cause  assigned 
by  the  young  widow  for  the  pleasure 
she  felt  in  his  lordship's  attentions. 
He  had  informed  Mrs.  Gilman  that 
the  following  month  Lady  Jemima 


would  be  married  to  the  object  of 
her  fondest  preference;  and  she  al- 
most asked  herself,  Could  Lady  Je- 
mima prefer  any  man  to  Lord  Dud- 
ley? 

An  awning  which  protected  the 
voyagers  from  the  intense  noonday 
heats  allowed  them  to  pass  great 
part  of  the  day  on  deck,  and  the 
golden  radiance  of  the  sun,  with  the 
azure  of  the  skies,  reflected  on  the 
tranquil  bosom  of  the  deep,  attracted 
the  eye,  while  Lord  Dudley  and  Mr. 
Owen,  with  their  flutes  and  clario- 
nets, sent  the  sweet  melody  of  gaiety 
and  hope  over  the  undulating  waters. 
When  their  vessel  was  going  up  the 
Tagus,  Lord  Dudley  asked  Mrs. 
Gilman  if  she  had  many  female  ac- 
quaintances in  Lisbon;  and  with  a 
starting  tear  she  replied,  that  her 
acquaintance  there  Mas  limited  to 
the  officers  of  the  regiment.  "  Then 
allow  me,"  said  he,  "  to  offer  an  in- 
troduction to  my  sister,  Lady  Anne 
Sackville.  She  has  been  more  than 
two  years  at  Lisbon,  on  account  of 
her  youngest  daughter's  health."  His 
lordship  sent  a  note  to  Lady  Anne 
by  the  first  boat  that  went  to  the 
quay,  and  her  ladyship  came  with 
her  carriage  to  receive  Mrs.  Gilman. 

His  lordship  spent  at  his  sister's 
house  all  the  time  he  could  spare 
from  his  military  duties;  though,  for 
some  time,  he  seldom  saw  the  object 
he  chiefly  desired  te  meet.  Mrs. 
Gilman's  health  suffered  much  by 
the  shipwreck  and  by  earlier  causes ; 
besides,  though  she  could  not  la- 
ment Colonel  Gilman  with  impas- 
sioned sorrow  and  tender  esteem, 
and  was  too  ingenuous  to  assume  the 
appearance  of  sentiments  incompa- 
tible with  the  wrongs  she  had  en- 
dured, she  strictly  observed  the  pro- 
prieties of  her  situation.     The  many 


MA  DA  LENA. 


267 


services  she  owed  to  Lord  Dudley 
gave  him  a  right  to  be  admitted  when 
her  recovery  allowed  her  to  join  the 
family  circle  at  Lady  Anne  Sack- 
ville's,  and  to  his  lordship  her  pre- 
sence diffused  ambrosial  sweets  of 
the  purest  enchantment ;  but  he  had 
much  to  do  and  to  suffer  before  the 
time  arrived  when  he  might  profess 
himself  a  lover. 

The  state  of  the  country  made  it 
unsafe  for  ladies  to  remain  as  so- 
journers in  Portugal.  Lady  Anne 
Saekville  returned  to  England,  and 
Mrs.  Gilman remained  under  her  pro- 
tection. She  had  no  wish  for  a  re- 
sidence of  her  own,  and  Lady  Mel- 
bourne was  in  the  north  of  England 
with  her  lately  married  daughter, 
Lady  Jemima  Seymour,  when  the 
young  widow  arrived  in  England. 
Perhaps  too  the -opportunity  of  hear- 
ing the  earliest  accounts  of  Lord 
Dudley  inclined  her  to  accept  Lady 
Anne  Sackville's  invitation. 

Lord  Dudley  returned  a  mutilated 
hero.  He  lost  a  limb  at  the  battle 
of  Salamanca;  but  in  gaining  Mada- 
lena  all  his  disasters  were  overba- 
lanced. Her  fortune  was  now  at  her 
own  disposal,  but  she  paid  the  re- 
spect justly  due  to  her  guardian,  Mr. 
Jessop,  in  consulting  him  before  she 
consented  to  a  second  marriage.  The 
well-informed,  independent-spirited 
citizen,  who  considered  title  without 
individual  merit  as  a  bauble,  gave 
his  entire  approbation  to  the  second 
choice  of  his  ward,  and  no  obstacle 
remained  but  Lord  Dudley's  invalid 
state.  When  his  lordship  came  home 
in  helpless  debility,  Lady  Anne  Saek- 
ville offered  him  her  house  and  at- 
tendance; and  to  be  under  the  same 
roof  with  Madalena  would  have  dis- 
posed his  lordship  to  become  the  in- 
mate of  a  less  agreeable  abode. 


Lady  Anne  Saekville  said  one  day 
to  Mrs.  Gilman,  "  I  wish,  my  dear, 
you  would  partake  with  me  in  the 
charge  of  a  patient,  who  calls  me  by 
your  name  oftener  than  my  own;  a 
sure  proof  that  he  thinks  more  of 
you  than  of  his  sick-nurse." 

With  all  her  soul  rising  to  her 
eyes,  Mrs.  Gilman  responded, "  Must 
I  solicit  for  the  office?" 

"  You  have  consented  to  bless  my 
brother  when  he  is  perfectly  reco- 
vered, and  the  lawyers  have  made 
their  technical  arrangements  for  a 
perpetual  interjunction  of  your  re- 
spective affairs;  but  Dudley  should 
not  be  so  ungenerous  as  to  solicit 
your  fair  hand  until  he  can  make  a 
fashionable  excursion  after  the  cere- 
mony," said  Lady  Anne  Saekville. 

"  Would  it  be  ungenerous  to  grant 
me  the  rights  of  a  sick-nurse,  if  1 
have  a  fancy  for  the  office  ?"  replied 
Mrs.  Gilman,  blushing  deeply,  and 
hurrying  from  the  breakfast-parlour. 

Lady  Anne  soon  rehearsed  this 
dialogue  to  her  brother.  A  special 
licence  and  the  sacred  ceremony  of 
marriage  gave  Madalena  free  ingress 
to  the  chamber  where  Lord  Dudley 
wa6  confined  to  a  sofa;  and  Lady 
Dudley  learned,  by  blessed  expe- 
rience, how  far  superior  to  external 
advantages  of  figure  are  the  attach- 
ing qualities  that  create  and  sustain 
domestic  endearments.  In  Lord  Dud- 
ley the  vigour  and  energy  of  high  in- 
tellectual endowments  were  exalted 
by  moral  worth.  His  natural  capa- 
city was  brilliant,  and  cultivated  by 
the  most  liberal  and  assiduous  edu- 
cation ;  yet  the  deficiency  in  mental 
attainments  he  discovered  in  his  Ma- 
dalena only  constituted  a  source  of 
tenderness  to  both.  With  the  sliding 
easy  grace  which  marked  all  his  ac- 
tions, Lord  Dudley  descended  to 
N  u  % 


263 


SOME    PARTICULARS    OF    LUDW1G    VON    BEETHOVEN. 


the  level  of  her  understanding,  and 
he  gradually  approximated  her  ideas 
to  his  own  elevated  sphere.  The  in- 
struction his  lordship  almost  imper- 
ceptibly communicated,  gave  Lady 
Dudley  new  powers  of  entertainment 
for  himself  and  of  edification  for  her 
children. 

Fully  sensible  of  those  benefits, 
her  ladyship  took  occasion  to  warn 
her  young  friends,  that  they  must  not 
expect  perfectly  to  assimilate  with  a 
man  of  sense  and  talent,  without  some 
qualifications  as  an  intellectual  com- 
panion ;  and  she  acknowledged,  that 


till  Lord  Dudley  led  her  to  seek 
amusement  in  solid  reading,  she  knew 
not  the  hidden  treasures  of  self-en- 
joyment; and  Lord  Dudley  found 
continual  and  varied  delights  in  ex- 
panding the  faculties  of  his  lovely, 
docile,  and  gifted  pupil.  His  lord- 
ship possessed  in  her  a  companion 
capable  of  exercising  without  fatigu- 
ing his  mind;  and  her  wisdom,  her 
prudence,  her  rectitude  of  principle, 
her  amiable  temper  and  devoted  af- 
fection, adorned  her  with  unfading 
charms. 

B.  G. 


SOME  PARTICULARS  OF  LUDWIG  VON  BEETHOVEN, 

THE    CELEBRATED    MUSICAL    COMPOSER. 


Beethoven  is  one  of  those  ge- 
niuses of  whom  not  only  Germany 
and  Vienna,  but  also  Europe  and 
his  age,  have  just  reason  to  be  proud. 
He  forms  with  Mozart  and  Haydn 
the  unrivalled  triumvirate  of  modern 
music.  In  this  country  his  talents 
are  so  well  known,  and  so  highly  ap- 
preciated, that  we  are  confident  the 
following  particulars,  though  scanty, 
concerning  him,  will  prove  accept- 
able, especially  to  our  musical  read- 
ers. 

Beethoven's  life  furnishes  but  slen- 
der materials  for  the  biographer. 
Wholly  occupied  by  his  own  science, 
he  is  but  little  affected  by  what  is 
passing  in  the  world.  It  is  late  at 
night  before  he  quits  his  desk,  and 
the  early  dawn  summons  him  to  it 
again.  Indefatigably  active,  he  can- 
not bear  to  be  urged ;  as  it  is  not 
task-work,  but  the  free  effusions  of 
his  genius,  that  he  would  give  to  the 
world.  He  cultivates  his  art  as  a 
divine  gift,  not  as  a  medium  of  ac- 
quiring fame  or  wealth.  At  the  first 
representation    of  his  Fidelio    the 


overture  belonging  to  it  could  not  be 
executed,  and  it  was  found  necessary 
to  substitute  another  of  his  compo- 
sitions in  its  stead.  "  The  people 
applauded,"  said  he,  on  this  occa- 
sion, "  but  I  stood  overcome  with 
shame:  it  did  not  correspond  with 
the  rest."  He  is  incapable  of  dis- 
simulation. Whoever  asks  his  opi- 
nion of  compositions  is  sure  to  learn 
his  real  sentiments;  that  is  to  say, 
if  he  deigns  to  express  them  at  all. 
Connections  which  run  counter  to  his 
blunt  integrity,  and  his  elevated  no- 
tions of  honour,  he  breaks  off  with- 
out hesitation:  in  short,  he  is  one 
who  not  only  will  not  do  what  is  dis- 
honourable himself,  but,  which  is 
very  rare  at  the  present  day,  he  will 
not  tolerate  it  in  others.  He  has  at 
command  a  rich  vein  of  humour,  and 
launches  the  keenest  sarcasms  against 
whatever  provokes  his  contempt. 
Deafness  is  unfortunately  a  great  im- 
pediment to  conversation  with  him ; 
but  art,  science,  and  nature  make 
him  amends  for  this  defect.  For  the 
latter,  in  particular,  he  manifests  ex- 


SOME   PARTICULARS   OF   LUDWIO   VON    BEETHOVEN. 


260 


traordinary  fondness.  Even  in  the 
worst  weather  in  winter  he  seldom 
spends  a  whole  day  in  the  house ; 
and  in  summer,  when  he  is  in  the 
country,  he  is  generally  before  sun- 
rise in  the  garden.  No  wonder  then 
that  his  compositions  partake  of  the 
beauties  displayed  by  the  exquisite 
works  of  nature.  The  moments  spent 
in  the  contemplation  of  them  are 
those  in  which  we  approach  nearer 
to  the  mighty  Spirit  that  created  and 
sustains  the  universe,  than  at  any 
other  time. 

Scarcely  a  day  passes  but  Beet- 
hoven is  receiving  from  all  parts  of 
Europe,  nay  even  from  America, 
tributes  of  homage  to  his  extraor- 
dinary talent.  On  occasion  of  the 
transferral  of  his  residence  from  the 
country  to  Vienna  in  1822,  he  had, 
to  his  extreme  regret,  the  misfortune 
to  lose  all  his  correspondence,  either 
through  the  negligence  or  the  disho- 
nesty of  the  person  whom  he  em- 
ployed to  remove  his  effects. 

One  evening,  he  was  at  supper  in 
a  tavern  when  the  waiter  chanced  to 
mention  his  name.  It  caught  the  at- 
tention of  an  English  naval  captain, 
who  went  up  to  him,  and  testified 
the  extreme  joy  he  felt  at  seeing  the 
man  to  whose  exquisite  symphonies 
he  had  listened  with  rapture  even  in 
the  East  Indies.  The  pure  unaf- 
fected demonstrations  of  respect  paid 
to  him  by  our  countryman  gratified 
Beethoven  exceedingly;  but  he  does 
not  like  strangers  to  call  to  see  him, 
for  his  time  is  too  precious. 

Next  to  his  art  he  is  attached  with 
his  whole  soul  to  his  nephew,  Charles, 
an  orphan,  to  whom  he  supplies  the 
place  of  a  father  in  the  fullest  sense 
of  the  word.  He  has  also  a  brother 
living  in  Vienna,  who  follows  the  pro- 
fession of  an  apothecary. 


Beethoven's  person  bespeaks 
strength  and  energy.  His  head  re- 
minds the  spectator  of  Ossian's  "grey- 
haired  bards  of  Ullin."  His  motions 
are  quick :  he  has  a  particular  aver- 
sion to  what  is  dull  and  slow.  His 
table  is  plentiful  but  simple,  and  he 
is  very  fond  of  venison,  which  he 
considers  as  the  most  wholesome  diet. 
He  drinks  wine  in  moderation,  usu- 
ally the  red  Austrian;  the  Hungarian 
wine  does  not  agree  with  him.  In 
winter,  when  he  resides  in  Vienna, 
he  likes  to  go,  before  his  usual  walk 
after  dinner,  to  a  coffee-house,  to 
look  at  the  newspapers,  and  smoke 
his  pipe  over  a  cup  of  coffee.  As 
he  is  accustomed  to  work  till  late  at 

l  night,  and  to  rise  very  early,  it  is 
not  uncommon  for  him  to  take  a  nap 
of  about  an  hour  after  his  walk. 
Beethoven  is  liable  to  rheumatic 

|  complaints,  to  which  he  ascribes  the 
loss  of  hearing.  It  is  truly  astonish- 
ing, that  though  deprived  of  the  sense 
through  which  he  operates  so  pow- 
erfully on  the  minds  of  others,  yet 

;  when  he  sits  down  to  his  instrument, 
and  resigns  himself  to  the  inspira- 
tions of  liis  fancy,  he  will  express 
even  the  softest  piano. 

He  enjoys  a  pension  from  the 
Austrian  court,  and  though  it  is  by 
no  means  adequate  to  his  wants,  still 
he  refused  very  advantageous  offers 
made  to  him  by  the  imperial  ruler  of 
France. 

He  has  lately  finished  a  Mass, 
which  he  is  publishing  by  subscrip- 
tion. A  symphony,  a  quartett,  a 
scriptural  oratorio,  transmitted  to 
him  in  the  English  language  through 
the  American  consul  from  the  Unit- 
ed States,  and  perhaps  also  an  opera 
(entitled  Dichtung,  "  Poetry,"  by 
Grillparzer),  are  expected  from  his 
pen. 


270 


MARTHA  THE  GIPSY. 

(From  "  Sayings  and  Doings,"  attributed  to  Mr.  Theodore  Hook.) 


In  the  vicinity  of  Bedford-square 
lived  a  respectable  and  honest  man, 
whose  name  the  reader  will  be  pleased 
to  consider  Harding.  He  had  married 
early:  his  wife  was  an  exemplary  wo- 
man ;  and  his  son  and  daughter  were 
grown  into  that  companionable  age, 
at  which  children  repay  with  their 
society  and  accomplishments  the 
tender  cares  which  parents  bestow 
upon  their  offspring  in  their  early  in- 
fancy. 

Mr.  Harding  held  a  responsible 
and  respectable  situation  under  the 
government,  in  an  office  in  Somerset- 
House.  His  income  was  adequate  to 
all  his  wants  and  wishes:  his  family 
\vras  a  family  of  love;  and  perhaps, 
taking  into  consideration  the  limited 
desires  of  what  may  be  fairly  called 
middling  life,  no  man  was  ever  more 
contented  or  better  satisfied  with  his 
lot  than  he. 

Maria  Harding,  his  daughter,  was 
a  modest,  unassuming,  and  interest- 
ing girl,  full  of  feeling  and  gentle- 
ness. She  was  timid  and  retiring; 
but  the  modesty  which  east  down  her 
fine  black  eyes  could  not  veil  the  in- 
tellect which  beamed  in  them.  Her 
health  was  by  no  means  strong;  and 
the  paleness  of  her  cheek — too  fre- 
quently, alas!  lighted  by  the  hectic 
flush  of  our  indigenous  complaint — 
gave  a  deep  interest  to  her  counte- 
nance. She  was  watehed  and  reared 
by  her  tender  mother  with  all  the 
care  and  attention  which  a  being  so 
delicate  and  so  ill  suited  to  the  pe- 
rils and  troubles  of  this  world  de- 
manded. 

George,  her  brother,  was  a  bold 
and  intelligent  lad,  full  of  rude  health 
and  fearless  independence.  His  cha- 


racter was  frequently  the  subject  of 
his  father's  contemplation;  and  he 
saw  in  his  disposition,  his  mind,  his 
pursuits  and  propensities,  the  pro- 
mise of  future  success  in  active  life. 

With  these  children,  possessing  as 
they  did  the  most  enviable  charac- 
teristics of  their  respective  sexes,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Harding,  with  thankfulness 
to  Providence,  acknowledged  their 
happiness  and  their  perfect  satisfac- 
tion with  the  portion  assigned  to  them 
in  this  transitory  world. 

Maria  was  about  nineteen,  and  had, 
as  was  natural,  attracted  the  regards, 
and  thence  gradually  chained  the  af- 
fections, of  a  distant  relative,  whose 
ample  fortune,  added  to  his  personal 
and  mental  good  qualities,  rendered 
him  a  most  acceptable  suitor  to  her 
parents,  which  Maria's  heart  silently 
acknowledged  he  would  have  been  to 
her,  had  he  been  poor  and  penny- 
less. 

The  father  of  this  intended  hus- 
band of  Maria  was  a  man  of  import- 
ance, possessing  much  personal  in- 
terest, through  which  George,  the 
brother  of  his  intended  daughter-in- 
law,  was  to  be  placed  in  that  diplo- 
matic seminary  in  Downing-street, 
whence,  in  due  time,  he  was  to  rise 
through  all  the  grades  of  office  (which, 
with  his  peculiar  talents,  his  friends, 
and  especially  his  mother,  was  con- 
vinced he  would  so  ably  fill),  and  at 
last  turn  out  an  ambassador. 

The  parents,  however,  of  young 
Langdale  and  of  Maria  Harding  were 
agreed,  that  there  was  no  necessity 
for  hastening  the  alliance  between 
their  families,  seeing  that  the  united 
ages  of  the  couple  did  not  exceed 
thirty-nine  years ;  and  seeing,  more- 


MARTHA    THF.    GIPSY, 


271 


over,  that  the  elder  Mr.  Langdale, 
for  private  reasons  of  his  own,  wished 
his  son  to  attain  to  the  age  of  twen- 
ty-one before  he  married ;  and  seeing, 
moreover  still,  that  Mrs.  Langdale, 
who  was  little  more  than  six  and  thir- 
ty years  of  age  herself,  had  reasons, 
which  she  also  meant  to  be  private, 
for  seeking  to  delay  as  much  as  pos- 
sible a  ceremony,  the  result  of  which, 
in  all  probability,  would  confer  upon 
her,  somewhat  too  early  in  life  to  be 
agreeable  to  a  lady  of  her  habits  and 
propensities,  the  formidable  title  of 
grandmamma. 

How  curious  it  is,  when  one  takes 
up  a  little  bit  of  society  (as  a  geolo- 
gist crumbles  and  twists  a  bit  of  earth 
in  his  hand  to  ascertain  its  character 
and  quality),  to  look  into  the  motives 
and  manceuvrings  of  all  the  persons 
connected  with  it;  the  various  work- 
ings, the  indefatigable  labours,  which 
all  their  little  minds  are  undergoing 
to  bring  about  divers  and  sundry 
little  points,  perfectly  unnconnected 
with  the  great  end  in  view ;  but  which, 
for  private  and  hidden  objects,  each 
of  them  is  toiling  to  carry.  Nobody 
but  those  who  really  knew  Mrs. 
Langdale  understood  why  she  so 
readily  acquiesced  in  the  desire  of 
her  husband  to  postpone  the  marri- 
age for  another  twelvemonth.  A 
stranger  would  have  seen  only  the 
dutiful  wife  according  with  the  sen- 
sible husband;  but  I  knew  her,  and 
knew  that  there  must  be  more  than 
met  the  eye  or  the  ear  in  that  sym- 
pathy of  feeling  between  her  and 
Mr.  Langdale,  which  was  not  upon 
ordinary  occasions  so  evidently  dis- 
played. 

Like  the  waterman  who  pulls  one 
wray  and  looks  another,  Mrs.  Lang- 
dale aided  the  entreaties  and  second- 
ed   the    commands   of   her    loving 


spouse,  touching  the  seasonable  de- 
lay of  which  I  am  speaking;  and  it 
was  agreed,  that  immediately  after 
the  coming  of  age  of  Frederick  Lang- 
dale, and  not  before,  he  was  to  lead 
to  the  hymeneal  altar  the  delicate 
and  timid  Maria  Harding. 

The  affair  got  whispered  about: 
George's  fortune  in  life  was  highly 
extolled;  Maria's  excessive  happi- 
ness prophesied  by  every  body  of  her 
acquaintance ;  and  already  had  sun- 
dry younger  ladies,  daughters  and 
nieces  of  those  who  discussed  these 
matters  in  divan  after  dinner,  begun 
to  look  upon  poor  Miss  Harding-  with 
envy  and  maliciousness,  and  wonder 
what  Mr.  Frederick  Langdale  could 
see  in  her :  she  was  proclaimed  to  be 
insipid,  inanimate,  shy,  bashful,  and 
awkward;  nay,  some  went  so  far  as 
to  discover  that  she  was  absolutely 
awry. 

Still,  however,  Frederick  and  Ma- 
ria went  loving  on;  and  their  hearts 
grew  as  one,  so  truly,  so  fondly  were 
they  attached  to  each  other.  George, 
who  was  somewhat  of  a  plague  to 
the  pair  of  lovers,  was  luckily  at  Ox- 
ford, reading  away  till  his  head  ached, 
to  qualify  himself  for  a  degree,  and 
the  distant  duties  of  the  office  whence 
he  was  to  cull  bunches  of  diplomatic 
laurels,  and  whence  were  to  issue 
rank  and  title,  and  ribbons  and  crosses 
innumerable. 

Things  were  in  this  prosperous 
state,  the  bark  of  life  rolling  gaily 
along  before  the  breeze,  when  Mr. 
Harding  was  one  day  proceeding 
from  his  residence  to  his  office  in  So- 
merset-place, and  in  passing  along 
Charlotte  -  street,  Bloomsbury,  was 
accosted  by  one  of  those  female  gip- 
sies who  are  found  begging  in  the 
streets  of  the  metropolis,  and  espe- 
cially in  the  particular  part  of  the 


272 


MAllTHA    THE   GIPSY. 


town  in  question.  "  Pray  remember 
poor  Martha  the  gipsy,"  said  the  wo- 
man :  "  give  me  a  halfpenny  for  chari- 
ty, sir!" 

Mr.  Harding  was  a  subscriber  to 
the  Mendicity  Society,  an  institution 
which  proposes  to  check  beggary  by 
the  novel  mode  of  giving  nothing  to 
the  poor:  moreover  he  was  a  magi- 
strate ;  moreover  he  had  no  change ; 
and  he  desired  the  woman  to  go 
about  her  business. 

All  availed  him  nothing;  she  still 
followed  him,  and  reiterated  the  pi- 
teous cry,  "  Pray  remember  poor 
Martha  the  gipsy!" 

At  length,  irritated  by  the  perse- 
verance of  the  woman,  for  even  sub- 
ordinates in  government  hate  to  be 
solicited  importunately,  Mr.  Harding, 
contrary  to  his  usual  custom,  and 
contrary  to  the  customary  usages  of 
modern  society,  turned  hastily  round, 
and  fulminated  an  oath  against  the 
supplicating  vagrant. 

"  Curse!"  said  Martha;  "  have  I 
lived  to  this?  Hark  ye,  man — poor 
weak  haughty  man!  Mark  me,  look 
at  me !" 

He  did  look  at  her;  and  beheld  a 
countenance  on  fire  with  rage.  A 
pair  of  eyes  blacker  than  jet  and 
brighter  than  diamonds  glared  like 
stars  upon  him;  her  black  hair  di- 
shevelled hung  over  her  olive  cheeks; 
and  a  row  of  teeth,  whiter  than  the 
driven  snow,  displayed  themselves 
from  between  a  pair  of  coral  lips,  in 
a  dreadful  smile,  a  ghastly  sneer  of 
contempt  which  mingled  in  her  pas- 
sion. Harding  was  riveted  to  the 
spot;  and  what  between  the  power- 
ful fascination  of  her  superhuman 
countenance  and  the  dread  of  a  dis- 
turbance, he  paused  to  listen  to  her. 

"  Maik  me,  sir,"  said  Martha; 
"  you  and  I  shall  meet  again.  Thrice 


shall  you  see  me  before  you  die.  My 
visitings  will  be  dreadful;  but  the 
third  will  be  the  last!" 

There  was  a  solemnity  in  this  ap- 
peal which  struck  to  his  heart,  com- 
ing as  it  did  only  from  a  vagrant  out- 
cast. Passengers  were  approaching; 
and  wishing,  he  knew  not  why,  to 
sooth  the  ire  of  the  angry  woman, 
he  mechanically  drew  from  his  pock- 
et some  silver,  which  he  tendered  to 
her. 

"  There,  my  good  woman — there," 
said  he,  stretching  forth  his  hand. 

"  Good  woman!"  retorted  the  hag. 
"  Money  now  ?  I — I  that  have  been 
cursed  ?  'Tis  all  too  late,  proud  gen- 
tleman— the  deed  is  done,  the  curse 
be  now  on  you."  Saying  which,  she 
tossed  her  ragged  red  cloak  across 
her  shoulder,  and  hurried  from  his 
sight,  across  the  street  by  the  side  of 
the  chapel,  into  the  recesses  of  St. 
Giles's. 

Harding  felt  a  most  extraordinary 
sensation;  he  felt  grieved  that  he  had 
spoken  so  harshly  to  the  poor  crea- 
ture, and  returned  his  shillings  to  his 
pocket  with  regret.  Of  course,  fear 
of  the  fulfilment  of  her  predictions 
did  not  mingle  with  any  of  his  feel- 
ings on  the  occasion;  and  he  pro- 
ceeded to  his  office  in  Somerset-place, 
and  performed  all  the  official  duties 
of  reading  the  Opposition  newspa- 
pers, discussing  the  leading  politics 
of  the  day  with  the  head  of  another 
department,  and  of  signing  his  name 
three  times  before  four  o'clock. 

Martha  the  gipsy,  however,  al- 
though he  had  poohpoohed  her  out 
of  his  memory,  would  ever  and  anon 
flash  across  his  mind ;  her  figure  was 
indelibly  stamped  upon  his  recollec- 
tion; and  though  of  course,  as  I  be- 
fore said,  a  man  of  his  firmness  and 
intellect  could  care  nothing,  one  way 


MARTHA    THE    GIl'SY. 


nt 


or  another,  for  the  maledictions  of 
an  ignorant  illiterate  being  like  a 
gipsy,  still  his  feelings,  whence  aris- 
ing I  know  not,  prompted  him  to  call 
a  hackney-coach,  and  proceed  en  vol- 
ture  to  his  house,  rather  than  run  the 
risk  of  encountering  the  metropoli- 
tan sibyl,  under  whose  forcible  de- 
nunciation he  was  actually  labouring. 

There  is  a  period  in  each  day  of 
the  lives  of  married  people,  at  which 
I  am  given  to  understand,  a  more 
than  ordinarily  unreserved  communi- 
cation of  facts  and  feelings  takes 
place ;  when  all  the  world  is  shut  out, 
and  the  two  beings,  who  are  in  truth 
but  only  one,  commune  together 
freely  and  fully  upon  the  occurrences 
of  the  past  day.  At  this  period,  the 
else  sacred  secrets  of  the  drawing- 
room  coterie,  and  the  tellable  jokes  of 
the  after-dinner  convivialists,  are  mu- 
tually interchanged  by  the  fond  pair, 
who,  by  the  barbarous  customs  of 
uncivilized  Britain,  have  been  sepa- 
rated during  part  of  the  preceding 
evening. 

Then  it  is  that  the  husband  in- 
forms his  anxious  consort  how  he  has 
forwarded  his  worldly  views  with 
such  a  man,  how  he  has  carried  his 
point  in  such  a  quarter,  what  he 
thinks  of  the  talents  of  one,  of  the 
character  of  another ;  while  the  com- 
municative wife  gives  her  view  of  the 
same  subjects,  founded  upon  what 
she  has  gathered  from  the  indivi- 
duals composing  the  female  cabinet, 
and  explains  why  she  thinks  he  must 
have  been  deceived  upon  this  point, 
or  misled  upon  that.  And  thus  in 
recounting,  in  arguing,  in  discussing 
and  descanting,  the  blended  interests 
of  the  happy  pair  are  strengthened, 
their  best  hopes  nourished,  and  per- 
haps eventually  realized. 

Vol  II L  No.  XV I L 


A  few  friends  at  dinner  and  some 
refreshers  in  the  evening  had  pre- 
vented Harding  from  saying  a  word 
to  his  beloved  Eliza  about  the  gipsy  ; 
and  perhaps  till  the  "  witching  time" 
which  I  have  attempted  to  define,  he 
would  not  have  mentioned  the  occur- 
rence even  had  they  been  alone. 
Most  certainly  he  did  not  think  the 
less  of  the  horrible  vision;  and  when 
the  company  had  dispersed,  and  the 
affectionate  couple  had  retired  to 
rest,  he  stated  the  circumstance  ex- 
actly as  it  had  occurred,  and  receiv- 
ed from  his  fair  lady  just  such  an  an- 
swer as  a  prudent,  intelligent,  and 
discreet  woman  of  sense  would  give 
to  such  a  communication.  She  vin- 
dicated his  original  determination 
not  to  be  imposed  upon,  wondered  at 
his  subsequent  willingness  to  give  to 
such  an  undeserving  object  while  he 
had  three  or  four  soup-tickets  in  his 
pocket,  was  somewhat  surprised  that 
he  had  not  consigned  the  bold  in- 
truder to  the  hands  of  the  beadle, 
and  ridiculing  the  impression  which 
the  hag's  appearance  seemed  to  have 
made  upon  her  husband's  mind,  nar- 
rated a  tour  performed  by  herself 
with  some  friends  to  Norwood  when 
she  was  a  girl,  and  when  one  of  those 
very  women  had  told  her  fortune, 
not  one  word  of  which  ever  came 
true;  and  in  a  discussion  of  some 
length,  animadverting  strongly  upon 
the  weakness  and  impiety  of  putting 
faith  in  the  sayings  of  such  creatures, 
she  fell  fast  asleep. 

Not  so  Harding:  he  was  restless 
and  worried,  and  felt  that  he  would 
give  the  world  to  be  able  to  recal  the 
curse  which  he  had  rashly  uttered 
against  the  poor  woman.  Helpless 
as  she  was,  and  in  distress,  why  did 
^  his  passion  conquer  his  judgment? 
O  o 


274 


MARTHA   THE   GIPSY. 


Why  did  he  add  to  the  bitterness  of 
refusal  the  sting  of  malediction  ?  How- 
ever, it  was  useless  to  regret  that 
which  was  past,  and  wearied  and 
mortified  with  his  reflections,  he  at 
length  followed  his  better  half  into 
that  profound  slumber  which  the 
length  and  subject  of  his  harangue 
had  so  comfortably  insured  her. 

The  morning  came,  and  brightly 
beamed  the  sun,  that  is,  as  brightly 
as  it  can  beam  in  London.  The  of- 
fice-hour arrived;  and  Mr.  Harding 
proceeded,  not  by  Charlotte-street, 
to  Somerset -House,  such  was  his 
dread  of  seeing  the  ominous  woman. 
It  is  quite  impossible  to  describe  the 
effect  produced  upon  him  by  the  ap- 
prehension of  encountering  her;  if 
he  heard  a  female  voice  behind  him 
in  the  street,  he  trembled  and  feared 
to  look  round,  lest  he  should  behold 
Martha.  In  turning  a  corner  he  pro- 
ceeded carefully  and  cautiously,  lest 
he  should  come  upon  her  unexpect- 
edly; in  short,  wherever  he  went, 
whatever  he  did,  his  actions,  his 
movements,  his  very  words,  were 
controlled  and  constrained  by  the 
horror  of  beholding  her  again. 

The  words  she  had  uttered  rang 
incessantly  in  his  ears ;  nay,  such 
possession  had  they  taken  of  him, 
that  he  had  written  them  down  and 
sealed  the  document  which  contained 
them:  "Thrice  shall  you  see  me  be- 
fore you  die.  My  visitings  will  be 
dreadful ;  but  the  third  will  be  the 
last." 

"  Calais"  was  not  imprinted  more 
deeply  upon  our  queen's  heart,  than 
these  words  upon  that  of  Harding; 
but  he  was  ashamed  of  the  strength 
of  his  feelings,  and  placed  the  pa- 
per wherein  he  had  recorded  them 
at  the  very  bottom  of  his  desk. 
Meanwhile  Frederick  Langdale  was 


unremitting  in  his  attentions  to  Maria ; 
but,  as  is  too  often  the  case,  the 
bright  sunshine  of  their  loves  was 
clouded.  Her  health,  always  deli- 
cate, now  appeared  still  more  so,  and 
at  times  her  anxious  parents  felt  a 
solicitude  upon  her  account  new  to 
them ;  for  symptoms  of  consumption 
had  shewn  themselves,  which  the 
faculty,  although  they  spoke  of  them 
lightly  to  the  fond  mother  and  to  the 
gentle  patient,  treated  with  such  care 
and  caution,  as  gave  alarm  to  those 
who  could  see  the  progress  of  the 
fatal  disease,  which  was  unnoticed 
by  Maria  herself,  who  anticipated 
parties  and  pleasure  and  gaieties  in 
the  coming  spring,  which  the  doc- 
tors thought  it  but  too  probable  she 
might  never  enjoy. 

That  Mr.  Langdale's  punctilio, 
or  Mrs.  Langdale's  excessive  desire 
for  apparent  juvenility,  should  have 
induced  the  postponement  of  Maria's 
marriage,  was  indeed  a  melancholy 
circumstance.  The  agitation,  the  sur- 
prise, thehope  deferred,  which  weigh- 
ed upon  the  sweet  girl's  mind,  and 
that  doubting  dread  of  something 
unexpected  which  lovers  always  feel, 
bore  down  her  spirits  and  injured 
her  health:  whereas,  had  the  mar- 
riage been  celebrated,  the  relief  she 
would  have  experienced  from  all  her 
apprehensions,  added  to  the  tour  of 
France  and  Italy,  which  the  happy 
couple  were  to  take  immediately  af- 
ter their  union,,  would  have  restored 
her  to  health,  while  it  ensured  her 
happiness.  This,  however,  was  not 
to  be. 

It  was  now  some  three  months 
since  poor  Mr.  Harding's  rencontre 
with  Martha,  and  habit  and  time 
and  constant  avocation  had  conspired 
to  free  his  mind  from  the  dread  she 
at  first  inspired.     Again  he  smiled 


MARTHA    THE    GIPSY, 


no 


and  joked,  again  he  enjoyed  society, 
and  again  dared  to  take  the  nearest 
road  to  Somerset-House;  nay,  he 
had  so  far  recovered  from  the  unac- 
countable terror  he  had  originally 
felt,  that  he  went  to  his  desk,  and 
selecting  the  paper  wherein  he  had 
set  down  the  awful  denunciation  of 
the  hag,  deliberately  tore  it  into  bits, 
and  witnessed  its  destruction  in  the 
fire  with  something  like  real  satis- 
faction, and  a  determination  never 
more  to  think  upon  so  silly  an  affair. 
Frederick  Langdale  was  as  usual 
with  his  betrothed,  and  Mrs.  Hard- 
ing enjoying  the  egotism  of  the  lovers 
(for,  as  I  said  before,  lovers  think 
their  conversation  the  most  charm- 
ing in  the  world,  because  they  talk  of 
nothing  but  themselves),  when  his 
curricle  was  driven  up  to  the  door 
to  convey  him  to  Tattersalfs,  where 
his  father  had  commissioned  him  to 
look  at  a  horse,  or  horses,  which  he 
intended  to  purchase;  and  Frederick 
was,  of  all  things  in  the  world,  the 
best  possible  judge  of  a  horse. 

To  this  sweeping  dictum,  Mr.  Hard- 
ing, however,  was  not  willing  to  as- 
sent ;  and  therefore,  in  order  to  have 
the  full  advantage  of  two  heads, 
which,  as  the  proverb  says,  are  better 
than  one,  the  worthy  father-in-law 
elect  proposed  accompanying  the 
youth  to  the  auctioneer's  at  Hyde- 
Park  Corner,  it  being  one  of  those 
few  privileged  clays  when  the  la- 
bourers in  our  public  offices  make 
holiday.  The  proposal  was  hailed 
with  delight  by  the  young  man,  who, 
in  order  to  shew  due  deference  to  his 
elder  friend,  gave  the  reins  to  Mr. 
Harding,  and  bowing  their  adieux 
to  the  ladies  at  the  window,  away 
they  went,  the  splendid  cattle  of  Mr. 


Langdale    prancing  and    curveting, 
fire  flaming   from   their   eyes,    and 
smoke  bi'eathing  from  their  nostrils. 
The  elder  gentleman  soon  found 
that  the  horses  were  somewhat  be- 
yond his  strength,  even  putting  his 
skill  wholly  out  of  the  question,  and 
in  turning  into  Russell-street,  pro- 
posed giving  the  reins  to  Frederick. 
By  some  misunderstanding  of  words 
in   the   alarm   which   Harding   felt, 
Frederick   did   not    take   the   reins 
which  he  (perfectly  confounded)  ten- 
dered to  him.     They  slipped  over 
the  dashing-iron  between  the  horses, 
who  thus  freed  from  restraint,  reared 
wildly  in  the  air,  and  plunging  for- 
ward, dashed  the  vehicle  against  a 
post,  and  precipitated  Frederick  and 
Harding  on  the  curb-stone:  the  off 
horse  kicked  desperately  as  the  car- 
riage became  entangled  and  impeded , 
and   struck   Frederick  a  desperate 
blow  on  the  head.     Harding,  whose 
right  arm  and  collar-bone  were  bro- 
ken, raised  himself  on  his  left  hand, 
and  saw  Frederick  weltering  in  blood 
apparently  lifeless  before  him.    The 
infuriated  animals  again  plunged  for- 
ward with  the  shattered  remnant  of 
the  carriage;  and  as  this  object  was 
removed  from  his  sight,  the  wretched 
father-in-law  beheld,   looking  upon 
the  scene  with  a  fixed  and  an  un- 
moved countenance — Martha  the 
gipsy. 

It  was  doubtful  whether  the  aph 
pearance  of  this  horrible  vision,  cou- 
pled as  it  was  with  the  verification 
of  her  prophecy,  had  not  a  more 
dreadful  effect  upon  Mr.  Harding 
than  the  sad  reality  before  him.  He 
trembled,  sickened,  fainted,  and  fell 
senseless  on  the  ground. 

(  To  be  concluded  in  our  next.) 


O  o  2 


276 


THE  HEN-PECKED  AUTHOR. 
TO  THE  EDITOR. 


SlK, 


It  is  my  misfortune  to  be 
wedded  to  a  shrew,  by  whom  I  am 
most  grievously  hen-pecked.  "  A 
wife,"  they  say,  "  should  be  taken 
down  in  her  wedding  shoes;"  but, 
having  failed  to  do  so,  mine  has  be- 
come my  better  half  in  earnest,  or 
rather,  my  three-quarters,  as  I  call 
her,  though  not  to  her  face.  Now 
this  is  perhaps  the  greatest  evil  that 
could  befal  a  poor  author,  and  to  me 
in  particular  it  is  so;  for  my  three- 
quarters  is  one  of  those  matter-of- 
fact  persons  who  are  very  upas-trees 
to  genius.  She  is  so  averse  to  my 
occupation,  that  it  is  only  by  stealth 
I  am  enabled  to  commit  to  paper  the 
fruit  of  my  meditations.  The  answer 
to  my  remonstrances  against  such 
treatment  always  is,  "  What  good  is 
to  come  of  all  this  nonsense?"  To 
attempt  to  reason  her  out  of  her  ig- 
norant prejudices  would  be  downright 
folly.  The  door  of  her  understand- 
ing seems  closed  against  any  thing 
like  argument.  As  well  might  the 
beggar  expect  relief  after  the  door 
has  been  shut  against  him  by  the 
thrifty  housewife,  as  I  to  be  listened 
to  when  once  she  has  given  her  opi- 
nion. 

If  I  sit  down  to  write,  she  is  sure 
to  find  some  cause  for  interrupting 
me :  I  am  to  go  on  some  message  or 
other;  I  must  surrender  the  quill, 
and  drop  the  thread  of  my  sub- 
ject, to  submit  my  hands  to  serve 
as  a  spindle  while  she  unravels  some 
miles  of  cotton-twist;  and  at  the  same 
time  have  my  thoughts  diverted,  and 
my  patience  exhausted,  by  a  lecture 
on  the  comparative  merits  of  brown 


and  white  soap,  or  some  equally  im- 
portant topic;  or  I  must,  forsooth, 
prostitute  my  talents  and  waste  my 
time  in  drawing  out  an  estimate  of 
the  difference  of  expense  between 
finding  the  maids  in  tea  and  sugar, 
or  giving  them  a  guinea  in  lieu.  It 
is  washing  week,  perhaps,  and  I 
must  walk  out  with  the  children,  or 
have  a  legion  of  noisy  brats  quar- 
tered on  me  for  the  day.  The  cook 
wants  some  peas  for  dinner,  and  I 
must  gather  them;  or  my  three- 
quarters  wants  something  from  the 
market-town,  and  I  must  drive  her  in 
the  pony-chaise.  All  this,  to  an  au- 
thor who  has  his  head  brimful  of  no- 
ble ideas,  which  he  pants  to  commit 
to  paper,  is  purgatory  itself. 

Suppose,  however,  that  it  is  not 
washing  week,  and  that  I  have  seen 
my  rib — rib,  do  I  say?  surely  the  or- 
der of  creation  must,  in  such  cases 
as  mine,  be  reversed — well,  suppose 
I  have  seen  my  wife  (for  that  word 
does  not  imply  any  thing  like  subjec- 
tion), or,  if  that  wont  do,  my  mistress, 
busily  engaged  in  some  domestic  oc- 
cupation, or  quietly  employed  in 
scolding  the  maids — a  job  in  which, 
being  congenial  to  her  disposition, 
she  evinces  the  utmost  sang  froid, 
and  which  once  begun,  does  not 
readily  end — that,  taking  advantage 
of  this  diversion  in  my  favour,  I  have 
seated  myself  snugly  down  to  some 
favourite  work.  Well,  just  as  I  have 
got  to  an  interesting  passage,  and 
my  pen  begins  to  move  in  unison 
with  my  rapidly  conceived  ideas,  in 
bounces  my  three-quarters  with  a 
ponderous  bundle  under  her  arm, 
and,  with  the  well-known  exclama- 


THE   HEN-PECKED   AUTIIOH. 


rn 


tion  of,  "  At  your  nonsense  again, 
Mr.  Quill !"  sweeps  all  the  noble  plans 
which  I  have  been  cutting  out  for 
the  good  of  the  nation  oft"  the  table, 
to  make  room  for  the  calicos  which 
she  is  going  to  cut  out  for  the  brats. 
Should  I  seek  refuge  from  this  Go- 
thic inroad  in  a  bed-room  (for  my 
dressing-room  has  long  been  convert- 
ed into  a  store-room),  I  am  quickly 
unkenneled  by  some  Vandal  of  a 
housemaid  (for  my  wife,  like  most 
scolds,  is  most  insufferably  cleanly  in 
her  house),  and  compelled  again  to 
break  cover.  It  is  ten  to  one  but 
in  a  fit  of  rage  I  throw  my  MS.  into 
the  fire,  and  thus  perhaps  the  finest 
scheme  for  the  salvation  of  millions 
ends  in  smoke. 

From  your  soid  do  not  you  pity 
me,  Mr.  Editor?  But  how  will  it  har- 
row up  your  editorial  feelings  when 
I  tell  you,  that,  returning  from  town 
after  a  short  absence  on  business  of 
my  wife's  (for  I  am  not  allowed  to 
have  any  of  my  own),  and  having 
taken  that  opportunity  to  bargain 
with  a  bookseller  for  the  publication 
of  a  pamphlet,  which,  as  you  may 
suppose  from  the  difficulties  I  la- 
bour under,  must  have  cost  me  a 
world  of  trouble  and  anxiety  to  com- 
pose, I  found  that  my  three-quarters 
had  got  hold  of  the  MS.  and  cut  it 
up!  Aye,  cut  it  up,  Mr.  Editor, 
and  before  it  was  published  (had  she 
cut  it  up  afterwards,  it  would  have 
been  but  fair  criticism,  whether  she 
had  read  it  or  not)  ;  and  cut  it  up 
into  what  do  you  suppose?  Into  co- 
verings for  jam-pots!  Heavens!  my 
grand  work  on  the  liquidation  of  the 
national  debt  to  be  used  as  a  cover- 
ing for  jam-pots!  This  was  more 
than  flesh  and  blood  could  bear.  In 
short,  it  produced  such  a  fracas  as 
almost  to  end  in  a  separation.     It 


would  have  been  well  for  the  world 
had  it  been  so ;  but  unhappily  the 
little  property  we  possess  came 
through  my  wife,  and  is  so  settled, 
that  had  we  parted,  I  must  have  de- 
pended entirely  on  my  brain  for  sub- 
sistence, and  I  was  not  then  suffici- 
ently convinced  of  its  provisional 
powers  to  trust  to  its  resources. 

Here  I  would  caution  my  friends 
about  to  enter  the  marriage  state 
never,  as  they  value  their  peace,  to 
submit  to  such  a  settlement;  or,  what- 
ever fortune  a  wife  may  bring,  not 
to  let  the  purse-strings  out  of  their 
own  hands;  for  as  sure  as  ever  she 
gets  them  she  will  turn  them  into 
reins,  and  then  she  will  not  only 
wear  the  breeches,  but  the  boots  and 
spurs  also.  This  horrible  catastro- 
phe of  the  jam-pots  haunts  me  to 
this  day.  The  very  sight  of  a  sweet- 
meat-pot is  sufficient  to  throw  me 
into  fits.  The  sight  of  a  hare  com- 
ing into  the  house  takes  away  my 
appetite  for  the  day;  and  I  would 
rather  walk  thirty  miles  than  go  near 
the  store-room,  where  the  sight  of 
my  mutilated  pamphlet,  ranged  in 
military  order  on  the  shelves,  is  suf- 
ficient to  throw  me  into  a  fit  of  the 
blues. 

My  very  children,  Mr.  Editor,  are 
set  in  array  against  me.  The  chick- 
ens, as  well  as  the  hen,  have  all  a 
peck  at  me  in  turn.  The  baby  may 
tear  my  papers  with  impunity,  and 
the  elder  ones  may  pull  them  about, 
or  spill  the  ink  over  my  writing;  while 
a  page  of  "  pa's  nonsense"  is,  at  any 
time,  a  trophy  worthy  of  being  ex- 
changed for  a  sugar-plum. 

Once,  when  I  had  smuggled  a 
quire  of  foolscap  into  the  house,  it 
caught  my  wife's  eye.  "  Ho!  ho! 
Mr.  Quill,  that  foolscap  is  to  be  filled 
by  your  fool's  head  I  suppose?"  This 


473 


Tim   CONFESSIONS   OF    A    ItAMULF.K. 


was  a  hard  hit,  and  one  which  I  did 
not  expect  from  that  quarter ;  but  I 
thought  to  turn  it  to  account,  so  1 
attacked  my  three-quarters  on  the 
side  of  her  vanity,  by  praising  her 
wit.  But,  no,  it  would  not  do;  I 
found  her  impenetrable  to  flattery  on 
that  point.  It  was  clear  that  the  bon- 
mot  had  escaped  her  almost  involun- 
tarily, and  that  she  was  scarcely  con- 
scious she  had  said  any  thing  out  of 
the  common  way.  Since  this  I  have 
given  up  all  attempts  to  reconcile  her 
to  my  literary  pursuits,  which  I  am 
compelled  to  carry  on  in  the  old  way, 
in  holes  and  corners,  and  by  sly  op- 


portunities. No  wonder  then  if  my 
pen,  instead  of  displaying  boldness, 
originality,  and  freedom,  should  par- 
take but  of  the  obliquity  of  my  un- 
fortunate situation. 

If,  Mr.  Editor,  you  are  desirous 
of  my  future  contributions,  pray  give 
an  early  place  to  this  statement,  which, 
when  she  sees  it  in  print,  may  per- 
haps produce  some  change  of  con- 
duct in  my  three-quarters;  for  unless 
that  be  effected,  I  can  promise  you 
but  little,  and  that  but  of  indifferent 
quality.     I  am,  yours,  &c.  &c.  &c. 

B.  Jeremy  Quill. 


THE  CONFESSIONS  OF  A  RAMBLER. 


No.  VIII. 


The  winter  set  in  early,  and  prov- 
ed a  very  severe  one.  This  circum- 
stance delayed  my  departure  from 
Alexandria  some  weeks  after  the 
time  for  which  I  had  fixed  it,  and 
gave  occasion  to  my  forming  an  ac- 
quaintance with  a  family,  in  whose 
history  there  was  much  of  romance, 
and  in  whose  society  I  subsequently 
spent  some  of  the  pleasantest  hours 
of  my  life. 

In  a  severe  winter,  the  Americans 
have  various  amusements  with  which 
to  cheat  "  the  lazy  foot  of  Time,"  and 
urge  him  on  his  flight.  The  rapid 
river  Potowmac  being  frozen  from 
shore  to  shore,  afforded  the  skaters 
ample  opportunities  of  exhibiting 
their  agile  movements;  and  thehurl- 
ers  were  not  backward  in  pursuing 
their  more  athletic  sport.  But  the 
pleasantest  of  all  the  winter  amuse- 
ments, to  me  at  least,  was  sleigh- 
riding.  This  can  only  be  practised 
when  the  ground  is  covered  with 
snow,  to  which  a  hard  frost  has  giv- 
en firmness  and  consistence.     Then, 


with  a  good  horse,  a  clear  sky,  and 
a  bright  moon  "  to  light  you  on  your 
way,"  many  an  hour  may  be  passed 
most  delightfully. 

One  evening,  I  was  driving  Miss 
Fitzherbert  home  from  a  friend's 
house,  preparatory  to  taking  a  length- 
ened excursion  myself,  as  I  not  un- 
frequently  did,  when  an  accident  oc- 
curred, which  was  at  once  truly  cha- 
racteristic of  the  real  thorough-bred 
American,  at  the  same  time  that  it 
afforded  me  the  introduction  of  which 
I  have  spoken  above.  We  had  near- 
ly reached  Mr.  Mortimer's  house, 
when  a  loud  shriek,  and  a  coach, 
seemingly  from  an  adjacent  street,  at- 
tracted our  attention.  On  proceed- 
ing to  the  spot,  we  found  a  sleigh 
thrown  off  the  runners,  and  other- 
wise much  damaged ;  and  a  gentle- 
man and  three  ladies  were  just  reco- 
vering themselves  from  a  comfortable 
roll  in  the  snow,  into  which  they  had 
been  rather  unceremoniously  preci- 
pitated. The  accident  was  occasion- 
ed by  the  concussion  of  two  sleighs 


THE    CONFESSIONS   OF    A    IIAMKI.F.R. 


279 


that  were  passing  down  separate 
streets,  which  intersected  each  other. 
Meeting  just  at  the  point  of  intersec- 
tion, one  of  the  sleighs,  being  per- 
haps the  slighter  of  the  two,  was 
overturned  with  its  freight,  whilst 
the  other  received  little  or  no  injury. 
The  only  occupants  of  the  latter  were 
two  gentlemen;  and  it  was  but  natu- 
ral to  suppose,  that  they  would  have 
immediately  offered  to  accommodate 
the  ladies,  who  were  so  unexpected- 
ly and  unpleasantly  ousted  from  their 
vehicle.  This,  however,  did  not  ac- 
cord with  the  cool  calculating  policy 
of  our  Americans.  They  did  not 
drive  over  the  prostrate  fair-ones  cer- 
tainly;  they  even  stopped  their  horse, 
and  offered  their  assistance  to  put 
the  shattered  sleigh  to  rights;  but 
this  was  found  a  task  beyond  their 
efforts,  and  a  neighbouring  carpen- 
ter being  called  in  to  the  consultation, 
he  said  it  would  take  several  hours  to 
repair.  The  party  had  come  from 
Washington,  a  distance  of  nine  miles; 
they  were  expected  home  at  an  early 
hour,  and  did  not  wish  to  alarm  their 
friends  by  an  absence  prolonged  be- 
yond the  time  fixed  for  their  return. 
With  some  little  reluctance,  there- 
fore, as  the  offer  was  not  voluntarily 
made,  the  gentleman  asked  the  own- 
er of  the  sleigh  if  he  would  grant 
him  the  loan  of  it  to  convey  the  la- 
dies home,  giving  his  name  and  ad- 
dress, and  promising  to  return  with 
it  the  next  morning.  Mr.  Smith, 
however,  as  I  found  this  person  was 
called,  was  not  of  so  accommodating 
a  humour.  He  replied,  after  some 
hesitation,  and  exchanging  a  few 
words  with  his  companion,  "  I  guess, 
do  ye  see,  that  you  have  no  claim 
upon  us,  as  the  accident  was  owing 
as  much  to  your  own  want  of  care, 
as  to  any  thing  else ;  but  I  have  no 


objection  to  letting  you  have  the 
sleigh,  I  accepting  your  security  for 
its  return,  if  you  will  give  me  a  dol- 
lar for  the  loan  of  it;  and  you  can- 
not hire  one  for  that  sum  in  the  town, 
I  guess." 

What  reply  the  gentleman  would 
have  made  I  know  not;  for  I,  who 
had  heard  the  application  and  the 
answer,  immediately  exclaimed : — 
"  Why  you  contemptible  vender  of 
threads  and  tapes,  have  you  the  con- 
science to  demand  a  dollar  for  an  ac- 
commodation, which,  if  you  had  ei- 
ther gallantry  or  politeness,  you 
would  have  been  proud  to  have  of- 
fered, without  waiting  to  be  asked? 
But,  my  dear  sir,"  I  continued,  ad- 
dressing the  stranger,  "  my  sleigh  is 
at  your  service.  I  was  just  conveying 
that  young  lady  home  (pointing  to 
Miss  F.  who  was  with  the  stranger 
ladies  at  a  little  distance),  and  we  are 
scarcely  two  hundred  yards  from  her 
residence." 

"  Thanks,  thanks,"  be  replied:  "  I 
will  accept  your  offer  as  frankly  as  it 
is  made;  for  I  should  not  like  to  be 
under  any  obligation  to  that  churl: 
so,  Mr.  Jonathan,  you  may  pack  up 
your  sleigh  and  be  off." 

"  I  guess,"  said  Smith,  "  you  would 
have  been  glad  to  have  snapped  at  my 
offer,  if  this  here  chap  had'nt  stept 
in  and  choused  me  out  of  a  dollar: 
much  good  may  his  civility  do  him, 
that's  all!  You'll  may  be  be  over- 
turned again  before  you  reach  the 
city :  so  good  night  to  ye ;  and  ye'll 
not  come  to  ask  Bob  Smith  to  lend 
you  his  sleigh  again,  I  guess." 

"  Indeed  I  will  not,  you  sour  old 
curmudgeon,"  replied  my  new  friend, 
as  the  worthy  pair  drove  off,  chuck- 
ling as  if  they  had  achieved  a  very 
smart,  instead  of  having  been  guilty 
of  a  most  mean  action.     The  ladies, 


:80 


the  Confessions  of  a  uamtjlki;. 


who,  whilst  we  were  parleyftig  with 
the  Americans,  had  been  walking  up 
and  down  engaged  in  earnest  chat, 
now  approached:  "  Well,  Charles," 
said  one,  "  how  have  you  settled,  are 
we  to  remain  here  all  night?  — "  No : 
this  gentleman  has  kindly  offered  us 
the  use  of  his  sleigh,  which  I  have 
accepted,  and  if  you  could  persuade 
him  and  that  lady  to  return  with  us, 
I  should  be  happy  to  welcome  them 
to  our  humble  habitation  ;  and  I  am 
sure  my  father  and  mother  would  be 
delighted." — "  What  say  you  ?"  ex- 
claimed all  the  ladies  at  once  to  Miss 
Fitzherbert:  "  I'm  sure  you  will  go; 
and,"  continued  the  one  who  had  first 
spoken,  "  if  you  go,  you  know,  the 
gentleman  cannot  of  course  remain 
behind." — "  I  really  have  no  objec- 
tion," replied  Louisa. — "  Nor  have 
I  any  in  the  least,"  I  rejoined.  It 
was  therefore  a  decided  thing :  the 
carpenter  bundled  oft*  the  shattered 
sleigh  to  his  store ;  we  harnessed  the 
horse  that  had  been  attached  to  it, 
tandem- fashion,  to  mine;  and,  taking 
Mr.  Mortimer's  in  our  way,  to  inform 
him  of  our  destination,  we  set  off, 
"  six  merry  souls,  and  all  agog"  for 
any  species  of  fun,  even  if  associated 
with  a  little  mischief  not  the  less 
agreeable. 

It  was  a  lovely  night; 
The  silver  Moon  unclouded  herd  her  way 
Through  skies  where  you  might  count  each 
little  star; 

and  the  effect  of  her  rays  reflected 
from  the  roads,  which  had  the  ap- 
pearance of  fine  alabaster,  was  most 
beautiful.  The  air  was  keen,  but 
not  piercingly  cold ;  and  enveloped 
in  warm  wrappers,  with  thick  wool- 
len carpets  for  our  feet,  we  bade  defi- 
ance to  the  weather,  and  gaily  rat- 
tled away  for  the  federal  city  at  a 
pretty  brisk  rate.  '  We  laughed,  we 
sang,. we  joked,  and  the  hour  which 


was  employed  in  our  journey  to  the 
banks  of  the  Potowmac  was  voted, 
by  common  consent,  one  of  the  short- 
est we  had  ever  passed.  There  was 
no  bridge,  and  we  were  obliged  to 
get,  sleigh  and  all,  into  a  large  fer- 
ry-boat, which,  by  the  aid  of  pad- 
dles, soon  took  us  over  to  the  oppo- 
site side.  The  ford  was  kept  open 
by  men  being  employed  to  cut  away 
the  ice ;  and  as  our  boat  glided  along 
the  narrow  channel,  the  association 
of  ideas  almost  made  us  imagine  our- 
selves in  Lapland  or  Norway ;  the 
heights  around  us  being  covered  with 
snow,  and  the  river,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  canal  in  which  we  were 
floating,  being  a  mass  of  solid  ice. 

Once  more  landed,  we  were  soon 
set  down  at  the  door  of  our  new 
friends'  residence.  It  was  opened 
by  a  grey-headed  old  man,  who,  when 
he  saw  the  party,  exclaimed,  "  Oh  ! 
Master  Charles,  how  glad  I  am  to 
see  you  and  the  young  ladies  safe ! 
We  have  had  a  thousand  fears,  be- 
cause you  were  not  home  by  the  time 
you  promised." — "We  are  not  much 
beyond  it  I  think,  my  good  Ham- 
mond," said  Charles.  "  But  where 
are  my  father  and  mother?  Here  are 
some  strangers  whom  I  wish  to  in- 
troduce."— "  They  are  in  the  par- 
lour, sir,"  replied  the  old  man;  to 
which  room  he  led  the  way,  and  we 
were  ushered  into  the  presence  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ridley,  a  most  pre- 
possessing couple,  who  won  our 
hearts  in  one  instant  by  their  en- 
gaging manners.  They  were  English 
too,  another  recommendation;  and 
all  formality  thrown  aside,  we  were, 
in  a  few  moments,  upon  as  good  a 
footing  as  if  we  had  been  the  friends 
of  many  years,  instead  of  the  ac- 
quaintances of  the  hour. 

Of  all  the  pleasures  derived  from 


Tlttt    COXFFSSIONs    OF    A    UAMBLF.R. 


281 


social  intercourse,  there  is  none  great- 
er than  that  arising  from  the  meeting 
in  a  foreign  land  with  congenial  kin- 
dred minds  of  the  same  country,  men 
whom  "  sympathy  makes  one,"  and  in 
whose  breasts  a  union  of  opinions 
and  of  taste  is  to  be  found.  At  such 
a  time,  the  full  heart  overflows  with 
joy  and  gladness,  the  spirits  are  rais- 
ed to  their  highest  pitch  of  elasticity, 
and  the  whole  frame  is  animated  with 
the  most  delightful  emotions.  Such, 
at  least,  was  always  the  case  with 
me  when  I  was  a  wanderer  from  the 
land  of  my  birth.  I  would  at  any 
time  have  walked  ten  or  twenty  miles, 
even  through  American  roads,  which 
in  most  places  were  at  that  time  little 
better  than  quagmires,  to  have  shak- 
en an  Englishman  by  the  hand ;  to 
have  conversed  with  him  of  that 
"  gem  of  the  ocean,"  our  own  dear 
little  island;  and  to  have  joined  him 
in  drinking  the  health  of  her  king  in 
generous  wine. 

With  such  companions  then  as 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ridley,  and  their  warm- 
hearted son  and  elegant  daughters, 
I  could  not  but  feel  truly  happy.  I 
passed  such  an  evening  as  I  had 
scarcely  ever  passed  before;  and  Miss 
Fitzherbert  seemed  quite  as  much 
delighted  as  myself.  I  have  said  the 
history  of  this  worthy  family  partook 
of  the  romantic — that  must  be  the 
subject  of  another  paper.  Here  I 
can  only  give  a  description  of  their 
persons  and  character. 

Mr.  Ridley  was  a  fine-looking  old 
gentleman  of  sixty;  his  mild  placid 
countenance  was  always  illuminated 
with  the  smiles  of  benevolence,  and 
his  form  and  demeanour  bespoke  the 
man  of  fashion  and  of  family.  His 
manners  were  those  of  a  finished 
gentleman  of  the  old  school,  except, 

Vol  III.  No.  XVII. 


perhaps,  that  they  wanted  something 
of  the  formality  which  characterized 
the  votary  of  good-breeding  some 
sixty  years  ago ;  and  were,  therefore, 
the  more  pleasing  and  interesting. 

His  heart  was  the  seat  of  every 
virtue,  and  his  imagination  never 
framed  a  thought  to  which  his  tongue 
refused  to  give  utterance. 

Mrs.  Ridley  was  a  woman  well 
worthy  to  share  the  fortunes  of  her 
husband.  She  had  evidently  been 
beautiful,  and  Time  had  laid  a  gen- 
tle hand  upon  her.  Her  once  fine 
auburn  locks  were  now  a  little  tinged 
with  grey;  her  countenance  was  slight- 
ly marked  with  the  line  of  age ;  but 
it  was  such  an  aspect  as  bespoke  at 
once,  love,  reverence,  and  esteem. 
She  was  majestic  in  figure,  and  it 
mightindeed  be  said  with  strict  truth, 

that 

"  Grace  was  in  all  her  steps." 

Charles  was  the  youthful  image  of 
his  father,  and  appeared  to  resem- 
ble him  as  closely  in  disposition  as  in 
person.  He  was  frank  and  high- 
spirited  ;  quick  to  resent  an  affront, 
but  slow  to  offer  one ;  "  with  a  hand 
open  as  day  to  melting  charity,"  and 
a  heart  the  seat  of  every  virtue. 

The  daughters — but  I  am  not  able 
to  do  them  justice.  United  in  affec- 
tions and  interests,  equally  lovely  in 
person,  yet  all  gifted  with  different 
kinds  of  beauty,  they  were  three 
Graces,  dispensing  love  and  happi- 
ness to  all  within  their  sphere.  Ann 
(the  eldest)  was  rather  of  a  grave 
disposition;  Maria  was  sedate,  yet 
always  ready  to  join  in  any  innocent 
mirth ;  whilst  Eliza  was  the  very  soul 
of  whim  and  merriment.  She  was  a 
perfect  laughing  Hebe ;  her  face  was 
continually  dressed  in  smiles,  except 
when  the  ready  tear  of  sympathy 
P  p 


232 


IlELlGIOUS   INTOLERANCE   IN   THE   SEVENTEENTH   CENTURY. 


was  called  forth  by  a  tale  of  woe, 
and  by  the  sight  of  any  unfortunate 
objects  of  compassion,  of  which  the 
streets  of  America  were  by  no  means 
destitute. 

Such  was  the  family  to  whom  my 
lucky  stars,  or  rather  a  kind  Provi- 
dence, introduced  me.  We  were  mu- 
tually pleased  with  each  other,  and 
on  the  first  evening  of  my  introduc- 
tion it  was  a  very  late,  or  rather  a 


very  early  hour,  before  we  separated. 
I  was  compelled  to  return  to  Alex- 
andria with  Miss  Fitzherbert  the 
next  morning;  but  our  future  inter- 
course was  frequent,  and  always  pro- 
ductive of  pleasure.  In  the  course 
of  time  I  became  acquainted  with 
their  history,  which  shall  form  the 
subject  of  my  next  paper. 

A  Rambler. 


REMARKABLE  INSTANCE  OF  RELIGIOUS  INTOLERANCE 
IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 


The  following  narrative  furnishes 
a  curious,  and  at  the  same  time  me- 
lancholy, illustration  of  the  atrocities 
practised  in  Germany  from  religious 
intolerance  during  the  memorable 
Thirty  Years  war  in  the  17th  centu- 
ry. It  will  be  recollected,  that  this 
war  was  itself  a  war  of  religion,  ori- 
ginating in  a  league  of  the  Protestant 
princes  of  the  Empire,  for  the  defence 
of  themselves  and  their  faith  against 
the  efforts  of  the  Catholics  to  crush 
both.  The  latter  were  headed  by 
the  emperor,  and  assisted  by  the 
French;  while  the  great  Gustavus 
Adolphus  of  Sweden  stepped  forth 
as  the  champion  of  the  Protestant 
cause,  and  notwithstanding  his  death 
at  the  battle  of  Li'ttzen,  his  troops 
penetrated  almost  into  the  heart  of 
the  hereditary  states  of  the  house  of 
Austria. 

On  the  4th  of  July,  1642,  the 
city  of  Olmiitz  in  Moravia  was  occu- 
pied by  Swedish  troops,  under  the 
command  of  Major-General  Winter. 
A  few  days  afterwards  a  report  was 
circulated,  that  near  the  bastion  at 
the  Vienna  gate,  close  to  the  very 
massive  wall,  a  human  voice  was 
heard  singing.  Such  a  mysterious 
phenomenon  at  a  place  where  it  seem- 


ed impossible  that  any  thing  of  the 
kind  covdd  occur,  naturally  excited 
a  very  extraordinary  sensation. 

The  general  himself,  a  good  sol- 
dier, but  not  much  of  a  philosopher, 
heard  this  faint  singing  in  company 
with  his  chaplain.  Both  were  of 
opinion  that  this  unaccountable  cir- 
cumstance deserved  investigation.  A 
mason  was  therefore  sent  for,  and 
ordered,  in  the  presence  of  both 
gentlemen,  to  break  a  hole  in  the 
wall,  at  the  spot  whence  the  sounds 
seemed  to  proceed.  This  man,  who 
was  of  the  Catholic  persuasion,  and 
probably  had  his  suspicions  relative 
to  the  matter,  worked  indeed  to  a 
considerable  depth  into  the  wail; 
but  nothing  was  found  that  could 
throw  any  light  on  this  seemingly 
impenetrable  mystery. 

On  listening  attentively,  however, 
to  the  sound,  a  very  small  apertm*e 
was  soon  discovered  in  the  interior 
of  the  upper  part  of  the  wall.  Pro- 
testant workmen  were  then  fetched 
from  the  city,  and  these  began  with 
more  judgment  to  break  away  the 
wall  somewhat  higher.  To  the  as- 
tonishment of  the  spectators,  the  ma- 
sonry was  found  in  places  still  quite 
fresh,  and  no  sooner  had  the  men 


RELIGIOUS   INTOLERANCE   IN    THE   SEVENTEENTH   CENTURY. 


283 


removed  a  few  stones,  than,  to  their 
extreme  consternation,  they  perceiv- 
ed, as  they  thought,  a  spectre  in  a 
sitting  posture.  Several  of  the  by- 
standers, too  incredulous  to  believe 
the  report  of  the  workmen  without 
ocular  demonstration,  beheld  with 
their  own  eyes  the  apparition,  which 
looked  like  a  shrivelled  old  man  with 
a  long  beard  and  silver  hair.  At 
first  they  all  doubted  the  evidence 
of  their  senses.  Many,  not  caring 
to  involve  themselves  unnecessarily 
with  a  spectre,  stole  away  in  affright; 
and  the  general  himself  lost  his  pre- 
sence of  mind  for  a  few  moments. 
In  his  first  alarm,  he  requested  the 
chaplain  to  exorcise  the  spirit;  but 
the  latter  entreated  permission  to  pur- 
sue the  inquiry  in  his  own  way.  For 
this  purpose,  he  caused  the  opening 
in  the  wall  to  be  enlarged;  and  that 
done,  he  touched  the  apparently  life- 
less figure,  and  thereby  convinced 
himself  that  it  was  at  any  rate  not  a 
supernatural  being  with  which  he  had 
to  do. 

The  rest  were  by  this  time  pretty 
well  relieved  from  their  fears,  and 
one  or  two  of  them  actually  ventured 
down  into  the  aperture.  To  the 
great  joy  of  all,  symptoms  of  life  were 
discovered  in  the  supposed  spectre, 
which  was  neither  more  nor  less  than 
a  venerable  old  man,  who,  on  the 
sudden  access  of  the  fresh  air  to  his 
close  cell,  and  perhaps  also  out  of 
joy  at  the  near  approach  of  his  de- 
liverance, had  sunk  down  speechless 
and  insensible  in  a  sitting  attitude. 

The  hole  in  which  the  unfortunate 
man  was  immured  was  a  narrow  qua- 
drangular receptacle,  not  more  than 
four  feet  square,  impervious  to  the 
light,  and  which  had  no  communica- 
tion with  the  external  air  but  by  a 
kind  of  flue  that  was  carried  upward 


and  out  at  one  side  of  the  wall.  At 
his  feet  stood  a  pitcher  and  the  rem- 
nant of  a  loaf,  which  was  still  good 
and  eatable. 

The  corpse-like  prisoner  was  soon 
lifted  out  of  his  dungeon,  and  the 
most  efficacious  means  were  employ- 
ed for  his  revival.  They  proved  suc- 
cessful. The  old  man,  on  his  reco- 
very, was  assailed  with  questions: 
every  one  was  anxious  to  know  who 
he  was,  and  what  monster  had  there 
entombed  him  alive.  Mustering  all 
his  strength,  he  thus  began: 

"  My  name  is  John  Gottreu  Felr- 
ncr,  and  till  the  year  1(>29  I  was 
Protestant  minister  here  at  Olmi'itz. 
But  the  Catholics  persecuted  me 
and  my  congregation  in  all  possible 
ways,  and  at  length  banished  me 
from  the  city  on  account  of  my  reli- 
gion, threatening  me  with  imprison- 
ment in  case  I  should  be  found  here 
again." 

"  Is  it  possible?"  exclaimed  the  ge- 
neral. "  Is  it  possible?"  resounded 
from  all  sides.  The  Catholics  stole 
away  one  after  another;  while  the 
Protestants,  whose  feelings  began  to 
be  more  deeply  interested,  pressed 
closer  around  the  venerable  narrator. 
There  were  several  of  them  who 
knew  him  again,  and  who  thanked 
God  for  his  deliverance.  It  was  a 
scene  that  would  have  melted  the 
most  obdurate  heart.  Each  listened 
with  profound  attention,  and  the  un- 
fortunate old  man  thus  proceeded: 

"  At  the  request  of  some  of  the 
most  discreet  of  my  congregation,  I 
returned  the  same  year  to  the  city, 
and  officiated  secretly  in  their  houses'; 
yet  not  so  secretly  but  that  I  was 
discovered,  and  by  command  of  the 
father  rector  of  the  Jesuits  walled 
up  in  the  night-time  alive." 

It  was  now,  as  we  have  stated, 
P  r  2 


284 


RELIGIOUS   INTOLERANCE   IN    HIE   SEVENTEENTH    CENTURY. 


the  year  1642;  consequently  thirteen 
whole  years  had  elapsed  since  this 
event.  The  preservation  of  the  aged 
pastor  in  a  hole  destitute  of  light  for 
so  long  a  space  of  time  had  the  air 
of  a  real  miracle,  which  the  relics  of 
the  bread  unspoiled  during  that  pe- 
riod only  served  to  render  still  more 
inexplicable.  And  yet  those  who 
had  belonged  to  his  congregation, 
who  knew  him  again,  and  who  recol- 
lected the  time  of  his  banishment, 
unanimously  agreed,  that  full  thirteen 
years  had  elapsed  since  his  disap- 
pearance. Every  other  feeling  was 
now  absorbed  in  astonishment. 

Meanwhile  the  poor  old  man,  ex- 
hausted by  the  effort  he  had  made 
to  tell  the  story  of  his  sufferings,  had 
again  fallen  into  a  kind  of  swoon. 
The  general,  aware  of  the  impro- 
priety of  overwhelming  one  just  risen 
as  it  were  from  the  dead  with  a  thou- 
sand questions,  ordered  him  to  be 
carried  to  his  own  quarters,  and  plac- 
ed under  the  care  of  his  surgeon. 
At  the  same  time  he  gave  directions 
for  the  immediate  apprehension  of 
the  father  rector,  who  was  still  living. 

As  soon  as  Felsner  had  recovered 
sufficient  strength  to  be  able,  with- 
out inconvenience,  to  explain  his  ap- 
parently wonderful  preservation  for  j 
so  long  a  period,  he  gave,  unsolicited, 
to  the  general  and  his  chaplain,  who 
were  alone  with  him,  a  key  to  the 
extraordinary  mystery. 

"  My  dear  friends,"  said  he,  "  I 
now  address  you  as  my  deliverers,  as 
men  of  honour,  and  who  can  keep 
»  secret.  The  professors  of  our 
faith  are  sufficiently  oppressed  al- 
ready, and  you  will  certainly  not  ren- 
der their  condition  still  more  wretch- 
ed by  prematurely  communicating  to 
the  world  a  secret  which  I  must  con- 
fide to  you:  for  the  gratitude  which 


I  owe  to  you,  general,  as  the  restor- 
er of  my  p&btikl  existence,  forbids  my 
heart  to  leave  you  longer  under  a 
delusion ;  and  though  a  solemn  pro- 
mise binds  me  to  silence  towards  the 
world,  yet  this  engagement  cannot 
extend  to  you,  who  would  with  plea- 
sure contribute,  as  far  as  lies  in  your 
power,  to  promote  the  comfort  and 
happiness  of  the  confessors  of  the 
same  faith  with  yourself. 

"  My  wonderful  preservation  is  not 
an  exception  to  the  immutable  laws 
of  nature.  It  is  true  indeed  that  the 
father  rector  of  the  Jesuits  here  caus- 
ed me  thirteen  years  ago  to  be  in- 
closed in  the  wall  where  you  found 
me,  after  he  had  contrived  to  pro- 
cure from  his  Imperial  majesty  an  or- 
der for  my  banishment;  but  I  did 
not  languish  for  thirteen  successive 
years  in  that  dismal  cell.  It  was  the 
intention  of  my  persecutor  that  I 
should  perish  with  hunger ;  but 
though  my  pitcher  of  water  was  not 
like  the  widow's  cruise  of  oil  in  the 
Scripture,  and  no  ravens  brought 
food  to  me  as  they  did  to  Elijah, 
still  thehand  of  Providence  hath  won- 
derfully preserved  me,  and  through 
your  instrumentality,  general,  com- 
pletely restored  me  to  the  world. 

"  The  Jesuits  placed  a  sentinel 
before  the  wall  of  my  cell;  but  he 
was  dismissed  on  the  evening  of  the 
second  day.  I  had  meanwhile  pre- 
pared myself  for  death,  and  though 
exhausted  as  I  already  was,  I  strove 
to  keep  up  my  fortitude  by  singing  a 
hymn  suitable  to  my  situation.  At 
the  third  verse,  I  heard  a  knocking 
with  a  hammer  on  the  outside  of  the 
wall.  It  was  evidently  some  one  try- 
ing to  break  through.  An  opening 
was  soon  made.  It  is  a  singular  fact, 
that  though  I  was  already  at  the 
gates  of  death,  still  I  was  afraid  that 


RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE    IN    THE    SEVENTEENTH    CENTURY. 


I  was  about  to  be  murdered.  13y  the 
light  of  a  small  lantern,  however,  I 
soon  recognised  with  transport  in  the 
workmen  two  members  of  my  con- 
gregation, named  Beyer,  father  and 
son,  wlio,  like  guardian  angels,  ad- 
dressed to  me  the  reviving  words, 
'  We  are  come  to  release  you.' 

"  When  the  aperture  was  large 
enough,  they  assisted  me  to  creep 
through  it,  for  I  was  extremely  weak. 
The  father  conducted  me  with  all 
possible  speed  to  his  house,  while  the 
son  remained  to  close  up  the  hole 
again. 

"  I  was  now  delivered  indeed  from 
the  narrow  dungeon  that  was  des- 
tined for  my  grave ;  but  the  preserv- 
ers of  my  life  could  not  give  me  back 
the  liberty  to  perform  in  public  the 
duties  of  my  sacred  office.  During 
the  whole  thirteen  years,  their  habi- 
tation was  my  secret  asylum.  Jointly 
with  some  other  Protestants  of  this 
place,  to  whom  I  acted  in  the  utmost 
privacy  as  pastor  and  teacher,  they 
provided  all  that  time  for  my  subsist- 
ence. Thus  did  we  wait,  supported 
by  faith  under  continued  oppression, 
for  the  period  of  our  deliverance. 

"  On  the  entry  of  your  troops  we 
confidently  hoped  that  it  was  arriv- 
ed. I  might  then  have  been  public- 
ly placed  under  your  protection,  ge- 
neral ;  but  not  only  would  this  have 
excited  fresh  animosity  against  our 
party  whenever  your  troops  might  be 
withdrawn,  but  I  should  also  have 
been  necessitated  to  quit  with  you 
this  city  and  my  congregation  for 
ever.  It  was  therefore  considered  in 
what  manner  it  would  be  possible  to 
restore  me  publicly  to  the  world,  and 
at  the  same  time  to  awaken  the  sym- 
pathy of  such  of  our  Catholic  fellow 
townsmen,  whose  naturally  benevo- 
lent hearts  arc  not  yet  wholly  per- 


verted by  the  religious  fury  and  so- 
phistries of  their  teachers,  and  who 
have  not  lost  all  feeling  for  suffering 
humanity. 

"  To  this  end  it  was  resolved  to 
replace  me  with  some  bread  and  wa- 
ter in  my  former  dungeon,  that 
through  your  means  I  might  be  pub- 
licly restored  to  the  world  in  the  man- 
ner with  which  you  are  already  ac- 
quainted. 

"  I  never  approved  of  the  employ- 
ment of  deception  in  order  to  accom- 
plish a  good  purpose;  still  less  does 
it  agree  with  my  principles  now  when 
I  am  on  the  brink  of  the  grave :  but 
gratitude  to  my  long-tried  benefac- 
tors constrained  me  in  this  instance 
to  comply  with  their  wishes,  especi- 
ally as  in  my  situation  I  had  not  the 
power  to  enforce  any  will  of  my  own. 

"  Out  of  affection  for  me  and  the 
professors  of  our  faith  in  this  city, 
one  of  the  sons  of  my  deceased  de- 
liverer, Beyer,  enlisted  into  your  re- 
giment shortly  before  my  last  incar- 
ceration. While  he  was  on  duty  one 
night  near  my  dungeon,  his  brother 
undertook  to  wall  me  up  in  it  again. 
The  former  purposely  spread  a  re- 
port that  this  place  was  haunted,  and 
you  know  the  result." 

The  general  now  directed  that  the 
father  rector  of  the  Jesuits  should  be 
brought  to  trial  for  murder.  The  Je- 
suit  at  first  stedfastly  denied  that  he 
knew  what  had  become  of  Felsner, 
the  last  Lutheran  pastor  of  Olmutz, 
further  than  that  he  had  been  con- 
veyed out  of  the  city  by  command  of 
the  sovereign,  and  banished  the  coun- 
try. But  when  the  general  led  forth 
the  persecuted  old  man  from  behind 
a  screen,  which  had  previously  con- 
cealed him  from  view,  a  horror  not 
to  be  described  suddenly  seized  the 
father   rector;    he   shook   in   every 


286 


MUSICAL   KKVIKW. 


joint.  He  was  at  once  tortured  by 
the  stings  of  awakened  conscience, 
and  crushed  by  the  conviction  of  an 
appalling  miracle.  As  he  knew  no- 
thing of  the  natural  deliverance  of 
Felsner,  the  victim  whom  he  had  sa- 
crificed thirteen  years  ago  was  in  his 
eyes  raised  from  the  dead,  or  preserv- 
ed by  divine  justice  to  give  evidence 
against  him.  He  sunk  on  his  knees, 
and  implored  mercy  and  forgiveness 
of  God  and  the  world  for  his  medi- 
tated atrocity. 

The  court-martial,  agreeably  to 
the  spirit  of  the  age,  doomed  the  fa- 
ther to  perish  with  hunger  in  the 
same  cell  which  he  had  destined  for 
the  grave  of  Felsner.  The  general, 
however,  mitigated  the  sentence,  at 
the   urgent  intercession  of  Felsner 


and  the  chaplain,  and  ordered  that 
he  should  be  shut  up  for  eight  days 
only,  with  a  sufficient  supply  of  bread 
and  water;  but  at  the  same  time 
taught  to  believe,  that  the  judgment 
of  the  court  was  to  be  literally  and 
completely  fulfilled. 

The  Jesuit  was  actually  immured, 
and  a  sentry  stationed  before  his 
dungeon.  At  the  expiration  of  eight 
days  it  was  broken  open,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  liberating  him;  but  the  pri- 
soner was  found  lifeless.  It  is  pro- 
bable that  he  had  not  perished  of 
hunger,  but  that  remorse,  and  appre- 
hensions of  the  painful  death  which 
would  await  him  after  his  supply  of 
bread  and  waterwasconsumed,  short- 
ened his  days. 


MUSICAL  REVIEW 


British  and  Foreign  popular  Airs, 
adapted  as  familiar  Rondos  and 
Variations  for  the    Piano-forte, 
by  Joseph  de  Pinna.     Pr.  Is.  6d. 
each. — (Clementi  and  Co.) 
Tins  book  has  been  some  time  in 
our  possession,  and  we  should  blame 
ourselves  deeply  if  the  delay  of  which 
we  have  to  accuse  ourselves  should 
be  attributed  to  any  thing  but  abso- 
lute inadvertence.  The  fact  candidly 
told  is,  that  the  work,  as  soon  as  we 
had  it,  fell  into  the  hands  of  a  young 
friend,  who  was   so  delighted  with 
its  varied  and  interesting  contents, 
that  while  it  engrossed  all  her  atten- 
tion, it  escaped  ours. 

This  volume  is  of  considerable 
bulk,  and  its  elegant  typographical 
execution  forms  an  outward  feature  of 
recommendation.  It  contains  twenty- 
five  pieces,  founded  on  British  and 
foreign  airs  of  admitted  estimation. 
Some  of  these  are  converted  into 


rondos  ;  others  have  variations  ap- 
pended to  them;  and  each  is  pre- 
ceded by  an  appropriate  and  by  no 
means  commonplace  prelude.  The 
treatment  of  these  subjects,  whether 
in  the  way  of  rondos  or  variations,  de- 
mands our  unqualified  applause.  Mr. 
De  Pinna  not  only  enters  through- 
out fully  into  the  character  of  his 
motivo,  but  he  seizes  every  invitation 
it  holds  out  to  adorn  and  diversify 
his  text  in  a  pleasing  and  often  in  a 
highly  interesting  manner.  Many  of 
the  harmonic  combinations  with  which 
he  winds  up  the  pieces  are  of  a  de- 
cidedly classic  stamp.  When  we 
add,  that  all  these  advantages  are 
obtained  without  entailing  appalling 
difficulties  on  the  pupil,  and  that  the 
whole  book  is  adapted  to  the  sphere 
of  players  of  very  moderate  attain- 
ments, it  will  follow,  that  Mr.  De 
Pinna's  comprehensive  undertaking 
is  precisely  of  a  description  to  please 


MUSICAL    RKVIKW 


287 


and  advance  the  musical  student. 
We  have  had  a  practical  proof  of 
this  assertion  in  the  circumstance 
which  caused  the  delay  above  ad- 
verted to. 

The  pieces  in  the  book  are  twenty- 
five  in  number,  and  as  they  are  to 
be    procured   singly,   the    following- 
enumeration  may  be  useful:  1.  Come 
buy  my  Cherries — 2.   J  ivari  tittle  le 
vezzose. — 3.  March  in  Blue  Beard. 
— k  Hark  the  bonny  Christ  Church 
Bells. — 5.    Trip   it  lightly. — 6.  Je 
suis  sorti  de  man  Pays. — 7.  Hark 
the  Lark  at  Heaven's  Gate  sings. — 
8.  See,  ye  Swains. — 9.  Marseillois 
March. — 10.  Fve  hissed  and  I 're 
prattled. — 11.  Su  cantiamo,  sit   be- 
viamo. — 12.  Hermosa  y  Huena  que- 
rida. — 13.  Fie!  nay  prythee,  John. 
— 14.  Giovinette  die  fate  all'  amove. 
— 15.  Le  Gar  con  volage. — 16.  Fra 
tante    angoscie. — 17.    By   dimpled 
Brook.— 18.  The  dusty  Miller.— U). 
O  Pescator  delV   Onda.— 20.  Over 
the  Hills  and  far  away. — 21 .  Planx- 
ty  Connor. —22.  Allegrino,  from  Mo- 
zart's Op.  19. — 23.  xVom  piu  andrai. 
— 24.  How  happy  s  the  Soldier. — 
25.  Zitti,  zitti,  piano,  piano. 
"  Aussitot  que  la  lumiere"  with  Va- 
riations for  the  Piano-forte,  com- 
posed, and  dedicated  tcith  Per- 
mission to   her  Royal  Highness 
the   Duchess   of    Gloucester,    by 
Wi  H.  Cutler.  Pr.  2s.— (Clementi 
and  Co.) 

Mr.  Cutler's  variations  to  this  sim- 
ple yet  elegant  French  theme,  nine 
in  number,  claim  very  favourable  no- 
tice. The  greater  part  are  written 
with  freedom  and  tasteful  ease,  and 
in  a  style  of  selectness  which  places 
them  above  the  common  compositions 
of  this  class.  The  four  first  varia- 
tions, the  second  part  of  the  seventh, 
and  the  conclusion  of  the  ninth,  may 


be  mentioned  as  the  most  advanta- 
geous specimens  of  Mr.  C.'s  labour: 
the  minore  (var.  4.)  in  particular, 
presents  some  well  chosen  and  solid 
harmonic  combinations. 

In  propounding  the  theme  (p.  8*) 
Mr.  C.   has  indulged  in  too   much 
modulation;  i.e.  he  has  brought  for- 
ward his  learning  at  too  early  a  stage 
of  the  book.     The  theme  should  al- 
ways be  given   in  its  simple  guise, 
both  as  to  melody  and  harmony.  The 
utmost  latitude  allowable  in  the  lat- 
ter respect  would  be  an  exhibition 
of  the  authentic  harmony  in  the  most 
proper  and  effective  form,  but  with- 
out any  alteration  of  the  authentic 
chords,  except  perhaps  in  such  rare 
cases  where    the   original  harmonic 
structure  might  not  have  been  the 
most  adequate.  Alterations  of  chord.-? 
ought  to  be  reserved  for  the  varia- 
tions, just  as   much   as  changes  or 
amplifications  in  the  melody;  for  va- 
riation is  legitimately  applicable    to 
the    latter   as  well   as   to  harmony. 
Hence  we  hold  it  to  be  premature  to 
forestal  so  important  a  resource  as 
that  which  harmony  affords.    In  the 
present  case  Mr.  C.  has  in  several 
instances  reversed  the  principle,  in- 
asmuch as   some  of  the   variations 
hare  more  or  less  the  authentic  har- 
mony, which  is  not  to  be  found  in  his 
representation  of  the  theme. 
"  Mary,"  a  Song,  with  an  Accom- 
paniment for  the  Harp  or  Piano- 
forte.dedicated  to  Miss  Gisborne; 
the    Words   by  Mr.  C.  Clementi, 
the  Music  by  W.  H.  Cutler,  Mus. 
Bac.  Oxon.     Price  Is.  6d. — (Cle- 
menti and  Co.) 
A  lover's  hyperbolic  protestations 

*  As  the  pages  begin  with  8,  and 
"Cutler's  fantasia,  Op.  17,"  is  marked 
on  each,  these  variations  seem  to  form 
but  a  portion  of  another  publication. 


288 


musical  review: 


are  not  to  be  weighed  in  the  scale  of 
propriety,  otherwise  we  should  en- 
ter our  objections  against  the  man- 
ner in  which  this  poetical  swain  con- 
trasts religious  devotion  with  the  ado- 
ration of  his  Mary.    Petrarca  hard-  j 
ly  ever  went  the  same  lengths.     The 
music  of  this  warm  effusion  is  corre- 
spondingly   spirited    and    pleasing, 
without  ascending  to  melodic  com- 
binations of  a  striking  or  novel  cast. 
The  musical  sense  of  the  passage  at 
"  Complexion  and  clime"  is  much  too 
final  for  the  phrase,  "  Complexion 
and  clime  the  idols  of  worship  vary." 
"  Sweet  Ellen,  the  maid  of  the  mill" 
a  Ballad,  sung  by  Master  Long- 
hurst  of  the   Theatre  Royal  Co- 
vent-Garden,  written  by  Thomas 
Blake,  and  inscribed  to  Ellen ;  the 
Music  by   W.  H.  Cutler,    Mus. 
Bac.  Oxon.     Pr.  Is.  6d.  —  (de- 
menti and  Co.) 

A  ballad  of  a  plain  cast.  The 
three  stanzas  have  been  set  out  and 
out,  and  the  melodic  expression  of 
the  text,  although,  generally  speak- 
ing, not  of  a  novel  description,  is 
suitable  and  fluent.  In  the  second 
bar  of  the  symphony  (which  is  ra- 
ther homely),  the  harmony  had  bet- 
ter, as  in  the  vocal  part,  have  remain- 
ed on  G  instead  of  D. 
Vocal  Anthology,  or  the  Flowers  of 
Song,$c.  PartX.  Pr.  6s.— (Gale, 
Bruton-street.) 

Contents :  English,  "  Breathe 
soft,  ye  winds,"  glee  by  Paxton. — 
Italian,  "  I  will  not  have  a  man 
that's  tall,"  by  Generali. —  German, 
"  Italy,"  by  Beethoven.  —  German, 
"  Court  me  not,"  by  Zumsteeg. — 
French,  "  Ce  que  je  desire,"  by 
Boyeldieu.—  Original,  "  The  Stream- 
let," by  Cather. 

Among  the  above  there  is  a  gemH 
which,  in  point  of  sweet  melodious- 


ness, intense  feeling,  and  excellent 
harmonic  colouring,  is  not  excelled 
by  any  vocal  composition  of  the  same 
extent  that  has  ever  fallen  under  our 
observation.  It  is  Beethoven's  mu- 
sic to  Goethe's  "  Kennst  du  das  land" 
(Kenst  thou  the  land).  What  a  strik- 
ing resemblance  in  the  two  languages! 
a  poem  which  Lord  Byron  has  close- 
ly and  successfully  imitated.  Rei- 
chardt's  composition  of  the  same 
text,  which  has  appeared  in  the  se- 
venth part  of  the  Vocal  Anthology, 
is  certainly  very  interesting ;  but  Beet- 
hoven's Muse  penetrated  more  deep- 
ly into  the  spirit  of  the  German  po- 
et, and  has  produced  a  master-piece. 
We  have  heard  it  so  often,  that  we 
know  its  whole  construction  by  heart, 
and  yet  it  always  excites  our  wonder 
and  delight. 

There  is  another  great  curiosity  in 
this  book,  a  comic  trio  by  Generali,  an 
elegant  Neapolitan  composer,  whom 
Rossini  has  often  imitated  in  style  and 
harmony.  In  this  trio,  the  three  vo- 
cal parts  throughout  sing  but  one 
note,  viz.  a:  so  that,  with  a  proper 
observance  of  time,  any  child  may 
take  whichever  of  the  three  parts  be 
allotted  to  him.  A  considerable  de- 
gree of  ingenuity  is  displayed  in  the 
disposition  of  these  endless  it's,  and 
the  great  support  of  the  composition 
is  derived  from  its  rich  and  varied 
accompaniment. 

Mr.  Cather's  air,  "  The  Stream- 
let," is  very  meritorious:  not  quite  so 
simple,  however,  as  the  critical  no- 
tice of  the  contents  led  us  to  think. 
The  Life  of  Rossini  is  continued  in 
the  present  number,  but  not  yet  con- 
cluded. 

"  How  all  is  still  around  me,"  an  In* 
vocation  to  Madness,  written  by 
Francis  Wyman,  jun. ;  composed, 
with  an   Accompaniment  for  the 


MUSICAL    lUiVJUS'JW, 


; ^[ano-forte,  by  Thomas  Severn. 

Pr.  is. — (Author,  Goswell-street- 

road.) 

An  invocation  to  madness!  The 
very  title  proclaimed  too  serious  a 
thing  for  us  to  join  in,  and  the  gloomy 
text  by  no  means  subdued  our  re- 
luctance. Such  poetry  should  be 
left  to  be  read  by  those  who  delight 
in  the  sombre  and  awful ;  but  should 
not  be  sung.  What  pleasure  can 
there  be  in  singing  of  "  worms  creep- 
ing over  the  dead?"  Huh!  it  shivers 
one  to  think  of  it. 

Mr.  Severn,  therefore,  appears  to 
us  to  have  made  an  unhappy  choice 
of  a  subject  for  his  lyric  Muse  ;  and 
as  he  has  composed  the  whole  poem 
out  and  out,  to  the  extent  of  eleven 
full  pages,  forming  a  complete  can- 
tata of  varied  movement  and  con- 
struction, we  feel  some  regret  at  the 
labour,  and  we  will  add,  the  talents 
he  has  bestowed  upon  his  undertak- 
ing. In  a  mere  musical  point  of  view, 
however,  it  is  but  justice  to  acknow- 
ledge, that  the  composition  is  writ- 
ten with  particular  care,  with  great 
attention  to  the  dark  complexion  of 
the  text,  and  in  many  parts  with 
taste  and  feeling,  as  well  as  with  a 
proper  knowledge  of  the  demands 
and  effects  of  good  harmonic  colour- 
ing. The  accompaniment  often  as- 
sumes forms  decidedly  select  and  in- 
teresting. We  ought  to  add,  that  the 
song  is  set  for  a  bass  voice,  and  not 
for  every  voice  of  that  class;  for  it 
descends  to  F,  and  upon  the  whole 
goes  lower  than  the  reach  of  the  ge- 
nerality of  bass  voices. 
Divertimento  for  the   Piano-forte, 

composed,  and  dedicated  to  Miss 

Ellis,  by  J.  A.  Moralt.  Pr.  3s.  6d. 

—  (Goulding  and  Co.) 

In  the  present  divertimento  Mr. 
luLJII.Xo.Xl'IL 


Moralt,  who^e  name  we  do  not  re- 
collect to  have  before  introduced  to 
our  readers,  has  presented  us  with  a 
specimen  of  his  Muse,  which  war- 
rants a  wish  that  we  may  soon  hear 
of  him  again.  The  divertimento, 
besides  a  few  introductory  lines,  con- 
tains a  march  with  trio  and  a  polacca^ 
all  in  E  b  5  and  ail  written  tastefully, 
and  with  an  evident  feeling  for  go<;d 
melody.  The  march  is  distinguished 
by  spirited  expression,  and  a  proper 
symmetrical  keeping  of  its  constitu- 
ent parts;  it  has  a  very  attractive 
trio,  and  forms  altogether  a  move- 
ment of  peculiar  brilliancy.  The 
polacca  ingratiates  itself  at  the  out- 
set by  the  elegance  of  its  motivo,  and 
proceeds  in  a  succession  of  analogous 
yet  properly  diversified  digressions, 
occasionally  of  a  very  active  kind,  to 
a  showy  and  impressive  conclusion. 
Brilliant  Rondo  for  the  Piano-forte > 
on  H.  R.  Bishops  Air,  "  When  in 
disgrace,"  composed,  and  inscrib- 
ed to  Miss  Caroline  Oppenheimer, 
by  Ferd.  Ries.  Op.  101.  No.  III. 
Pr.  3s. — (Goulding  and  Co.) 
Among  Mr.  Ries's  adaptations  of 
Mr.  Bishop's  melodies,  this  rondo 
presents  features  of  peculiar  and 
striking  attraction.  There  are  some 
passages  which  will  require  careful 
perusal  to  be  seized  in  their  proper 
meaning,  and  rendered  with  their  due 
effect;  but  the  attention  bestowed 
upon  them  will  amply  repay  itself. 
The  introductory  andante  exhibits 
several  touches  of  that  nervous  ori- 
ginality of  thought  which  pervades, 
more  or  less,  all  Mr.  R.'s  composi- 
tions, and  which  betrays  the  favour- 
ed disciple  of  Beethoven.  In  the 
air  which  forms  the  subject  of  the 
rondo,  Mr.  Bishop  appears  to  have 
had  the  manner  of  Rossini  in  pre- 

m  Q 


290 


MUSICAL    RKVIfcW. 


ponderating  recollection :  it  is  grace- 
fully pointed  in  its  expression,  and 
Mr.  Ries  has  done  his  duty  by  it. 
His  fertile    imagination   has  drawn 
new  ideas  from  the  text  at  every  step, 
or  has  amplified  it  in  a  manner  at 
once  novel  and  captivating. 
"  A  lovers  eyes  can  gaze  an  eagle 
blind"  a   Cantata,  sung  by  Mr. 
Braham,  at  the   Theatre  Royal 
Drury  -  lane,    in   "    The   Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor"  the  Poetry 
by  Shahspeare ;  the  Music  com- 
posed by  John  Parry.     Pr.  2s. — 
(Goulding  and  Co.). 
A  portion  of  the  text  is  allotted  to 
a  recitativo  of  impressive  and  perti- 
nent declamation;  then   follows   an 
andante  in  E  b ,  |,  the  tasteful  and 
pathetic  melody  of  which,  together 
with  the  apt  transitions  to  other  keys, 
reflects  great  credit  on  the  composer. 
The  accompaniment,  as  far  as  the 
chords  go,  is  effective  and  extremely 
well  imagined;  but  in  point  of  form  it 
might  have  been  a  little  more  varied 
and  chequered,  the  piano-forte  hav- 
ing throughout  six  quavers  per  bar ; 
a  circumstance  which  creates  a  cer- 
tain degree  of  sameness.     An  alle- 
gretto forms  the  last  movement:  it  is 
spirited,  regular,  and  melodious;  but 
the  several  ideas,  appropriate  and  oc- 
casionally showy  as  they  are,  cannot 
claim  the  merit  of  originality.     The 
whole  composition  is  in  good  style, 
and  likely  to  please  the  generality 
of  singers. 

"  Only  love,  my  love,  the  more,"  a 
Cambrian  Ballad,  sung  by  Mr. 
Braham,  written,  composed,  and 
inscribed  to  Miss  Morgan,  by  John 
Parry.  Pr.  2s. —  (Goulding  and 
Co.) 

A  neat  little  symphony,  a  short 
suitable  recitativo,  and  a  simple  bal- 
lad, in  which    novelty  of   melodic 


ideas  or  harmonic  combination  seems 
to  have  been  less  the  object  of  the 
composer,  than  a  desire  to  adapt  to 
his  own  poetry  a  pleasing  cantable 
tune  of  innocent  and  tender  expres- 
sion. 

"  Isabel,"  the  admired  Pas  de  deux 
danced  by  Miss  Pat  on  and  Miss 
M.  Tree  in  the  Opera  of  "  Na- 
tive Land,"  arranged  for  the  Pi- 
ano-forte  by  G.  Kiallmark.     Pr. 
2s.  6d. — (Goulding  and  Co.) 
This  is  a  theme  with  four  or  five 
variations,  and  the  subject  consists  of 
a  completely  national  and  very  beau- 
tiful Spani»h  air,  "  Isabel,"  which  we 
have  seen  in  a  collection  of  national 
airs.     The  additional  information  of 
this  air  having  been  footed  in  a  pas 
de  deux  by  two  of  our  principal  fe- 
male singers  may,  for  ought  we  know, 
constitute  a  feature  of  recommenda- 
tion with  some  persons :  a  feature  of 
peculiarity  it  certainly  is.     Mr.  K.'s 
variations  are  agreeable,  and  of  pro- 
per diversity  of  character.  The  style 
of  that  gentleman's  writings  is  always 
pleasing,  smooth,  neat,  and  correct. 
Divertimento  for  the   Piano-forte, 
with  an  Accompaniment  for  the 
Flute  (ad  lib.)  in  which  is  arrang- 
ed Henry  R.  Bishops  favourite 
Ballad,  "  Sweet  Maid,"  dedicated 
to  Miss   Corbet,  by  T.  A.  Raw- 
lings.     Pr.  3s.  6d.  —  (Goulding 
and  Co.) 

A  good  tasteful  style,  and  an  ade- 
quate portion  of  flowing  melody,  are 
the  characteristics  of  most  of  Mr. 
R.'s  writings;  and.  these  we  find 
strongly  diffused  over  the  present  di- 
vertimento, which,  on  that  account, 
and  the  general  vein  of  elegant  mu- 
sical diction  prevailing  in  it,  we  are 
warranted  in  distinguishing  from  the 
common  productions  of  this  class. 
The  second  movement  (spiritoso),  for 


ANCIENT   AND    MODERN    MEXICO. 


291 


instance,  has,  in  p.  2,  two  very  pleas- 
ing cantable  subjects  treated  in  the 
best  manner;  and  in  p.  3  there  is 
good  active  passage-work  of  various 
kinds.  The  next  movement,  p.  4, 
propounds  Mr.  Bishop's  sweet  air,  £, 
in  a  classic  way,  and  amplifies  and 
varies  that  theme  with  particular 
neatness  in  p.  5.  The  same  subject, 
thrown  into  £  time,  serves  as  an  apt 
motivo  for  the  rondo  in  F,  p.  6,  in 
which  some  well-devised  bass  evolu- 
tions and  appropriate  digressions 
attract  attention,  and  which  derives 
a  further  feature  of  interest  from  the 
representation  of  the  subject  in  four 
flats. 

"  My  bonnie  bark"  a  Song  from  the 
Tales  of  Allan  Cunningham,  com- 
posed, and  dedicated  to  his  Pupil, 
Miss  E.  M.  Richardson,  by  Mac- 


donald Harris.  Pr.  Is. 6d.— (Birch- 
all  and  Co.) 

It  required  some  judgment  to 
adapt  a  flowing  melody  to  a  text 
which,  like  the  productions  of  many 
of  our  modern  poets,  labours  under 
metrical  irregularities.  These  diffi- 
culties Mr.  H.  has  overcome  with 
tolerable  success,  and  he  has  upon 
the  whole  devised  a  suitable  and  well 
connected  air.  We  should  have  pre- 
ferred the  harmony  of  the  symphony 
to  that  adopted  in  the  two  first  vocal 
bars,  the  former  being  more  mellow 
and  less  chequered  by  variety  of 
chords.  The  temporary  change  of 
tonic  at  "  Spread  thy  plumes,"  &c. 
is  quite  in  its  place,  and  affords  pro- 
per relief,  and  the  accompaniment 
throughout  is  adequate  and  effective. 


FINE  ARTS. 

MR.  BULLOCKS   COLLECTIONS   ILLUSTRATIVE 
ANCIENT  AND  MODERN  MEXICO. 


OF 


Mn.  Bullock,  of  the  Egyptian 
Hall,  Piccadilly,  to  whom  the  pub- 
lic have  been  so  long  indebted  for  a 
progressive  extension  of  their  know- 
ledge of  natural  history,  by  the  ex- 
cellent classification  and  rich  illustra- 
tion of  its  various  objects  in  his  ex- 
tensive Exhibition,  which  was  dis- 
persed three  or  four  years  ago,  has, 
with  "  the  leading  passion"  still 
strong  upon  him,  just  returned  from 
exploring  the  regions  of  Spanish  Ame- 
rica, and  imported  from  a  soil  teem- 
ing, as  Humboldt  has  described  it, 
with  a  productive  power  in  the  de- 
velopment of  Nature's  works,  une- 
qualled in  any  other  quarter  of  the 
world,  some  of  its  rarest  products  in 
the  several  departments  of  natural 
history. 


The  scientific  attention  of  Europe 
has  been  long  directed  towards  Spa- 
nish America.  The  stores  of  Euro- 
pean natural  history,  so  long  and  so 
ably  explored,  lost  a  considerable 
share  of  popular  attraction,  and  the 
political  changes  in  the  new  world 
opened  a  good  opportunity  of  exa- 
mining the  aboriginal  condition  of  a 
country  and  a  people,  of  whom  vo- 
lumes have  been  written,  many  by  the 
ablest  historians  of  their  time,  but 
from  the  scantiness  and  often  fabu- 
lous materials  then  within  their  reach, 
supplying  but  little,  and  that  little  too 
often  imperfect,  of  practical  and  use- 
ful information  upon  the  subject  of 
their  research. 

Of  late  years  Baron  de  Humboldt, 
so  well  known  for  his  scientific  pur- 
Q  q2 


Wi 


BULLOCK  S  COLLECTIONS  ILLUSTRATIVE  OF 


suits,  was  the  principal  person  who 
had  the  honour  of  practically  exa- 
mining and  elucidating  the  past  and 
present  condition  of  Spanish  Ameri- 
ca. Mr.  Bullock  has  followed,  to  illus- 
trate, and  still  further  develope,  the 
pregnant  sources  of  information  thus 
practically  brought  to  light.  Instead 
of  theory  and  conjecture,  we  shall 
now  have  real  and  palpable  truths; 
and  as  much  of  advantage  may  be 
eventually  expected  from  the  direc- 
tion thus  given  to  public  inquiry,  as 
of  present  gratification  from  the  no- 
vel and  striking  display  which  this 
Exhibition  affords.  Be  it  also  re- 
membered, that  this  first  effort  is 
made  only  by  an  enterprising  indi- 
vidual, and  by  his  single  means.  The 
antiquities  of  other  nations  have  been 
mostly  explored  under  national  pa- 
tronage, or  at  the  sole  expense  of 
the  state  (as  at  Herculaneum  and 
Pompeii),  and  conducted  with  various 
fortune  for  a  long  series  of  years. 
This  is,  we  repeat,  a  single  effort  by 
a  private  individual,  a  first  one  too, 
and  achieved  in  the  short  space  of 
one  year. 

When  we  consider  the  wide-spread- 
ing desolation,  recorded  in  history, 
of  the  destroyers  of  the  Mexican 
empire,  our  wonder  is,  that  Mr.  Bul- 
lock has  succeeded  in  obtaining  so 
many  essential  monuments  of  the 
aboriginal  people,  rather  than  so 
few.  To  make  the  attempt  after  so 
many  hopeless  efforts  was  the  act  of 
no  ordinary  individual,  stimulated  by 
no  common  zeal  for  the  promotion 
of  science  and  art.  It  was  needless 
for  Mr.  Bullock,  after  the  experience 
which  the  public  have  had  of  his  in- 
defatigable efforts  in  scientific  pur- 
suits, to  have  said,  in  allusion  to  his 
voyage  to  Mexico,  "  that  he  seized 
the  first  moment  for  such  an  enter- 


prize  with  avidity,  and  prosecuted 
it  with  unwearied  solicitude  and  zeal. 
All  that  he  could  gather  to  illustrate 
the  ancient  capital,  the  ancient  mo- 
numents, the  ancient  religion,  the  an- 
cient inscriptions,  the  ancient  feel- 
ings, and  the  ancient  customs  of  the 
inhabitants  of  Mexico,  is  here  com- 
bined in  the  best  manner  which  his 
judgment  could  devise."  We  would 
have  praised  him  for  the  attempt, 
even  had  it  been  unattended  with 
success ;  and  some  idea  may  be  form- 
ed of  the  present  difficulty  from  the 
past  history,  which,  in  the  following 
description,  is  literally  accurate: 

From  the  moment  that  the  Spa- 
niards achieved  the  conquest  of 
Mexico,  "  the  conquerors  employed 
all  the  means  in  their  power  to  efface 
every  vestige  and  recollection  of  what 
had  been  from  the  minds  of  the  sub- 
jugated people,  whom  they  treated 
with  every  species  of  ignominy  and 
cruelty.  Not  a  single  building  or 
wall  of  this  superb  city  remained ; 
all  was  indiscriminately  levelled  to 
the  ground,  and  every  trace  of  its 
former  splendour  was  destroyed  by 
the  unsparing  hand  of  the  victor. 
Such  of  the  native  colossal  sculpture 
as  could  not  be  burnt  or  broken,  was 
buried  under  the  foundations  of  the 
city ;  and  their  valuable  books,  hiero- 
glyphics, paintings,  and  historical 
manuscripts,  which  could  be  disco- 
vered either  by  art  or  force,  were 
indiscriminately  committed  to  the 
flames.  In  such  quantities  were  these 
consumed,  that,  in  the  great  square 
of  Tezcuco,  the  seat  of  learning  of 
the  Aztecks,  they  formed,  when  col- 
lected together,  an  immense  pyramid, 
and  were  reduced  to  ashes  in  one 
general  blaze  among  the  unavailing 
regrets  of  the  intelligent  of  that  cit}', 
whose  inhabitants  (how  ill  were  they 


ANCIKXT    AND    MODFIIN    MEXTCO. 


293 


repaid!)  had  been  the  first  friends  of 
the  Spaniards.     So   great   was  the 
pious  zeal  and  exterminating  fervour 
of  the  first  Bishop  of  Mexico,  that 
the   most    elaborate    and    beautiful 
works  in  gold  and  silver  were  con- 
signed to  the  melting-pot;  and  even 
thevaluablegems  and  precious  stones 
which  had   the  least   sculpture   on 
their  surface  were  reduced  to  dust, 
although  lame  sums  were  offered  for 
their  ransom.     It  ought,  however,  to 
be  stated,  that  in  the  century  which 
succeeded  that  of  the  conquest,  se- 
veral of  the  clergy  sent  from  Spain, 
regretting  the  destruction  of  the  his- 
toric writings,  collected  and  preserv- 
ed with  much  care  the  few  that  re- 
mained, and  even  studied  the  lan- 
guage, for  the  sake  of  expounding 
them;  and  about  eighty  years  since, 
the   Chevalier   Boturini,   a   learned 
Italian,  visited  Mexico  for  the  pur- 
pose of  obtaining  materials  for  a  ge- 
neral history  of  the  country,  and  en- 
thusiastically devoted  his  time  and 
fortune  to  the  accomplishment  of  this 
object.     Having  made  himself  mas- 
ter of  the  language,  he  procured,  at 
a  considerable  expense  of  time  and 
research,    the   largest  collection   of 
manuscripts   and  Azteck    paintings 
that  had  been  made  since  the  con- 
quest; and   prepared   to  return   to 
Europe  with  these  treasures,  which, 
in  his  letter,   he  says,  exceeded  in 
his  estimation  all  the  mines  of  gold 
and  silver  in  the  country,  when  the 
whole  were  seized  and  taken  away 
by  the  rapacious  hands  of  the  jea- 
lous government,  and   himself  sent 
to  Spain,  where  in  a  short  time  he 
died  broken-hearted,  and  the  world 
lost  the  valuable  information  he  had 
acquired  at  so  much  trouble  and  risk. 
Of  the  five  hundred  maps,  pictures, 
manuscripts,  and  other  valuable  re- 1 


mains,  scarcely  any  are  left  but  the 
;  i"e\v  now  so  fortunately  brought  to 
'  England,  with  the  permission  of  the 
present  government." 

It  is  gratifying  (and  Mr.  Bullock 
!  does  ample  justice  to  the  fact)  in 
contemplating  this  new  government, 
'  to  find  that  the  attainment  of  liberty, 
after  an  arduous  struggle  against  old 
Spain,  has  been  attended  with  a  dis- 
position on  the  part  of  the  present 
American  authorities,  to  give  every 
facility  to  the  promulgation  of  science 
and  a  knowledge  of  the  countrv, 
which  must  lead  to  the  most  benefi- 
cial results. 

Mr.  Bullock,  availing  himself  of  the 
facilities  afforded  by  the  late  politi- 
cal revolutions  of  Spanish  Amei-ica, 
has,  in  addition  to  his  collection  of 
works  in  natural  history,  been  ena- 
bled  to   collect  many  curiosities  of 
great  interest,  hitherto  sealed  from 
European  research.     These  consist 
chieiiy  of  original  specimens  of  an- 
cient  sculpture   and    paintings;    of 
casts  of  the  enormous  and  monstrous 
idols  of  the  supreme  temple;  of  the 
grand  altar,   or  sacrificial  stone,  on 
which,  according  to  the  history  of 
the   barbarous    superstition   of   the 
times,  thousands  of  victims  were  an- 
nually immolated  ;  of  a  cast  of  the 
famous  kalendar  stone  (recently  dug 
up  and  placed  by  the  side  of  the  ca- 
thedral); of  a  model  of  the  immense 
pyramid  of  the  Sun ;  of  the  original 
map  of  ancient  Mexico  made  by  or- 
der of  Montezuma  for  Cortes;  of  a 
number  of  remarkable  manuscripts 
and  picture-writings,  and  antiquities 
of  various  kinds  in  the  arts  and  manu- 
factures of  this  aboriginal  people. 

As  a  companion  to  the  Exhibition 
of  what  Mr.  Bullock  calls  "  ancient 
Mexican  memorabilia"  he  prepared 
on  the  spot  a  representation  of  Mex- 


294 


BULLOCKS  COLLECTIONS  ILLUSTRATIVE  OF 


ico  in  its  present  state.     This  is  a 
panoramic  view  of  the  city  and  beau- 
tiful valley  of  that  name,  taken,  dur- 
ing the  last  year,  by  Mr.  Bullock's 
son,  an  ingenious  youth,  inheriting 
the  enterprising  spirit  of  his  father. 
In  the  fore-ground  is  an  Indian  hut, 
completely  furnished,  and  inhabited 
by  the  only  Mexican  Indian  who  has 
visited  Europe  since  the  natives  sent 
by  Cortes  to  the  King  of  Spain.  The 
hut  is  surrounded  by  a  garden,  mo- 
delled from  the  most  extraordinary 
trees,  shrubs,  flowers,  fruits,  and  ve- 
getables produced  in  the   country, 
besides  many  of  the   living  plants, 
and  conveying  a  correct  idea  of  all 
the  luxuriancy  of  a  tropical  climate. 
In  this  room  are  also  displayed  the 
most  interesting  objects  belonging  to 
the  natural  history  of  Mexico ;  con- 
sisting of  quadrupeds,  birds,  fishes, 
reptiles,  &c.  finished  with  the  closest 
resemblance  to  nature.     To   these 
are  added  a  collection  of  minerals ; 
a  series  of  the  models  of  the  various 
classes  of  the  people  of  New  Spain, 
and  specimens  of  their  habitations, 
costumes,  manufactures,  and  useful 
arts. 

The  Egyptian  Hall  has  been  fit- 
ted up  to  convey  some  idea  of  the 
temple  of  Mexico,  and  in  it  is  dis- 
posed whatever  relates  to  the  ancient 
superstition  of  the  country.  The 
first  object  that  strikes  the  eye  upon 
entering  the  upper  room,  is  the  cast 
of  "  the  great  serpent."  It  is  conjec- 
tured to  have  belonged  to  an  idol,  at 
least  seventy  feet  long,  probably  in 
the  great  temple,  and  broken  and 
buried  at  the  conquest.  It  is  coiled 
up  in  an  irritated  and  erect  position, 
and  is  an  adequate  representative  of 
those  horrid  reptiles,  which  were,  ac- 
cording to  the  account  of  Bernal  Dias 
del  Castillo,  retained  in  the  menage- 


rie of  Montezuma's  palace,  "  to  keep 
company  with  their  infernal  gods ; 
and  when  these  animals  yelled  and 
hissed,  the  palace  seemed  like  h — 1 
itself." 

At  the  east  end  stands  the  cast  of 
the  great  idol,  the  Goddess  of  War, 
before  which  human  victims  were  sa- 
crificed.    This  idol,  with  its  pedes- 
tal, is  twelve  feet  high  and  four  feet 
wide,  sculptured  out  of  a  solid  piece 
of  bluish  grey  basalt,  full  of  feldspar. 
The  form  is  partly  human,  and  the 
rest  composed  of  rattlesnakes   and 
the  tiger.     The  head  is  that  of  two 
rattlesnakes  united,  the  fangs  horri- 
bly ensanguined  from  the  office  as- 
signed to  them ;  the  body  is  deform- 
ed, and  the  place  of  arms  supplied 
by  the  heads  of  rattlesnakes,  placed 
on  square   plinths,   and   united    by 
fringed  ornaments.   Around  the  waist 
is  a  girdle,  originally  said  to  have 
been  covered  with  gold ;  and  beneath 
it,  and  partly  covering  the  deformed 
feet,  is  a  drapery  entirely  composed 
of  wreathed  rattlesnakes;  and  on  each 
side  is  a  winged  termination  of  the 
feathers  of  the  vulture,  with  various 
other  emblems  of  the  sanguinary  rites 
daily  performed   in  honour  of  the 
idol.     Before  the   statue  is   placed 
the  cast  of  the  great  sacrificial  stone 
or  altar  of  porphyry,  ornamented  on 
the  surface  with  the  representation 
of  the  Sun;  and  on  the  sides,  with 
other  numerous  groups  of  figures, 
exhibiting  the  Mexican  warriors  drag- 
ging their  prisoners  to  sacrifice,  with 
various    descriptive     hieroglyphical 
characters.     There  are  also  in  front 
of  the  same  statue  two  of  the  original 
incense-burners,  sculptured  in  stone, 
on  pedestals:  one  represents  a  re- 
cumbent human  figure,  supporting 
the  apparatus  for  fire ;  the  other  is 
an  owl,  of  good  workmanship. 


ANCIENT    AND    MODERN    MEXICO. 


W5 


The  great  Calendar  stone,  the 
cast  of  which  meets  the  eye  opposite 
to  the  door,  is  well  described  as  being 
a  fine  specimen  of  Mexican  work- 
manship and  knowledge,  and  hardly 
yields  in  interest,  whether  we  con- 
template it  as  a  record  of  ancient 
art,  or  of  mathematical  science,  to 
the  sundial  of  Phaedrus  (the  Paea- 
nian),  removed  from  Athens,  and  so 
elaborately  described  by  the  Cheva- 
lier Delambre,  of  the  Royal  Institute 
of  France,  in  Visconti's  learned  trea- 
tise upon  the  Elgin  marbles.  The 
Mexican  Jcalendar  is  described  as 
having  been  found  in  the  Plaza  Ma- 
jor,  under  the  pavement  on  the  site  of 
the  Teocalli,  or  temple.  It  is  formed 
out  of  a  heavy  basaltic  rock,  is  thirty- 
six  feet  in  circumference,  and  weighs 
more  than  five  tons.  The  Indians 
call  it,  expressively  enough,  Monte- 
zuma s  watch.  In  the  centre  of  this 
immense  tablet  is  represented  the  fi- 
gure of  the  Sun,  the  rays  in  the  di- 
rection of  the  cardinal  points ;  around 
the  head  the  Seasons  are  represented 
in  hieroglyphics ;  and  in  the  next 
circle,  the  name  of  the  eighteen 
Mexican  months  of  twenty  days,  mak- 
ing a  remarkable  coincidence  with 
our  calculation  of  time.  There  are 
also  in  this  division  of  the  Exhibition 
a  number  of  small  idols,  vases,  and 
other  implements  in  use  among  the 
aboriginal  inhabitants,  some  of  them 
in  very  good  preservation,  and  all 
sufficiently  defined  to  convey  an  idea 
of  the  progress  made  by  the  inven- 
tors in  the  arts  necessary  for  the  em- 
bellishment and  utility  of  life ;  an  al- 
most miraculous  preservation,  when 
we  consider  how  the  work  of  destruc- 
tion kept  pace  with  the  progress  of 
the  conquest  in  Mexico. 

The  operation  of  religion  upon  the 
arts  has  long  been  felt  in  society,  and 


the  idols  of  all  ages  may  be  said  to 
exemplify  the  sculptural  taste  of  the 
people  and  their  proficiency  in  the 
arts.  It  is  elegantly  observed  by  a 
living  critic,  that  "  Greek  art  had 
her  infancy,  but  the  Graces  rocked 
the  cradle,  and  Love  taught  her  to 
speak."  The  same  author  observes, 
that  "  the  standard  the  Greeks  erect- 
ed, the  canon  they  framed,  fell  not 
from  heaven;  but  as  they  fancied 
themselves  of  divine  origin,  and  re- 
ligion was  the  first  mover  of  their 
art,  it  followed  that  they  should  en- 
deavour to  invest  their  authors  with 
the  most  perfect  form ;  and  as  man 
possesses  that  exclusively,  they  were 
led  to  a  complete  and  intellectual 
study  of  his  elements  and  constitu- 
tion: this,  with  their  climate,  which 
allowed  that  form  to  grow,  and  to 
shew  itself  to  the  greatest  advantage, 
with  their  civil  and  political  institu- 
tions, which  established  and  encou- 
raged exercises  and  manners  best 
calculated  to  develope  its  powers,  are 
the  reasons  (among  others  which  the 
author  enumerates)  why  the  Greeks 
carried  the  art  to  a  height,  which  no 
subsequent  time  or  race  has  been 
able  to  rival,  or  even  to  approach." 

Unfortunately  for  the  Mexicans, 
their  hideous  and  horrid  superstition 
created  objects,  not  "  to  be  adored 
for  doing  good,"  but  "  only  feared 
for  proving  mischievous."  In  the 
language  of  the  poet, 

"   So  frightful   are  the  forms    the  monster 

takes, 
So  fierce  the  hissings  of  her  speckled  snakes," 

that  the  presence  of  such  figures, 
when  influencing  the  passions  and 
affections,  was  calculated  to  debase 
and  deform,  rather  than  to  cultivate 
and  embellish  any  correct  principles 
of  taste:  so  that  the  spirit  of  their 
mythology  was  not  much  calculated 


296 


HILLOCKS    COLLECTION'S    ILLUSTRATIVE    OF 


to  awaken  either  a  nice  perception 
or  feeling  for  the  refined  and  refin- 
ing qualities  of  art.  An  able  philo- 
sopher has  said,  "  that  at  the  same 
time  that  men  communicate  their 
ideas,  they  endeavour  to  communi- 
cate their  passions ;"  and  those  of  su- 
perstition are  "  dark  as  Erebus."  We 
still,  however,  find  in  this  collection 
some  small  pieces  of  sculpture  rather 
in  a  style  of  elaborate  workmanship. 
In  those  mechanical  arts  adapted 
for  the  purposes  and  mere  ornaments 
of  common  life,  and  in  the  solid  and 
substantial  parts  of  architecture,  con- 
trary to  the  opinion  entertained  by 
the  historian  Robertson,  we  find  the 
Mexicans  to  have  attained  a  high 
degree  of  perfection.  Mr.  Bullock 
discovered  the  foundations  of  exten- 
sive edifices,  constructed  according 
to  regular  rule,  and  evidently  in  a 
style  of  execution  adapted  for  ele- 
gance and  convenience:  the  model 
of  one  in  this  Exhibition  demonstrates 
that  fact.  The  description  given  by 
Cortes  of  Montezuma's  court  and  ca- 
pital, is  that  of  a  people,  however 
degraded  by  superstition,  still  far  ad- 
vanced in  the  arts  of  civilization, 
ruled  by  a  regular  and  equitable 
government,  supported  by  no  small 
degree  of  pomp :  they  had  their  gar- 
dens of  great  extent,  their  baths  of 
cut  stone,  their  pavilions  and  thea- 
tres ;  their  articles  of  dress  and  orna- 
ment composed  of  jewels  and  the  pre- 
cious metals ;  their  manufactures  of 
feathers,  mantles,  skins  dressed  and 
undressed,  &c.  &c;  and  when  we 
bear  in  mind,  that  some  of  their 
squares  were  compared  by  the  inva- 
ders to  those  of  Cordova,  a  city  at 
that  time  not  entirely  divested  of  the 
magnificent  ruins  of  those  temples 
and  palaces  with  which  the  Moors 
had  overshadowed  the  Guadalquiver, 


we  must  believe  that  the  arclutecture 
and  arrangement  of  the  great  Mexi- 
can capital  presented  nothing  of  what 
old  Evelyn  would  call  "  the  trifling 
of  Goths  and  barbarians."  The 
best  accounts  of  ancient  monuments, 
when  conveyed  by  written  descrip- 
tion, are  often  imperfect  and  uncer- 
tain ;  but  when,  as  in  this  Exhibition, 
they  are  illustrated  by  authentic  frag- 
ments, or  verisimilitudes  of  the  ori- 
ginal, the  demonstration  becomes 
complete  and  conclusive. 

The  maps  and  manuscripts,  on 
paper  of  maguey,  or  prepared  deer- 
skins, in  the  Egyptian  Hall,  are  cu- 
rious objects  of  antiquarian  exami- 
nation; though  in  some  parts  mutilat- 
ed and  decayed,  yet  still  an  abun- 
!  dance  of  the  original  material  remains 
to  preserve  and  explain  the  mean- 
ing. Mr.  Bullock's  account  of  this 
part  of  the  collection  deserves  to  be 
told  in  his  own  words : 

"  Previous  to  the  discovery  of 
America,  and  the  arrival  of  Cortes 
in  Mexico,  the  inhabitants  possessed 
the  art  of  hieroglyphic  painting  or 
writing;  and  on  the  landing  of  the 
Spaniards,  artists  were  dispatched 
from  Mexico  to  the  coast  to  deli- 
neate them,  their  ships,  horses,  and 
whatever  appeared  curious.  These 
were  rudely  executed  on  large  sheets 
of  paper,  and  forwarded  to  Mexico, 
for  the  information  of  the  sovereign*; 
and  in  the  same  manner,  the  whole 
learning  of  the  people  was  at  that  time 
preserved.  After  the  conquest,  every 
document   of  this   description   that 

*  Lord  Kaimes,  in  his  article  upon  arts, 
corroborates  what  is  mentioned  in  the 
catalogue  :  for  he  says,  "  Figures,  com- 
posed of  painted  feathers,  were  used  in 
Mexico  to  express  ideas;  and  by  such 
figures  Montezuma  received  intelligence 
of  the  Spanish  invasion." 


ANCfBtfT    AND    MOD  MX    IUFXICO. 


297 


could  be  procured  was  destroyed, 
and  very  few  have  readied  our  time. 
The  Baron  Humboldt  brought  some 
fragments,  which  he  has  published; 
but  so  rare  are  these  Azteck  MSS. 
that  none  of  the  museums  or  libra- 
ries of  Paris  or  London  possess  one. 
Mr.  Bullock  was,  however,  so  fortu- 
nate as  to  discover  several,  and  by  the 
permission  of  the  Mexican  govern- 
ment allowed  to  bring  them  to  this 
country,  on  the  express  condition  of 
their  being  returned  at  the  close  of 
the  Exhibition." 

In  the  map  of  ancient  Mexico,  the 
numerous  streets,  canals,  and  tem- 
ples are  accurately  laid  down  and 
named.  It  is  the  same  which  is  thus 
described  in  the  catalogue  of  the 
unfortunate  Boturini:  "  An  original 
map,  on  India  paper,  as  large  as  a 
sheet.  It  shews  the  situation  of  the 
said  imperial  city,  which  (as  I  sup- 
pose) was  beautified  or  improved  in 
the  reign  of  Tzcohuatl,  with  the  royal 
canals,  and  the  particulars  of  each 
district  and  house.  It  appeared  to 
me  that  Mexico  had,  in  the  time  of 
its  barbarism,  a  plan  made  in  the 
same  manner  as  Venice  had.  This 
map  is  torn  in  the  middle,  and  repre- 
sents the  barbarous  or  gentile  kings, 
as  well  as  the  Christian  casiques,  who 
governed  the  said  city." 

There  are  many  other  smaller  plans, 
maps,  and  pictures  in  this  Exhibition. 
Some  of  these  hieroglyphics  appear 
to  be  drawn  in  the  very  infancy  of 
art;  they  are  mere  skiagrams,  what 
Mr.  Fuseli  would  call  "  simple  out- 
lines of  a  shade,"  without  any  pre- 
tensions to  any  other  addition  of 
character  or  feature,  than  what  the 
profile  of  the  object  thus  delineated 
could  afford.  Others  are  somewhat 
better  finished.  Among  the  paint- 
Vol.  III.  No.  XVII. 


ings  which  have  found  their  way  into 
Europe  from  Mexico,  we  look  in 
vain  for  any  examples  of  the  descrip- 
tion given  by  one  of  the  conquerors 
of  Montezuma  of  the  merits  of  three 
Indian  artists  of  his  time  (Marcos  de 
Aquino,  Juan  de  la  Cruz,  and  Cres- 
pillo),  "  who,  if  they  had  lived  with 
Apelles  in  ancient  times,  or  were 
compared  with  Michael  Angelo  or 
Berruguete  in  modern  times,  would 
not  be  held  inferior  to  them."  They 
are,  however,  curious,  and  in  some 
of  the  parts  not  deficient  in  vigorous 
conception. 

A  close  examination  of  the  prin- 
cipal antiquities  in  this  Exhibition  is 
calculated  to  strengthen  the  tradi- 
tional hypothesis,  that  the  Mexicans 
and  Tartars  had  one  common  origin. 
We  forget  where  we  have  read  the 
history  of  the  tradition  which  re- 
cords, that  for  ages  the  Mexicans 
carefully  preserved  colossal  figures 
of  a  Tartar  man  and  woman  in  their 
appropriate  costume,  from  whom 
they  said  their  race  had  sprung,  and 
who  had  passed  from  them  "  over 
the  waters,"  leaving  their  spirit  to 
hover  over  Mexico.  This  is  a  cu- 
rious theme  of  speculation,  and  is 
thus  ingeniously  alluded  to  in  Mr. 
Bullock's  catalogue : 

"  In  directing  attention  to  any  of 
these  objects,  further  than  the  enu- 
meration and  description  would  sug- 
gest, it  may  be  allowed  to  point  out  the 
close  and  striking  resemblance  which 
exists  between  the  antiquities  of 
Mexico  and  Egypt.  The  mighty 
pyramid,  the  hieroglyphic  writing, 
the  sculptured  stone,  are  almost  alike; 
and  their  kindred  origin  can  hardly 
be  doubted.  Here  examination  and 
comparison  will  probably  illustrate 
the  most  ancient  records  of  the  world. 
R  ii 


298 


BULLOCKS    COLLECTIONS    ILLUSTKATIVK   OF    MEXICO. 


Again,  the  worship  of  the  Mexicans 
appears  to  have  been  more  monstrous 
and  bloody  than  thatof  the  Egyptians, 
or  rather,  parallel  to  that  of  the  Bud- 
hist  and  the  Hindoo.  The  temple 
and  cavern  and  holy  mountain  differ 
little  from  the  dome  of  Jaggernhaut, 
and  the  cave  of  Elephanta  or  Ellora, 
and  the  high-place  of  Oriental  sacred- 
ness;  while  the  enormous  serpent-god 
devouring  human  victims,  and  other 
uncouth  shapes  to  which  adorations 
were  paid,  carry  the  resemblance  even 
to  minute  details,  and  strengthen  the 
hypothesis  of  a  similar  origin."  This 
pregnant  theme  we  must,  however, 
leave  to  more  professed  antiquarians 
and  philosophers,  and  pass  to  the 
more  lively  and  glittering  Exhibition 
of  modern  Mexico,  which  forms  the 
ground-floor  gallery  of  the  Egyptian 
Hall. 

Here,  after  surveying  the  gloomy 
and  terrific  emblems  of  a  sad  and 
devouring  superstition,  which  de- 
grades the  race  of  man,  we  are  intro- 
duced to  the  cheering  and  gladden- 
ing scene  which  animates  us,  when 

"  We  look  from  nature  up  to  nature's  God." 

We  have  here  placed  before  us  the 
beautiful  and  enchanting  prospect  of 
Mexico  as  it  is;  its  mountains,  its 
palaces,  its  valley,  lakes,  and  rich 
natural  scenery,  refreshed  and  sha- 
dowed into  speckling  tints  by  the 
variety  of  tropical  plants  with  which 
the  climate  abounds.  The  aloe, 
the  cactus,  the  palm,  "  the  strange 
shapes  of  the  vegetation,  the  uncouth 
stems  bursting  from  the  earth  like 
columns  of  architecture,  the  mixture 
of  the  grotesque  form  and  the  rich 
flower,  the  rugged  and  barren  soil 
contrasted  with  its  gigantic  produce, 
and  the  few  animals  introduced  to 
give  character  to  the  whole,  are  rea- 
lity."    In  front   is   the  lightly  con- 


structed habitation  of  a  Mexican  In- 
dian, who  was  prevailed  upon  by 
Mr.  Bullock  to  accompany  him  to 
this  country.  The  catalogue  says, 
that  "  the  slight  cane  erection  and 
thatch  of  palm-leaves  (of  which  this 
hut  is  constructed)  are  all  that  the 
|  delicious  clime  requires  for  the  abode 
and  protection  of  man.  Simple  and 
contented,  his  wants  are  evidently 
few.  A  net,  or  two  or  three  mats, 
as  many  neatly  plaited  wicker  or 
straw  baskets,  and  half  a  dozen  ves- 
sels of  earthen  ware,  complete  his 
scanty  furniture;  and  his  cage-like 
abode  is  encumbered  with  nothing 
else,  except  perhaps  a  large  gourd 
or  two,  and  his  curious  cloak  of 
leaves,  as  ample  a  covering  from  the 
wet  as  any  water-proof  which  Bri- 
tish ingenuity  could  export  to  Mex- 
ico. 

Notwithstanding  the  truth  of  muc3i 
that  is  here  said  of  "  this  delicious 
clime," 

"  Where  lawns  extend  that  scorn  Arcadiam 

pride, 
And  brighter  streams  than  fam'd  Hydaspis 

glide," 
we  must  not  forget  the  dreadful  con- 
vulsions of  nature  which  have  at  such 
frequent  intervals  in  history  ragedi 
and  depopulated  its  cities,  and  doubt- 
less furnished  another  cause,  if  that 
were  wanting  after  the  Vandalism  of 
the  Spaniards,  for  the  difficulties  of 
discovering  many  of  the  great  land- 
marks of  art,  such  as  they  were, 
which  once  existed  in  those  regions, 
and  so  many  of  which  have  been 
now  recovered  (at  least  for  Europe) 
through  the  enterprize  of  Mr.  Bul- 
lock. 

We  have  not  room  to  enumerate 
the  beautiful  objects  which  are  dis- 
played in  the  branch  of  the  Exhibi- 
tion appropriated  to  the  productions, 
natural  and  artificial,  of  modern  Mex- 


COOKE  S   EXHIBITION   OF    DRAWINGS. 


299 


ico.  They  consist  of  a  representa- 
tion in  miniature  of  every  thing  which 
is  to  be  seen  in  the  streets  of  that  me- 
tropolis; whilst  the  eye,  wandering 
around  the  room,  is  delighted  with 
the  richness  and  variety  of  the  na- 
tural productions,  the  brilliancy  of 
plumage  of  the  birds  (the  collection 
of  humming  birds  is  exquisite),  and 
the  beauty  and  resplendent  hues  of 
the  fishes  and  marine  productions. 


There  are  also  two  large  cases  of  mi- 
nerals. 

An  Exhibition  composed  as  this 
is,  cannot  fail  to  be  highly  useful  to 
the  public,  and  we  should  hope  pro- 
fitable to  the  proprietor,  to  whose 
enterprizing  spirit  in  the  promotion 
of  every  thing  connected  with  the 
study  of  natural  history  and  antiqui- 
ties we  are  indebted  for  its  formation.. 


COOKE'S  EXHIBITION  OF  DRAWINGS. 


Mr.  Cooke  of  Soho-square  has 
just  opened  his  gallery  of  drawings 
for  the  season,  and  a  splendid  re- 
presentation it  conveys  of  the  high 
and  varied  qualifications  of  the  Bri- 
tish school.  The  choice  of  subjects 
is  admirable,  and  the  collection  is 
decidedly  superior  to  any  former  Ex- 
hibition of  works  in  this  department 
of  art.  We  cannot  too  highly  praise 
the  noble  and  distinguished  proprie- 
tors of  many  of  these  works,  for  the 
readiness  with  which  they  are  repre- 
sented as  lending  their  aid  to  the 
formation  of  this  valuable  Exhibition. 
We  have  here  before  us  a  fine  illus- 
tration of  the  remark  of  a  very  com- 
petent judge,  that  "under  disadvan- 
tages of  national  neglect  and  public 
apathy,  which  were  never  before  sur- 
mounted in  any  country,  the  English 
school  has  grown  and  ripened  within 
the  reign  of  his  Majesty  to  a  degree 
of  strength  and  maturity  which  may 
fairly  challenge  comparison  with  the 
past  state  of  art  in  this  country,  and 
the  present  state  of  art  in  every  other 
country  of  Europe." 

We  find  in  this  gallery  Mr.  Mul- 
ready's  admirable  pieture,  called  (fi- 
guratively enough)  the  Wolf  and  the 
Lamb,  from  the  King's  collection. 
His  Majesty,  who  has  ever  shewn 


himself  a  munificent  patron  of  the 
fine  arts,  has  been  graciously  pleased 
to  permit  an  engraving  (which  is  now 
executing  in  the  line  manner  by  Mr. 
J.  H.  Robinson)  to  be  made  from  this 
excellent  picture,  in  aid  of  the  Art- 
ists' Fund.  The  beneficent  intention 
of  his  Majesty  will,  we  have  no  doubt, 
be  carried  into  complete  effect,  not 
only  in  the  execution  of  the  engrav- 
ing, but  in  the  eventual  advantage 
to  the  fund  for  which  it  has  been  so 
graciously  presented. 

In  the  catalogue  of  artists  (living 
and  deceased),  whose  drawings  en- 
rich Mr.  Cooke's  Exhibition,  we  find 
the  names  of  the  following:  Sir  Tho- 
mas Lawrence,  P.  R.  A.  principal 
painter  in  ordinary  to  his  Majesty, 
&e.  &c;  J.  M.  W.  Turner,  R.  A.; 
John  Jackson,  R.  A.;  Thomas  Stot- 
hard,  R.A.;  David  Wilkie,  R.A.; 
Richard  Wcstall,  R.A.;  William 
Owen,  R.  A. ;  Abraham  Cooper, 
R.  A.;  William  Collins,  R.  A.;  Wil- 
liam Daniel!,  R.  A. ;  G.  Jones,  R.  A.; 
T.  Gainsborough,  R.  A.;  R.  Wilson, 
R.  A.;  William  Hamilton,  R.  A.; 
Paul  Sandby,  R.  A.;  G.  B.  Cipria- 
ni, II.  A;  F.  Bartolozzi,  R.  A.;  C. 
R.  Leslie,  A.  It.  A.;  H.  Edridge, 
A.R.A.;  and  those  of  Girtin,  Dewint, 
Havell,  Dighton,  S.  W.  Reynolds, 
R  k  2 


300 


COOKE S   EXHIBITION    OF    DRAWINGS. 


Cristall,  Brockedon,  Wilkin,  Uwins, 
Hills,  Robertson,  Green,  Penry  Wil- 
liams, Clennell,  Cozens,  Miss  Byrne, 
Mrs.  Green,  George  Ward,  More- 
land,  Martin  Ward,  Mrs.  Pope,  Mrs. 
Dighton,  Cheesman,  Kirk,  &e.  A 
noble  school  of  study  is  presented 
by  the  works  of  many  of  these  emi- 
nent men;  these  may  be  truly  called 
the  accumulated  stores  of  invention, 
which  enable  the  young  student  to 
acquire  sufficient  materials  for  his 
own  mind  to  work  with,  after  con- 
templating the  different  excellencies 
which  are  dispersed  through  the  pro- 
ductions of  his  distinguished  prede- 
cessors. 

At  the  head  of  the  contributors 
in  the  department  of  portraiture  of 
course  stands  the  President  of  the 
Royal  Academy,  who  has  sent  two 
beautiful  portraits:  they  are, 
Portrait  of  a  young  Lady  of  Rank 
— Studies  of  Children. — Sir  Tho- 
mas Lawrence,  P.  R.  A. 
The  first  is  an  exquisite  portrait 
for  delicacy  and  softness  of  expres- 
sion ;  the  air  of  the  head,  "  that  in- 
cidental air  of  fashion,"  which  was 
said  to  be  one  of  Sir  Joshua  Rey- 
nolds's chief  merits,  is  here  beauti- 
fully depicted.  The  Studies  of  Chil- 
dren is  a  drawing  also  remarkable 
for  all  the  soft  and  playful  traits  of 
natural  expression. 

In  landscape  Mr.  Turner  stands 
also  pre-eminent.  He  is  a  large  con- 
tributor to  this  gallery,  having  fur- 
nished no  less  than  seventeen  draw- 


ings. 


Twilight,  Smugglers  off  Folk  stone 
fishing  up  smuggled  Gin — J.  M. 
W.  Turner,  R.  A. 
is  a  fine  marine  production.  There 
is  a  richness,  a  force  of  expression, 
and  a  bold  tone  of  nature  in  every 


part  of  this  drawing,  which  make  it 
very  valuable.  The  Rialto,  the 
View  of  Rome,  and  the  smaller  draw- 
ings of  Italian  scenery,  are  also  very 
beautiful.  The  coast  views  are  al- 
ready well  known,  from  their  multi- 
plication by  engravings,  and  deserv- 
edly sustain  the  reputation  of  an 
eminent  professor  of  art. 
The  Vintage. — T.  Stothard,  R.  A. 

Mr.  Stothard  is  also  a  numerous 
contributor  to  the  formation  of  this 
collection.  The  Vintage  is  a  rich 
and  beautiful  drawing,  full  of  exqui- 
site poetical  attraction.  The  sub- 
jects from  the  Scottish  novels  are 
full  of  humorous  traits  of  individual 
character,  and  touched  with  great 
animation  and  variety.  The  fertility 
of  this  artist's  invention  is  equalled 
by  the  precision  of  his  execution  in 
detail. 
Fitzjames  and  Ellen  landing  on  the 

Isle  (from  the  Lady  of  the  Lake.) 

— R.  Westall,  R.  A. 

There  is  feeling  and  expression 
in  this  drawing,  and  a  good  deal  of 
taste  in  the  execution.  A  few  bright- 
er tints  of  colour  might  have  been 
introduced  with  advantage.  His 
Margaret  of  Anjou  is  a  beautiful 
composition. 

Landscape,  after  Wilson. — 
W.  Havell. 

This  copy  is  clever  in  the  land- 
scape part,  but  deteriorated  in  the 
figures,  which  are  rather  clumsy. 
The  mountain  scenery  of  the  Kes- 
wick Lake,  by  the  same  artist,  is 
very  well  finished. 
Dolbaddern  Castle,  North    Wales 

— Copley  Fielding, 
represents  bold  scenery,  with  cha- 
racteristic truth. 
Head  of  a  Boy  in  a  Turkish  Dress, 

copied  from  the  Picture  painted 


COOKE  S   EXHIBITION    OF    DRAWINGS. 


.301 


by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  soon  af- 
ter his  return  from  Italy.  —  II. 
Edridge,  R.  A. 

This  is  a  well-finished  copy  of  the 
first  work  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds 
which  announced  his  departure  from 
the  stifFand  monotonous  style  of  paint- 
ing which  he  found  in  England.  The 
original  is  a  fine  and  rich  paint- 
ing, in  the  style  of  Rembrandt.  An 
anecdote  worth  mentioning  is  related 
of  this  very  picture.  When  Hudson, 
who  had  been  Reynolds's  first  mas- 
ter, saw  it,  and  could  discover  no 
traces  of  his  own  dry  and  beaten 
manner  left  in  the  style  or  handling 
of  his  former  pupil,  he  exclaimed, 

"  By ,  Reynolds,  you  don't  paint 

so  well  as  when  you  left  England." 

This  artist's  Sterne's  Maria  is  also  a 

well    executed   copy.      His   Rouen 

Scenery,  though  with  a  good  deal 

of  executive  merit,  is  too  bright. 

Chief  of  a  German  Banditti  dodged 

to  his  Retreat  by  his  Pursuers. — 

D.  Dighton,  Military  Painter  to 

his  Majesty. 

This  drawing  is  not  deficient  in  for- 
cible and  vivid  expression.  East- 
lake  has,  however,  made  us  fastidious 
in  the  portraiture  of  such  subjects. 
View  of  a  Mud  Fort  at  Lasgird, 
near  Simnoon,  in  Khorassan. — J. 
B.  Eraser,  Esq. 

There  is  a  good  deal  of  merit  in 
this  drawing,  and  the  novelty  of  the 
scenery  adds  to  the  attraction. 
Peasant  -  Girl  returning  from  the 
Wood. — J.  Cristall. 
The  figure  is  plain,  simple,  and 
unaffected,  and  the  general  charac- 
ter of  the  drawing  creditable  to  the 
artist,    j 

The  Scullions  at  the  Duke's  Castle 
threatening  Sancho  with  the  Ce- 
remony of  Shaving — The  Scho- 
lars first  Acquaintance  with  the 


Devil    (Diable     boiteux).  —  F. 

Uwins. 

Mr.  Uwins  has  several  clever  draw- 
ings in  this  Exhibition.  Those  we 
have  named  are  good  specimens  of 
his  conception  of  comic  character. 
The  Country  Girl  at  Ludlams  Cave 
is  also  an  excellent  drawing. 
Chateau  de  Sarra,  Valley  of  Aosle. 
— Major  Cockburn. 

It  is  always  gratifying  to  see  the 
sword  sheathed  for  the  pencil,  and 
the  soft  and  soothing  study  of  the 
fine  arts  supersede  the  terror  and 
disheartening  of  arms.  This  gallant 
officer  possesses  a  good  deal  of  taste 
in  his  compositions,  and  great  expert- 
ness  in  the  mechanical  facilities  of 
the  pencil.  He  has  several  pictu- 
resque pieces  in  this  collection,  which 
are  drawn  in  a  very  pleasing  and 
creditable  style. 
A  Dog  and  Rabbit. — Martin  Ward. 

A  very  clever  drawing;  the  heads 
particularly  well  executed. 
St.   Germans  Abbey:  a  Sketch. — 
S.  W.  Reynolds. 

The  architectural  parts  are  well 
defined,  and  the  porch  in  particular 
well  drawn. 

View  from    Windcliff,   Monmouth- 
shire.— Penry  Williams. 

This  is  a  beautiful  landscape;  the 
perspective  in  the  back-ground,  the 
aerial  buoyancy  of  the  clouds,  the 
general  effect,  finely  managed,  and 
attesting  the  hand  of  a  master. 
Mare  and  Foal. — A.  Cooper. 

A  small  drawing,  possessing  a  good 

deal  of  the  merit  of  this  artist  in  the 

department  of  animal-painting.  The 

Dead  Birds  are  capital. 

Study  from  Nature  at  Embly. — 

W.  Owen,  R.  A. 

A  good  landscape,  in  a  light  and 
pleasing  style  of  execution. 
Maria  Graxie,  the  Wife  of  a  Bri- 


302 


COOKKS   EXHIBITION    OF    DRAWINGS. 


gand  Chief  of  Sonnini  in  Italy. — 
W.  Brockedon. 
A  Corn-Field — Stacking  Barley. — 
P.  Dewint. 
These  are  two  very  pretty  draw- 
ings,   and   may   be   almost   said   to 
breathe  the  air  of  nature. 
The  ominous  Incident  at  the  Mer- 
maidens  Fountain. — C.  R.  Les- 
lie, A.R.A. 

This  artist  has  several  designs  from 
the  Scottish  novels  in  this  Exhibi- 
tion; they  are  very  well  drawn,  and 
full  of  characteristic  and  animated 
■expression. 

Portrait  of  a  Gentleman  in  a  Dutch 
Dress.— D.  Wilkie,  R.A. 
A  spirited  and  well-drawn  portrait. 

DaMias. — Mrs.  Pope. 
A  drawing  displaying  considerable 
taste. 

Portrait  of  Charles  I.  from  Van- 
dyke's celebrated  Picture  from 
which  the  Bust  was  executed. — 
Wilkin. 

This  is  taken  from  the  picture  of 
the  three  views  of  King  Charles's 
face,  and  is  a  faithful  copy.  There 
are  good  engravings  from  it  in  the 
Exhibition-rooms. 

Dogs. — G.  Morland. 
A  fine  drawing  by  poor  Morland 
of  his  family  of  dogs;  the  different 
attitudes  and  varieties  of  expression 
are  very  well  depicted. 

Ploughing. — R.  Hills. 
This  is  a  very  good  drawing;  the 
horses  possess  the  truth  of  nature. 

There  are  also  in  this  collection, 
and  we  have  to  express  our  regret 
for  being  unable  to  notice  them  in 
the  detail  which  some  of  their  me- 
rits would  admit  and  justify,  many  ex- 
cellent drawings  by  Clennell,  Green, 
Mrs.  Dighton,  J.  Jackson,  R.  A. 
Collins,  R.  A.  Miss  Byrne,  Mrs. 
Green,  Miss  Reynolds,  Alexander, 


Smith,  Robertson,  and  several  others, 
whose  works  deserve  commendation. 

The  middle  room  contains  two 
Moonlights  by  the  late  amiable  and 
eminent  artist  Gainsborough,  and  a 
Landscape  with  Cows.  These  ex- 
traordinary works  are  exhibited  by 
artificial  light,  and  are  an  extraordi- 
nary imitation  of  nature  aided  by 
optical  delusion.  The  paintings  are 
not  more  than  ten  or  twelve  inches 
square,  and  yet  by  the  arrangement 
of  the  optical  medium  through  which 
they  are  viewed,  they  appear  as  large 
as  the  natural  objects  they  are  intend- 
ed to  represent.  They  were  painted 
by  the  artist  for  his  own  gratification 
and  the  amusement  of  his  friends, 
and  were  bequeathed  to  his  daugh- 
ter, from  whom  the  present  proprie- 
tor, Dr.  Monro,  purchased  them. 
The  following  is  the  description  from 
the  catalogue,  which  we  insert,  as 
these  pictures  are  likely  to  furnish 
peculiar  attraction  in  this  Exhibition, 
and  deserve  the  commendation  be- 
stowed upon  them: 

1.  The  Cottage;  representing  a 
most  powerful  effect  of  fire-light  in 
the  interior.  The.  artist  has  given 
considerable  interest  to  this  subject 
by  introducing  the  cottager  opening 
the  door:  the  contrast  between  the 
light  of  the  cottage  and  that  of  the 
moon  excites  the  most  pleasing  asso- 
ciations in  the  mind,  and  never  fails 
to  produce  an  instantaneous  effect  of 
pleasure  and  approbation. 

2d.  Landscape  and  Cows :  a  Morn- 
ing Scene.  The  artist  has  evinced 
in  this  subject  a  fine  feeling  for  the 
beauties  of  simple  nature:  the  colour, 
depth,  and  freedom  of  penciling 
have  never  been  surpassed  in  any  of 
the  works  of  this  eminent  landscape- 
painter. 

3.  A  Moonlight  Scene.  The  moon 


COOK!'.  S    EXHIBITION    OF   DRAWINGS, 


503 


has  just  risen  above  the  hills,  and  is 
brilliantly  reflected  in  the  rippling 
stream.  A  few  sheep  scattered  in 
the  fore-ground  add  great  beauty  to 
the  stillness  of  the  scene.  This  ex- 
quisite work  is  so  finely  conceived  as 
to  render  it  doubtful  which  of  the 
two  Moonlights  deserves  the  prefer- 
ence in  public  estimation. 

We  cannot  contemplate  the  meed 
of  living  merit  which  our  present 
artists  have  so  justly  acquired,  and 
turn  to  the  excellence  of  departed 
worth,  without  exclaiming,  in  the 
language  of  the  poet, 

"  Yet  while  exulting  o'er  each  bold  essay 
Of  British  genius  brightening'  into  flay, 
Iu  ton (1  remembrance  flows  the  grateful  tear, 
To   think    what  stars  have  fallen  from    our 
sphere." 

We  have  here  before  us,  among 
the  drawings  of  our  own  masters, 
the  long-neglected  but  since  admit- 
ted tests  of  their  merits,  who  early 
struggled  to  establish  an  English 
school,  who,  through  all  the  vicissi- 
tudes of  neglect  and  contumely,  amid 
dignity  and  despair,  appealed  to 
those  who  ought  to  have  been  the 
patrons  of  art,  in  the  patriotic  lan- 
guage of  honest  feeling,  to 

*'  Prize  not  the  skill  of  foreign  realms  alone, 
Nor  think  it  taste  to  stigmatize  yc-ur  own ; 
With  generous  bias  lean  to  British  art, 
Artd  rather  wrong  your  judgment  than  your 
heart." 

How  long  that  appeal  was  made  in 
vain,  we  have  recorded  in  the  same 
poet's  expressive  lines : 

"  Lo!  pensive,  leaning  o'er   the   illumined 

page, 
Where  History  meditates  the  madu'ning  age, 
And  mourns  her  Mortimer;   while,  kind  too 

late, 
Relenting  Fortune  weeps  o'er  Wilson's  fate, 
Remorseful  owns  her  blindness,  and  to  Fame 
Consigns  with  sorrow  his  illustrious  name." 


We  nave  in  this  Exhibition  seve- 
ral of  Wilson's  drawings.  This  art- 
ist, in  the  re-action  of  neglect,  was 
said  to  unite  "  the  composition  of 
Claude  with  the  execution  of  Pous- 
sin."  As  neglect  was  carried  in  the 
first  instance  to  extremes  with  this 
high-minded  and  ill-recpaited  artist, 
so  in  the  end  was  praise  too  indiscri- 
minately applied.  He  was,  however, 
a  great  ornament  to  his  profession, 
the  first  artist  in  England  who,  as  a 
landscape-painter,  rivalled,  and  in  ma- 
ny parts  surpassed,  the  great  conti- 
nental artists  who  had  superseded! 
him,  but  who  died  in  the  unprofit- 
able retirement  of  the  librarianship 
of  the  Royal  Academy. 

Besides  Wilson's,  we  have  here 
drawings  of  the  late  W.  Hamilton, 
R.  A.;  T.  Girtin,  who  never  was,  but 
who  nevertheless  deserved  to  have 
been,  a  royal  academician;  H.  Tre- 
sham,  K.A.,  G.  B.  Cipriani,  R,  A., 
and  several  other  original  members 
of  the  old  school  of  English  artists. 
There  are  several  spirited  drawings 
of  the  late  H.  Munro,  whose  prema- 
ture loss  to  the  arts  has  been  so  de- 
servedly deplored. 

Added  to  these  specimens  of  the 
school  of  British  art,  there  is  a  ve- 
ry full  collection  of  drawings  by  the 
old  foreign  masters.  In  the  list  are 
the  names  of  Michael  Angelo,  Ra- 
phael, Titian,  Rembrandt,  Vandyke, 
Rubens,  Claude,  Correggio,  Parme- 
giano,  Cuyp,  and  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  the  most  eminent  Italian,  Fle- 
mish, and  Dutch  painters. 

The  whole  collection  is  rich  and 
attractive,  and  reflects  the  highest 
credit  upon  the  artist  under  whose 
direction  this  Exhibition  has  been 
arranged. 


304 


SOCIETY  OF  BRITISH  ARTISTS. 


A  ni;av  Society  under  this  name 
has  been  formed  for  the  annual  ex- 
hibition and  sale  of  the  works  of  liv- 
ing artists  of  the  united  kingdom. 
The  catalogue  gives  the  following 
explanation  of  the  motives  which  led 
to  its  formation: 

The  great  increase  in  the  number 
of  artists  since  the  foundation  of  the 
Royal  Academy  by  our  late  revered 
Monarch,  having  rendered  the  rooms 
of  that  valuable  national  school  ina- 
dequate as  a  place  of  exhibition  for 
the  numerous  works  of  art  annually 
sent  for  that  purpose;  and  the  Bri- 
tish Institution  (the  only  public  place 
of  sale)  closing  its  exhibitions  of 
modern  art  early  in  April,  in  order 
to  diffuse  a  more  general  taste  for 
the  fine  arts  by  an  annual  display  of 
the  best  works  of  the  old  masters,  a 
large  body  of  artists  have  been  in- 
duced, under  these  circumstances,  to 
form  themselves  into  a  society  for  the 
erection  of  an  Extensive  Gallery 
for  the  Annual  Exhibition  and  Sale 
of  the  Works  of  Living  Artists  of 
the  United  Kingdom^  in  the  various 
branches  of  painting  (in  oil  and  wa- 
ter colours),  sculpture,  architecture, 
and  engraving,  at  the  period  when 
the  tasteful  and  opulent  are  usually 
resident  in  the  metropolis;  viz.  dur- 
ing the  months  of  April,  May,  June, 
and  July. 

The  regulations  are  upon  the  most 
liberal  principles.  All  artists  of  me- 
rit in  the  empire  have  an  opportuni- 
ty of  displaying  their  works  so  as  to 
be  fairly  seen  and  appreciated  by  the 
public,  and  they  are  also  eligible  as 
members  of  the  society. 

The  gallery  of  this  society  is  en- 
tered by  a  handsome  Doric  facade  in 
Suffolk-street,  Pall -Mall  East,  and 


consists  of  a  suite  of  six  rooms,  well 
proportioned,  and  adapted  to  the  va- 
rious departments  of  art.  The  north- 
east room  is  appropriated  to  sculp- 
ture ;  the  south-west  to  architecture, 
drawings,  miniature,  and  enamels ; 
and  the  south-east  to  engravings. 
As  this  Exhibition  was  only  formed 
at  the  close  of  the  month,  when  our 
Number  was  prepared  for  press,  we 
can  only  on  the  present  occasion  give 
a  cursory  sketch  of  the  various  works 
with  which  it  abounds,  and  which 
are  highly  creditable  to  the  labours 
of  the  artists  who  have  contributed 
to  its  formation.  The  old  hospitable 
English  feeling  marked  the  opening 
of  the  gallery  with  an  elegant  dinner. 
Mr.  Heaphy,  the  president  of  the  so- 
ciety, was  in  the  chair.  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Duke  of  Sussex  ho- 
noured the  company  with  his  pre- 
sence; and  Mr.  Hart  Davis,  M.  P., 
Mr.  Lambton,  M.  P.,  the  Hon.  Doug- 
las Kinnaird,  Lieutenant-GeneralSir 
Ronald  Fergusson,  Mr.  Thomas 
Campbell,  and  many  other  gentlemen 
who  take  an  active  interest  in  the 
promotion  of  the  fine  arts,  Mrere 
anions:  the  ouests  assembled  at  this 
auspicious  festival.  His  royal  high- 
ness, in  returning  thanks  to  the  com- 
pany for  drinking  his  health,  observ- 
ed that  he  felt  a  very  warm  interest 
in  the  success  of  the  society.  He 
thought  that  the  Royal  Academy,  so 
far  from  feeling  any  jealousy  with  re- 
spect to  the  present  society,  ought  to 
look  upon  it  with  satisfaction  and 
pride,  because  it  had  in  some  manner 
emanated  from  itself.  He  had  no 
doubt,  that  if  the  objects  of  the  socie- 
ty were  fairly  represented  in  that 
quarter  whence  honour  and  distinc- 
tion were  derived,  it  would  receive 


SOCIETY    OF    BRITISH    ARTISTS. 


,305 


all  the  encouragement  to  which  it 
was  so  justly  entitled.  Long,  he 
hoped,  would  the  institution  conti- 
nue to  flourish ;  and  he  felt  proud  in 
being  the  first  to  propose,  "  Prospe- 
rity to  the  Society  of  British  Artists!" 

The  private  view  of  the  Exhibi- 
tion, notwithstanding  a  very  unfa- 
vourable state  of  weather,  was  very 
fashionably  attended,  and  the  pro- 
spects of  the  society  opened  in  the 
most  cheering  manner,  many  pictures 
having  been  sold  at  that  first  visit. 

Of  the  industry  of  our  artists  some 
estimate  may  be  formed  when  we 
state,  that  the  great  room  contains 
224  works,  the  north-west  room  98, 
the  north-east  (sculpture)  39,  the 
south-west  (drawings,  &c.)  219,  the 
south-east  (engravings),  173;  making 
a  total  number  of  753  works  in  this 
Exhibition. 

The  collection  is  so  miscellaneous, 
that  the  most  severe  peculiarity  of 
taste  must  here  find  an  abundant 
gratification.  The  portraits  are  nu- 
merous, and  in  general  good :  they 
are  principally  by  Mr.  Northcote, 
R.  A.,  Mr.  Lonsdale,  Mr.  T.  C. 
Thompson,  Mr.  T.  Heaphy,  and 
other  artists  well  known  in  that  pro- 
lific department  of  the  fine  arts. 

The  Exhibition  is  crowded  with 
historical,  poetical,  and  landscape 
subjects.  Immediately  upon  enter- 
ing the  principal  room,  the  eye  is  ar- 
rested by 

The  Seventh  Plague  in  Egypt. — J. 
Martin. 

This  subject  is  taken  from  the  9th 
chapter  of  Exodus,  22d,  23d,  24th, 
and  26th  verses,  which  describes, 
that  on  the  preordained  signal  of 
Moses,  the  Lord  poured  down  hail 
on  all  the  land  of  Egypt,  "  upon  man 
and  upon  beast,  and  upon  every  herb 

Vol.  III.  No.  XVI T. 


of  the  field,  and  thunder  and  hail, 
and  the  fire  ran  along  upon  the 
ground,  excepting  only  in  the  land 
of  Goshen,  where  the  children  of 
Israel  were,  was  there  no  hail."  The 
compositions  of  this  artist  are  mostly 
conceived  in  a  style  of  grandeur 
which  is  calculated  to  excite  ad- 
miration ;  but  his  execution,  and  the 
principal  obj  ects  which  he  introduces, 
are  nearly  the  same  throughout  all 
his  historical  pictures,  and  lose  by 
repetition,  in  one  form  or  another, 
much  of  their  original  force.  His  air 
is  sulphureous,  and  his  shadows  me- 
tallic; the  perspective  of  his  archi- 
tecture is  always  fine,  and  the  mate- 
rial, in  accordance  with  his  general 
tone  of  colouring,  as  well  as  with  his- 
toric truth,  is  of  porphyry.  But  we 
confess,  that  notwithstanding  the  tri- 
bute we  have  uniformly  paid,  and  are 
still  disposed  to  pay  to  the  genius  of 
this  young  artist,  we  cannot  recom- 
mend a  perseverance  in  his  example : 
his  imagination  is  evidently  of  the 
most  vivid  kind,  but  it  runs  the  risk 
of  being  spoiled  by  the  indulgence 
of  a  style  of  his  own  creation,  which 
resorts  too  little  to  nature  for  assist- 
ance in  details.  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds, 
when  speaking  in  one  of  his  lectures 
upon  genius,  has  forcibly  and  truly 
urged,  that  though  there  are  no 
rules  for  genius,  yet  that  it  always 
in  its  practical  development  depends 
for  success  upon  the  proportion  of 
our  attention  which  we  devote  to  the 
observation  of  the  works  of  nature, 
to  our  skill  in  selecting,  to  our  care  in 
digesting,  methodizing,  and  compar- 
ing them:  he  adds,  "  this  great  ideal 
perfection  and  beauty  are  not  to  be 
sought  in  the  heavens,  but  upon  the 
earth.  They  are  about  us,  and  up- 
on every  side  of  us."    What,  we  ask, 

s  4 


306 


SOCIETY    OF    BIUTISH    ARTISTS. 


have  we  about  us,  and  upon  every 
side  of  us,  like  the  clouds  and  skies, 
and  mountains  and  verdure,  in  some 
of  Mr.  Martin's  pictures  ?    Some  of 
this  artist's  mezzotinto  designs  are 
vigorous  and  beautiful. 
Silenus  intoxicated  and  moral,  re- 
proving Bacchus  and  Ariadne  on 
their  lazy  and  irregular  Lives. — 
B.R.IIaydon. 

This  poetical  subject  is  composed 
with  great  spirit:  the  figures  are  full 
of  character,  and  some  of  them  fine- 
ly graceful  and  buoyant;  the  colour- 
ing is  well  executed. 
Ullswater,  Cumberland,  looking  to- 
wards Patterdale.  —  T.  C.  Hof- 
land. 

"  Hail  to  thy  beams,  O  Sun  !  for  this  display. 

************* 

Delicious  Grasmere's  calm  retreat, 
And  stately  Windermere, 'I  greet, 
And  Keswick's  sweet  fantastic  vale  ; 
But  let  her  Naiads  yield  to  thee, 
And  lowly  bend  the  subject  knee, 
Imperial  lake  of  Patrick's  dale." — 

CUMBERLAND. 

Mr.  Ilofland's  landscapes  in  this 
Exhibition  are  numerous,  and  in  his 
best  style.  The  beautiful  scenery  of 
Ullswater,  not  the  grandest,  but  af- 
fording the  most  calm  and  agreeable 
coup  -  doeil  of  our  northern  lake 
views,  is  here  finely  touched,  and  in 
a  clear  and  bright  tone. 
The  Vale  of  Lonsdale. — W.  Linton. 

The  rich  and  finely  contrasted  sce- 
nery of  this  vale,  parts  of  which 
have  been  so  often  sketched  by  the 
landscape-painter,  is  here  represent- 
ed by  Mr.  Linton  with  considerable 
skill  and  taste.  The  fore-ground  is 
beautifully  finished,  the  verdure  has 
the  freshness  of  nature;  the  broken 
and  decayed  trees  are  very  well 
painted. 

Narcissus — J.  Glover, 
is  another  landscape   executed   on 


a  large  scale,  like  the  two  preceding : 
there  is  a  poetical  repose  and  sere- 
nity in  this  composition  which  harmo- 
nize finely  with  the  subject.  His 
other  works  in  this  gallery  are  also 
full  of  merit. 

"  Leap-year  Ladies,  or  the  Bird  of 
Paradise." — The  Game  of  Put. 
— T.  Heaphy. 

Mr.  Heaphy,  the  president  of  this 
society,  has  contributed  several  pic- 
tures :  those  descriptive  of  scenes  in 
familiar  life  are  composed  with  great 
vivacity  and  humour.  The  card- 
playing  scene  is  very  rich,  and  full  of 
variety  and  bustle:  the  colouring  is 
lively  and  agreeable. 

The  Widow— H.  Richter. 
This  indeed  is  not  a  Hindoo  wi- 
dow, although  she  is  evidently  pre- 
paring, with  the  most  composed  and 
happy  resignation,  to  burn  her  sa- 
bles. The  archness  of  expression  in 
the  figures,  principal  and  auxiliary, 
is  peculiarly  appropriate  for  the  ex- 
pression of  one  who  was  doomed 
"  to  mimic  sorrow  when  the  heart's 
not  sad."  The  gay  colouring  corre- 
sponds well  with  the  change  of  cha- 
racter. There  is  a  good  deal  of  me- 
rit in  this  picture. 

We  regret  that  our  limits,  on  the 
eve  of  going  to  press,  confine  us  to  a 
cursory  sketch  of  some  of  the  prin- 
cipal pictures,  and  in  the  bustle  of  a 
first  and  hasty  glance,  we  are  aware 
we  must  have  overlooked  a  number 
of  works  which  deserve  attention. 
Besides  the  pictures  we  have  alluded 
to,  Mr.  P.  E.  Stroehling  has  some 
well-finished  scriptural  subjects ;  Mr. 
Nasmyth  has  some  landscapes  in  his 
calm  and  soft  tone  of  colouring;  Mr. 
Stanfield's  Antwerp,  Mr.  and  the 
Misses  Ross's  compositions  are  full  of 
merit  and  sweet  tints  of  colouring. 
Miss  Gouldsmith's  landscapes  are  al- 


GllLCIAN    GALLKUY. 


.107 


ways  pleasing,  from  the  tone  of  na- 
ture  which   pervades    them.    Lady 
Bell  has    some  very   tasteful   spe-  | 
cimens  of  her   skill;   Mr.  Stevens's 
and   Mr.    Taylor's   Birds  are   well  j 
drawn;  Mr.  G.  Vincent's  landscapes  ; 
are  excellent;  Mr.  Christmas's  Una 
is  very  poetical;  Mr.  Burnet's  Cattle  \ 
and  Figures  is  a  clear  and  well-fi-  ! 
nished  painting;  Mr.  Rippengille's 
Cross-examining  the  Witness  is  an 
excellent  peep  in  panoramic  minia- 1 
ture  into  the  bustle  and  diversified  I 
character  of  a  county-court  during 
the  sittings  for  business;  Mr. Stark's 
landscapes  are  invariably  beautiful; 
Mr.  Ingalton  has  some  good  views  j 
near  Windsor;  Mr.  Carse's  Valentine  \ 
is  comic:  but  we  must  break  off  re-  j 
luctantly  from  this  department  of  the 
Exhibition. 

In  sculpture,  the  principal  contri-  \ 
butors  for  busts  are  Mr.  Rossi,  Mr.  : 
Garrard,  Mr.  Scoular  (who  has  also 
an  historical  group  very  well  execut-  { 
ed),  Mr.  Henning  (whohas  also  some 
good   designs),    Mr.  Gahagan,    and 
two  or  three  other  artists.     Mr.  C. 
Rossi,  R.  A.  has  a  good  model  for  a 
statue  of    the   late    Mr.   Benjamin 
West,  to  be  placed,  according  to  the 
catalogue,   in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral. 
It  is  a  full-length,  in  a  modern  dress,  l 
the  features  bearing  an  exact  resem-  ; 
blance  to  those  of  the  venerable  ori-  ' 


ginal;  and  the  attitude  also  possess- 
ing the  same  true  character. 

We  have  not  space  to  notice  in  our 
present  Number  the  drawings,  en- 
gravings, miniatures,  and  enamels ; 
but  we  can  venture,  from  our  hasty 
glance,  to  recommend  them  to  pub- 
lic attention.  Many  of  them  are  exe- 
cuted by  young  artists,  who  are  like- 
ly, from  these  specimens,  to  become 
more  generally  known,  and  if  patron- 
age attend  merit,  more  fully  appre- 
ciated by  the  opportunity  thus  af- 
forded them  by  this  society  of  attract- 
ing the  notice  of  the  lovers  of  the 
fine  arts.  It  is  gratifying  to  see  the 
arts  thus  becoming  daily  more  wide- 
ly diffused ;  for  we  are  not  of  the 
number  who  are  afraid,  that  the 
general  desire  for  public  exhibitions 
will  multiply  painters,  rather  than  ad- 
vance the  real  station  of  the  gra- 
phic art.  We  apprehend  that  the 
public  are  not  so  impassioned  for  the 
arts  as  to  purchase  pictures  merely 
because  they  are  painted :  the  ars  de- 
li neandi  will  still  remain  in  the  hands 
of  those  who  have  the  principal  me- 
rit ;  and  those  who  are,  according  to 
Shakspeare's  designation  of  medio- 
crity, "  of  no  mark  or  likelihood,"  must 
still  be  content  to  retain  their  own 
pictures  for  their  pains;  a  sufficient 
discouragement  for  the  growth  of  im- 
becility. 


GRECIAN  GALLERY. 


An  Exhibition-room  under  this 
name  has  just  been  opened  in  the 
Haymarket,  for  the  purpose  of  ex- 
hibiting the  Chevalier  van  Brce's 
large  picture  of  the  Sacrifice  of  the 
Virgins.  The  chevalier  is  histori- 
cal portrait-painter  to  the  King  of 
Holland.  This  picture  measures  27 
feet  by  20,  and  is  said  to  have  been 


painted  expressly  for  the  late  Em- 
press Josephine,  for  the  grand  galle- 
ry of  the  palace  of  Fontainbleau.  It 
represents  the  celebrated  classical 
story  of  the  Athenian  victims  destin- 
ed to  be  devoured  by  the  monster 
Minotaur,  and  Theseus  offeringhim- 
self  as  their  deliverer;  and  is  a  very 
fine  composition  of  an  eminent  foreign 
S  s  U 


301} 


LONDON    FASHIONS. 


artist.  The  figure  of  King  iEgeus, 
who  is  in  the  act  of  announcing  to 
the  wretched  victims  their  impending 
fate,  to  appease  the  wrath  of  the 
King  of  Crete,  is  solemn  and  digni- 
fied, and  the  beauty  and  grief  of  the 
surrounding  objects  are  finely  ex- 
pressed. At  one  extremity  of  the 
picture  the  figure  of  Theseus,  firm, 
bold,  and  determined,  is  admirably 
portrayed.   The  arrangement  of  the 


grouping  is  very  skilfully  managed, 
the  form  and  expression  of  the  figures 
well  contrasted,  and  the  Grecian 
outlines  are  finely  marked.  It  is  a 
fine  historical  production,  upon  the 
details  of  which  we  should  dwell 
with  pleasure,  did  the  time  of  the 
Exhibition  at  the  close  of  the  month 
enable  us  to  do  so,  without  interfer- 
ing with  our  previous  arrangements. 


FASHIONS. 


LONDON 

MORNING  DRESS. 

Dress  of  jaconot  muslin:  the  cor- 
sage made  high  and  very  full;  the 
fulness  longitudinally  and  regularly 
arranged  by  five  bands,  each  formed 
of  four  or  five  small  cords  or  bob- 
bins, and  edged  on  each  side  with 
narrow  work :  two  of  the  bands  ter- 
minate at  the  arm;  the  next  widen 
from  the  centre  of  the  waist,  and  ex- 
tend over  the  shoulder,  where  they 
turn  and  meet  about  half  way  down 
the  back.  The  sleeve  is  of  an  easy 
fulness:  the  epaulette  slashed,  and 
interlaced  with  amber-colour  ribbon; 
between  is  a  row  of  quadrangular 
bouffants.  The  cuff  is  neatly  trim- 
med with  a  bobbined  band  and  work- 
ed ruffle,  and  an  ornament  to  corre- 
spond with  the  trimming  of  the  skirt, 
which  has  a  deep  wreath  of  a  fanci- 
ful and  novel  form,  apparently  con- 
fined to  the  dress  by  entwining  an 
amber -colour  ribbon,  which  forms 
the  lower  part  into  triangles :  the  up- 
per becomes  more  pointed,  and  ex- 
tends transversely  about  a  quarter  of 
a  yard:  the  whole  is  corded,  and 
trimmed  with  narrow  work.  Worked 
muslin  ruff  to  correspond,  drawn  with 
gauze  ribbon.     Cap  of  sprigged  net; 


FASHIONS. 

the  border  of  Buckinghamshire  lace, 
set  on  plain  in  front,  and  a  little  full 
round  the  slashes  of  the  cap,  which 
are  two  on  each  side,  where  bows  of 
amber  and  lilac  gauze  ribbon  are  in- 
troduced. The  crown  is  circular, 
and  ornamented  with  a  narrow  rou- 
leau of  amber  satin  and  lace.  Am- 
ber-colour corded  silk  shoes. 


DINNER    DRESS. 

Dress  of  pale  blue  twilled  sars- 
net:  the  corsage  cut  bias,  and  made 
to  fit  the  shape :  the  front  simply 
ornamented  with  four  satin  bands, 
forming  a  stomacher,  and  a  satin 
band  and  tucker  of  fine  blond  round 
the  bust.  The  sleeve  is  short  and 
full,  the  fulness  tastefully  arranged 
in  festoons  by  four  satin  buttons,  equi- 
distant from  each  other:  a  little  above 
the  satin  band  that  goes  round  the 
arm,  on  the  shoulder,  is  a  full-blown 
satin  rose,  with  palmated  satin  leaves 
pending  half  way  down  the  sleeve  : 
broad  satin  band  round  the  waist, 
with  a  rose  and  palmated  leaves  pen- 
dant behind.  The  skirt  has  an  ele- 
gant satin  border  of  roses  surmount- 
ed with  leaves,  arranged  in  the  form 
of  the  lotus,  and  united  by  festoons ; 


Olh 


.     - 


* 


i 


• 


FASHIONABLE    FURNITURE. 


.309 


beneath  is  a  broad  satin  rouleau. 
White  crtpe  lisse  dress  hat ;  the 
brim  very  full  and  rather  broad,  a 
little  turned  upwards  all  round,  and 
ornamented  with  a  garland  of  da- 
mask roses  and  two  long  white  os- 


trich feathers,  placed  on  the  right 
side.  Richly  embroidered  scolloped 
scarf  of  Urling's  lace.  Necklace  and 
ear-rings  of  turquoise.  Long  white 
gloves ;  white  satin  shoes. 


FASHIONABLE  FURNITURE. 

ASTRONOMICAL   CLOCK. 


The  clock  represented  in  our  en- 
graving, of  a  new  and  elegant  shape, 
13  inches  in  diameter  and  25  in 
height,  stands  covered  with  a  glass 
bell  upon  a  handsome  pedestal  about 
3  feet  high,  the  whole  forming  a 
very  useful  and  tasteful  ornament  for 
a  drawing-room  or  library. 

The  merit  of  the  invention  consists 
in  its  combining  and  exhibiting  at 
one  view  the  state  of  the  world,  as 
acted  upon  in  the  progress  of  time 
by  the  diurnal  and  annual  revolution 
of  the  heavenly  bodies  immediately 
connected  with  our  globe,  according 
to  the  Copernican  system ;  shewing, 
at  the  same  time,  the  hours  and  the 
corresponding  position  of  those  bo- 
dies in  their  respective  orbits.  This 
result  is  obtained  as  follows : 

To  the  clock  is  annexed  a  com- 
plicated, and  at  the  same  time  a  sim- 
ply and  beautifully  executed  kind  of 
orrery,  which  is  put  in  motion  by  the 
clock,  and  as  they  perform  together 
their  several  motions,  they  shew — 
1.  The  division  of  the  hour;  2.  The 
hour  of  the  day ;  3.  The  day  of  the 
week;  4.  The  day  of  the  month; 
5.  The  month  of  the  year ;  6.  The  de- 
gree and  sign  of  the  zodiac;  7.  The 
diurnal  rotation  of  the  earth  upon  its 
axis,  producing  the  alternations  of 
day  and  night  for  the  different  coun- 
tries of  the  globe ;  8.  The  gradual 
progress  of  the  earth  in  its  annual 
revolution  round  the  sun,  combined 


with  its  elliptical  movement,  which 
causes  it  to  approach  to,  and  recede 
from,  the  sun  according  to  the  sea- 
sons ;  9.  The  diurnal  and  annual  ro- 
tation and  elliptical  motion  of  the 
moon  round  the  earth  as  its  satellite, 
with  its  phases,  indicating  at  the  same 
time  its  age  ;  and,  10.  By  means  of  a 
revolving  dial  placed  above  the  globe, 
the  true  time,  and  also  (at  will)  the 
hour  of  the  day  or  night,  in  any  given 
part  of  the  world. 

To  add  to  the  utility  of  this  inven- 
tion, it  is  so  contrived  that,  by  slight- 
ly altering  the  position  of  a  single 
wheel,  the  orrery  is  rendered  inde- 
pendent of  the  clock,  and  may  then 
be  put  in  motion  with  any  degree  of 
celerity  by  a  handle,  for  the  purpose 
of  demonstration,  as  long  and  as  of- 
ten as  it  is  found  necessary  or  thought 
proper ;  after  which  it  is  sufficient  to 
give  to  the  handle  a  retrograde  mo- 
tion, until  the  hand  of  the  zodiac- 
dial  is  brought  back  to  the  proper 
day  of  the  month,  and  to  replace  the 
connecting  wheel,  in  order  to  re-es- 
tablish the  action  of  the  clock  upon 
the  orrery  as  before. 

Taken  thus  singly,  the  orrery  will 
be  found  to  give  a  most  satisfactory 
practical  illustration  of  the  elements 
of  cosmography  and  geography,  by 
rendering  perceptible  those  motions 
which,  in  their  joint  operation  with 
the  clock,  are  too  slow  to  be  sensible 
to  the  eye. 


310 


INTELLIGENCE,   LITERARY,  SCIENTIFIC,   &C. 


The  progression  of  the  common 
and  leap  year  points  out  the  period 
at  which  the  orrery  must  be  wound 
up,  which  occurs  only  once  in  four 
years. 

The  ingenuity  and  utility  of  this 


contrivance  reflect  great  credit  on 
the  skill  of  the  inventor,  Mr.  Rain- 
go,  watchmaker,  of  Paris,  who  has 
obtained  a  patent  from  the  French 
government  for  the  manufacture  of 
it. 


INTELLIGENCE,  LITERARY,  SCIENTIFIC,  &c. 


A  translation  of  Schiller's  ballad  en- 
titled Fridolin,  or  the  Road  to  the  Iron- 
Foundry,  by  Mr.  J.  P.  Collier,  author  of 
"  The  Poetical  Decameron,"  is  just  ready 
for  publication.  It  is  handsomely  printed 
in  4to.  and  illustrated  by  eight  engrav- 
ings in  outline,  beautifully  executed  by 
Henry  Moses,  from  the  masterly  designs 
of  Retsch,  whose  illustrations  of  Gdthe's 
"  Faustus"  have  rendered  his  name  de- 
servedly popular  in  this  country.  The 
original  German  is  printed  with  the  trans- 
lation, on  opposite  pages,  and  to  the  piece 
are  subjoined  some  explanatory  remarks 
on  the  designs  by  the  translator. 

The  Rev.  James  Beresford  has  in  the 
press,  The  Cross  and  the  Crescent,  an  he- 
roic metrical  romance,  founded  on  Ma- 
dame Cottin's  "  Matilde." 

Mr.  Wiffin  has  completed  his  transla- 
tion of  Tasso,  and  it  is  in  a  state  of  great 
forwardness  at  the  press. 

A  volume  is  about  to  be  published,  for 
the  benefit  of  the  Artists'  Benevolent 
Fund,  with  the  title  of  Testimonies  to  the 
Genius  and  Memory  of  Richard  Wilson, 


R.  A.  with  some  account  of  his  life,  and 
remarks  on  the  style  of  his  landscapes ; 
arranged  by  T.  Wright,  Esq.  It  will  be 
illustrated  with  plates. 

Mr.  Bovvdler  is  preparing  for  publica- 
tion, Gibbon's  History  of  the  Fall  and  De- 
cline of  the  Roman  Empire,  adapted  for 
families  and  young  persons,  by  the  omis- 
sion of  objectionable  passages. 

Mrs.  Frances  Parke  will  shortly  pub- 
lish a  volume,  entitled  Domestic  Duties, 
containing  instructions  to  young  married 
ladies  on  the  management  of  their  house- 
holds, and  the  regulation  of  their  con- 
duct in  the  various  relations  and  duties  of 
married  life. 

Mr.  A.  Skottowe  is  engaged  on  a  Life 
of  Shakspeare,  with  essays  on  the  origi- 
nality of  the  dramatic  plots  and  charac- 
ters, and  on  the  ancient  theatres  and  the- 
atrical usages,  in  an  8vo.  volume. 

The  Exhibition  of  Painters  in  Water- 
Colours  ,  which  is  at  this  time  open  to  the 
public,  shall  receive  due  notice  in  our 
next  Number. 


$oetrp* 


TO  THE  RIVER  LEA. 


Still  dost  thou  flow,  thou  sullen  stream, 
Thy  sedgy-skirted  banks  along  j 

Still  dost  thou  drink  the  morning  beam, 
And  hear  the  skylark's  matin  song, 
As  when  the  Dane  with  hostile  throng, 

And  streaming  flag  and  banner  came. 
Long  swept  to  earth,  he  lies  among 

The  dead  -}  but  thou  art  still  the  same. 


Though  Memory  brings  her  glass  between 
The  silent  dead,  the  present  line, 

And  faithful  to  the  ruin'd  scene, 
Records  it  on  her  tearful  shrine  : 
Yet  must  she  soon  her  power  resign, 

And  fling  her  fading  wreaths  to  thee, 
Ere  thou  forbear  one  drop  of  thine, 

Thou  emblem  of  eternity. 

Witless  Wildfire, 
iioddesdon,  1823. 


Printed  ty  L.  Harrison,  373,  Strand. 


THE 


Beposttorp 


OP 


ARTS,   LITERATURE,    FASHIONS, 

Manufactures,  fyc. 


THE     THIRD     SERIES. 


Vol.  III. 


June  1,  1824. 


IN°- XVIII 


EMBELLISHMENTS. 

frontispiece        ........ 

View  of  Stoke-Pogis,  the  Seat  of  John  Penn,  Esq. 
Mausoleum  at  Stoke-Pogis  in  Honour  of  Gray  the  Poet 
Ladies'  Promenade  Dress  ...... 

Ball  Dress     ........ 


Drawing -Room  Table,  Chairs,  and  Footstools 
Muslin  Pattern. 

CONTENTS. 

TAG  e 

MISCELLANIES. 

Views  of  Countiiy  Seats. — Stoke-Pogis, 

the  Seat  of  John  Penn,  Esq.       .     .     •  311 
Martha  the  Gipsy :   From  "  Sayings  and 

Doinys,"  attributed  to  Mr.  Theodore 

Hook,  (concluded) 311 

Curious  Picture  of  a  Princess  drawn  by 

Herself 320 

Count  Vivalda 321 

Ghost  Stories.     No.  VII. — The   Appa- 
rition of  Woodstock 323 

Gaelic  Relics.     No.  XII.— Legend    of 

the  Spar  Cave 326 

Courtship  of  Mademoiselle  de  Montpen- 

sier    •     • 330 

The  31  agio  Goblet 331 

The  Skilful  Politician 334 

Curious  Coincidences  in  Dates      .     •     •  330 
Christmas  Festivities   in   the   South   of 

France 336 

Barry  the  Philanthropist 337 

Maxims 

The  Confessions  of  a  Rambler.  No.  IX.  . 
Anecdotes,  fee.    Historical,    Literary, 

;ind  Personal  —The  Duke  d'Angou- 

l.-me  and  Raron  the  Actor— Language 

of  Paradise — Molierc's  Grave— Acute- 

ness  of  the  Appenzellers  —  The  Profes- 
sor and  the  Turnpike-Gate— Cardinal 

<'ampeius — Convincing  Argument 

MUSICAL  REVIEW. 

el  a:  lmark's  "  And  ye  shall  walk  in  silk 

.ntire" •     •     • 

•   iu<  uier's    Arrangement    of    Bishop's 

••  Tell  me,  my  heart" 

"  Hark,  Apollo  strikes  the 


P.\GR 
to  face  the  Title 
.  311 
.  314 
.  364 
.  ib. 
.  367 


338 
339 


J45 


345 


»yre' 


ib. 


PAGE 

Cutler's  "  C'est  l'amour" 345 

"  Love  and  Friendship"      .     .  346 

"  In  Rallyerag  Town"  .     .     .     ib. 


Hamond's  Infant  Vocalist 347 

Poole's  "  Return  unto  thy  rest"       .     .     ib. 
_______    "    Arrangement    of   Rossini's 

"  Regna  il  Terror" ib. 

Rimbaui.t's  Overture  for  the  Piano-forte     ib. 
■     Arrangement   of    Rossini's 


Overture  to  the  Opera  of  «   Native 

Land" ib. 

'  i         to  Zelmira 348 

______ to  II  Barbiere  di  Siviglia    .  ib. 

_, _____ —  Beethoven's  Grand  Symphony  ib. 

i —  First  Rudiments  of  the  Art  of 

Plaving ib. 

Selection  of  Popular  Waltzes        .     .     .  349 

FINE  ARTS. 

Exhibition  of  the  Royal  Academy      .    .     ib. 

The  Angerstein  Collection 358 

Exhibition  of  Painters  in  Water  Colours  360 
Peristrephic  Panorama 363 

FASHIONS. 

London  Fashions. — Ladies'  Promenade 
Dress 3(54 

Ladies'  Ball  Dress .     .     .     ib. 

General  Observations  on  Fashion  and 
Dress 365 

French  Female  Fashions        366 

Fashionable  Furniture. — Drawing-Room 

.  367 


Tabic,  Chairs,  and  Footstools 

INTELLIGENCE, 

LITERARY  AND  SCIENTIFIC 


Index 


368 
369 


LONDON 


rillNTED  FOR,  AND  PUBLISHED  BY,  R.  ACKERMANN,  101,  STRAND; 
^..  _i.-„  '•■-ununuatiom  (post-paid)  are  requtstcd  to  be  addnssvd. 


To  whom  Conn 


Printed  by  L.  Harrison,  373,  Strand. 


TO  READERS  AND  CORRESPONDENTS. 

Publishers,  Authors,  Artists,  and  Musical  CamposgKS,  arc  requested  to  transmit 
on  or  before  the  \5th  of  the  month,  Announcements  of  Hark.-!  which  they  muy  have  on 
hand,  and  we  shall  cheerfully  insert  them,  as  we  have  hitherto  done,  free  of  expense. 
New  Musical  Publications  also,  if  a  copy  be  addressed  to  the  Publisher,  shall  be  duly- 
noticed  in  our  Review;  and  Extracts  from  new  Books,  of  a  moderate  length  and  of  am 
interesting  nature,  suitable  for  our  Selections,  will  be  acceptable. 

Facts  and  Fictions,  Tale  the  first,  is  reserved  fur  the  commencement  of  a  new 
volume. 

The  Noviciate,  Village  Sketches  near  Paris,  and  Sketches  of  the  Manners  of 
the  Italians  in  Country  Towns,  have  been  deferred  for  the  same  reason. 


Directions  to  the  Binder  for  placing  the  Plates  in  the 
THIRD  VOLUME,  THIRD  SERIES. 


No. 

xni. 


XIV. 


XV. 


Page 
Frontispiece    .     to  face  the  Title 
View  of  the  Princess  Eliza- 
beth's Cottage     .     .     . 
-  Stoke  Farm     .     . 
Ladies'  Morning  Dress     . 
— —  Promenade  Dress 


JO. 

l  i. 

79. 

13. 

14. 
15. 
16. 


Bookcase  for  a  Study 

View  of  Pelling-Place  ( Lawn 

Front) 63 

(Garden-Front)     64 

Ladies'  Promenade  Dress 
Evening  Dress 


Cabinet  Dressing-Case    . 

Muslin  Patterns. 

View  of  St.  Leonard's  Hill  . 

Iver-Grbve     .     .     . 

Ladies'  Morning  Dress    .     . 

■  Evening  Dress     .     . 

]J.  Decorations  of   a  Chamber 

and  French  Bed        .     .     . 

18.  Muslin  Patterns. 


H9 
ib. 
123 

105 
126 
181 
ib. 

185 


No. 
XVI. 


Page 
19.  View  of  St.  Margaret's  (from 

the  Thames) 187 

20. ( Entrance- Front) l 89 


21.  Ladies'  Dinner  Dress 


Ball  Dress 


A  Cabinet-Glass      .      .     . 
Muslin  Patterns. 
XVII.    SS.  View  of  Wanstead-House 


23. 

24. 


242 
ib. 

249 


26. 
27. 
28. 


■  Delaford  Park  25 1 


Ladies'  Morning  Dress 
Dinner  Dress 


29.  Astronomical  Clock 

30.  Muslin  Patterns. 
XVIII.  31.  View  of  Stoke-Pogis  .     . 

32    Mausoleum  of  Gray  the  Po 

et  at  Stoke  Pogis    .     . 
S3.  Ladies'  Promenade  Dress 

34.  Ball  Dress       .     . 

35.  Drawing  -  Room    Table, 


36, 


Chairs,  and  Footstools 
Muslin  Pattern. 


3<)8 
ib. 
309 

311 

314 

364 
ib. 

367 


Persons  who  reside  abroad,  and  who  wish  to  be  supplied  with  this  Work  every  Month  is 
published,  may  have  it  sent  to  them,  free  of  Postage,  to  New- York,  Halifax,  Queber,  and 
to  any  part  of  the  West  Indies,  at  £-1  12s.  per  Annum,  by  Mr.  Thornhili.,  of  the  General 
Post-Office,  at  No.  21,  Sherborne-lane  ;  to  Hamburgh,  Lisbon,  Cadiz,  Gibraltar,  Malta,  01 
any  Part  of  the  Mediterranean,  at  £4.  12s.  per  Annum,  by  Mr.  Seiueant,  of  the  General 
Post-Office,  at  No.  22,  Sherborne-lane  ;  and  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  or  any  part  of  the 
East  Indies,  by  Mr.  Guv,  at  the  East-India  House.  The  money  to  be  paid  at  the  time  &f 
subscribing,  for  either  3,  6,9,  or  12  months. 

This  Work  may  also  be  had  of  Messrs.  Arkon  and  Krai',  Rotterdam. 


50   iq 


I       HS 


tup: 


BeposWorp 


OF 


ARTS,  LITERATURE,    FASHIONS, 

Manufactures,  §c. 


THE     THIRD     SERIES, 


Vol.  III. 


June  1,  1824, 


N°-  XVIII. 


VIEWS  OF  COUNTRY-SEATS. 


STOKE-POGIS,    THE    SKAT 

Stoke -Pogis  was  originally  the 
property  of  the  Lords  de  Pogis, 
from  which  ancient  family  it  derives 
its  name.  It  is  situated  about  four 
miles  from  Windsor,  in  Buckingham- 
shire. In  the  reign  of  King  Ed- 
ward  III.  it  was  conveyed  by  an 
heiress  of  the  Pogis  family  in  mar- 
riage into  the  family  of  the  Lords 
Molins.  It  passed  by  inheritance  to 
the  Huntingdons.  Henry  Earl  of 
Huntingdon,  who  died  in  1595,  was 
the  last  of  this  illustrious  family  who 
possessed  Stoke- Pogis.  We  find 
even  in  his  lifetime  the  manor-house 
in  the  possession  of  Sir  Christopher 
Hatton.  It  then  passed  through  va- 
rious hands,  until  it  came  into  the 
possession  of  Lady  Cobham  in  the 
year  1750;  about  which  time  Gray 
celebrated  Stoke -Pogis  by  his  po- 
em, a  Long  Story,  in  which  he  de- 
scribes  the  house  and  grounds,  its 

Vol,  III.  No.  XVIII. 


OF   JOHN    PENN,    ESQ. 

defects  and  beauties,  in  an  admira- 
ble style. 

The  Viscountess  Cobham  died 
without  issue  in  the  year  1 7(30,  when 
Stoke-Pogis  was  purchased  by  the 
late  Hon.  Thomas  Penn,  son  of 
the  Hon.  William  Penn,  the  cele- 
brated founder  and  original  pro- 
prietor of  the  province  of  Pennsyl- 
vania in  North  America.  Consider- 
able alterations  and  various  additions 
were  now  made  in  the  old  mansion, 
from  designs  by  Richmond.  Mr. 
Penn  dying  in  1775,  the  manor  of 
Stoke  devolved  on  his  eldest  surviv- 
ing son  John,  then  a  minor,  by  Lady 
Juliana  his  wife,  fourth  daughter  of 
Thomas  Fermor,  first  Earl  of  Pom- 
fret.  In  1789,  the  old  mansion  was 
found  to  be  in  such  a  decayed  state, 
that  it  was  taken  down,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  one  wing,  left  to  comme- 
morate the  Muse  of  Gray;  and,  from 
T  T 


■iW 


STOKE-POGIS,    THE   SKAT    OF    JOHN    PENN,    ESQ. 


its  blending  so  well  with  the  surround- 
ing scenery,  it  is  still  in  existence. 
Though  a  ruin,  it  forms  a  pictu- 
resque object  as  viewed  from  the 
grounds,  displaying  at  the  same  time 
a  fair  specimen  of  the  Gothic  man- 
sion of  the  age  of  Elizabeth. 

The  present  elegant  mansion  stands 
at  some  distance  from  the  old,  the 
site  being  selected  by  Mr.  Penn  for 
the  beauty  of  the  situation  and  the 
fine  views  which  it  commands.     The 
entrance  front  extends  192  feet,  and 
is  ornamented  with  a  fine  colonnade. 
The  columns,    ten  in  number,  are 
Doric.     The  hall  of  entrance,  called 
the  Marble  Hall,  is  spacious  and  ex- 
quisitely finished :  it  contains  some 
superb  marble  busts,  supported  on 
scagliola   pedestals,    and    communi- 
cates with  a  magnificent  library,  126 
feet  in  length,  divided  into  five  com- 
partments by  scagliola  columns.  The 
general  division  is  after  Bacon's  three- 
fold arrangement  of  reason,  memory, 
and  imagination.     Above  the  book- 
cases is  a  series  of  designs  by  Smirke 
in  chiaro-scuro,  representing  the  prin- 
cipal epochs  in  the  history  of  letters 
and  science.  The  collection  of  books 
is  well  chosen  and  extensive.     The 
views  from  this  room  are  fine,  com- 
manding  Windsor  and  the  distant 
wood-covered  hills ;  while  the  embel- 
lishments of  the  house  seem  to  form 
a  fine  fore-ground  on  this  side,  con- 
sisting of  a  noble  park,  well  stocked 
with  deer,  and  otherwise  diversified 
with  a  spacious  sheet  of  water.     An 


which  is  adorned  with  a  colonnade 
of  twelve  fluted  columns  of  the  an- 
cient Doric.     The  library  occupies 
the  whole  of  this  front,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  wings,  one  of  which 
forms  a   conservatory,   the  other   a 
handsome  apartment,  which  deserves 
notice,  if  but  for  the  fine  basso-re- 
lievo in  marble,  by  Deare,  that  graces 
the  mantel-piece.  It  represents  Caesar 
receiving  a  check  from  the  Britons. 
Connected  with  this  room  is  one  that 
contains  a  portion  of  the  trunk  of  a 
tree,  supported  on   a  marble  base. 
On  a  brass  plate  is  this  inscription : 
"  This  part  of  the  great  elm  under 
which  the  treaty  was  held,  A.  D.  1681, 
between  Penn  and  the  first  inhabitants 
of  America  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Phi- 
ladelphia, and  which  was  blown  down 
A.D.I  810,  is  a  present  from  some  of 
the  Society  of  Friends  or  Quakers  re- 
siding in  Pennsylvania." 
It  is  added: 

"  The  tree  was  in  some  danger  during 
the  American  war  while  the  British  army 
was  in  possession  of  that  city,  it  being 
often  necessary  to  cut  down  the  trees  in 
its  vicinity  for  firing.  But  the  late  Ge- 
neral Simcoe,  who  had  the  command  of 
the  district  in  which  it  grew,  was  induc- 
ed, by  his  esteem  for  the  character  of 
William  Penn,  and  the  history  connected 
with  it,  to  order  a  guard  of  British  sol- 
diers to  protect  it  from  the  axe." 

By  the  side  are  some  portraits  of 
the  Indian  chiefs  who  signed  the 
following  deed : 

"  This  indenture  witnesseth,  that  we, 
Packenah,  Jaultham  Jickals,  Partquesolt, 


observatory  at  the  top  of  the  house  ;;  Jcrois  Essepimank,  Felktroy,  Hekellap- 


commands  a  great  variety  of  pleas- 
ing and  noble  scenes,  bounded  by 
the  castle  of  Windsor  on  the  one 
side;  Taplow,  Cliefden,  Dropmore, 
and  Hcdsor  on  the  other. 

Our  View  of  the  delightful  man- 
sion  represents   the    k'outh    Front, 


pace,  Eromus,  Machloha,  Wissa  Powy, 
Indian  kings,  sack-makers,  right  owners 
of  all  lands  from  Quing  Quingus,  called 
Duck  Creek,  unto  upland,  called  Chester 
Creek,  all  along  by  the  west  side  of  De- 
laware river,  and  so  between  the  said 
creeks  backwards  as  far  as  a  man  can 


ST0KF-P0C.1S,  THF,   SKAT   OF   JOHN    PENN,    ESQ. 


313 


ride  in  two  days  with  a  porse,  for  and 
in  consideration  of  these  following  goods, 
and  as  paid  in  hand  and  secured  by 
William  Penn,  proprietary  and  governor 
of  the  province  of  Pennsylvania  and  ter- 
ritories thereof;  viz.  20  guns,  20  fathoms 
matchcoat,  20  fathoms  stroud-watcr,  20 
blankets,  20  kettles,  20  lbs.  of  powder, 
100  bars  of  lead,  40  tomahawks,  100 
knives,  40  pairs  of  stockings,  1  barrel  of 
beer,  20  lbs.  of  red  lead,  100  fathoms  of 
wampum,  30  glass  bottles,  30  pewter 
spoons,  100  awl-blades,  300  tobacco- 
pipes,  100  hands  of  tobacco,  20  tobacco- 
tongs,  20  steels,  300  flints,  30  pairs  of 
scissars,  30  combs,  GO  looking-glasses, 
200  needles,  1  skipple  of  salt,  30  lbs.  of 
sugar,  8  gallons  of  molasses,  20  tobacco- 
boxes,  100  Jews'  harps,  20  hoes,  30  gim- 
blets,  30  wooden  screw  boxes,  100  strings 
of  beads;  do  hereby  acknowledge,  &c. 
&c.  Given  under  our  hand  at  New- 
castle, 2d  day  of  the  8th  month,  1685." 
A  true  copy  taken  from  the  original, 
in  Dec.  1813,  by  Ephraim  Morton,  of 
Washington,  Pennsylvania,  formerly  a 
clerk  in  the  land-office. 

The  dining-room  and  other  apart- 
ments contain  some  fine  portraits  by 
Vandyke,  Lely,  Kneller,  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds,  Romney,  and  Sir  William 
Beechey. 

The  house  is  of  brick  stuccoed ; 
was  finished  in  1790,  after  designs 
by  the  late  Mr.  Nasmith,  but  has 
since  undergone  an  entire  alteration, 
under  the  management  of  Mr.  James 
Wyatt. 

The  pleasure-grounds  are  charm- 
ingly laid  out;  the  flower-garden  be- 
ing after  Mason's  principle,  as  de- 
scribed in  his  poem,  "  The  English 
Garden."  Here  is  a  chaste  temple 
with  Ionic  columns,  dedicated  to  the 
"  Child  of  Fancy,"  containing  a  bust 
of  Shakspeare,  beneath  which  is  the 
following  inscription,  from  his  "  Mer- 
ry Wives  of  Windsor :" 


"  About,  about, 
Search  Windsor  castle,  elves,  within  and  out: 
Strew  good   luck,  ouphes,   on   every   sacred 

room, 
That  it  may  stand  till  the  perpetual  doom 
In  state  as  wholesome  as  in  state  'tis  lit, 
Worthy  the  owner  as  the  owner  it. 
The  several  chairs  of  order  look  you  scour 
With  juice    of   balm    and    every    precious 

flower : 
Each  fair  instalment,  coat,  and  several  crest, 
With  loyal  blazon  evermore  be  blest ! 
And  nightly,  meadow  fairies,  look  you  sing, 
Like  to  the  Garter's  compass  in  a  ring: 
The  expressure  that  it  bears,  green  let  it  be, 
More  fertile,  fresh,  than  all  the  fields  to  see  ; 
And  Honi  soit  qui  mal  ypense  write 
In  emerald  tufts,  flowers  purpled,  blue,  and 

white, 
Like  sapphire,  pearl,  in  rich  embroidery, 
Buckled   below   fair    knighthood's    bending 

knee : 
Fairies  use  flowers  for  their  charactcry." 

It  should  be  observed,  that  the 
temple  faces  Windsor  castle,  of 
which  there  is  a  fine  view  in  the  dis- 
tance, thus  rendering  the  whole  most 
apposite. 

This  flower-garden  teems  with 
sweet-scented  shrubs,  and  is  adorned 
with  the  busts  of  eminent  men,  on 
pedestals  bearing  inscriptions  from 
their  works.  In  the  recesses  are  ele- 
gant vases  sacred  to  friendship.  In 
fact,  not  a  nook  but  is  carefully  fur- 
nished with  some  appropriate  embel- 
lishment. It  is  but  justice  to  state, 
that  the  whole  is  the  arrangement  of 
Mr.  Penn. 

The  park  is  delightfully  wooded : 
from  the  diversified  surface  of  the 
ground,  the  effect  is  very  fine.  Seve- 
ral embellishments  raise  their  chaste 
forms  among  the  woods,  imparting 
grace  to  the  natural  beauties  which 
surround  them.  To  the  north  is  a 
column  58  feet  in  height,  supporting 
a  colossal  statue  of  Sir  Edward 
Coke,  by  Rossi;  while  to  the  east, 
looking  beyond  a  handsome  stone 
bridge  which  crosses  a  fine  sheet  of 
water,  is  seen  the  monument  of  Cray. 
T  t  2 


14 


MARTHA    THE    GIPSY. 


Our  Second  Plate  is  a  near  view 
of  this  Mausoleum:  it  was  erected  in 
1799,  previously  to  which  time,  not 
any  memorial  had  been  bestowed  on 
the  departed  bard,  who  lay  as  it  were 
neglected,  until  Mr.  Penn,  with  feel- 
ings that  all  must  admire,  raised  a 
shrine  to  his  memory.  It  consists  of  a 
sarcophagus  of  stone,  supported  on  a 
square  pedestal,  the  sides  of  which 
form  tablets,  on  which  are  quotations 
from  his  works.  On  approaching, 
the  following  inscriptions  meet  the 
eye:  south  side. 

This  Monument, 

In  honour  of  THOMAS  GRAY, 

Was  erected  A.  D.  1799, 

Among  the  scenes  celebrated  by  that 

Great   lyric  and  elegiac  poet. 

He  died  July  30,  1771,  and 

Lies,  unnoticed,  under  the  tombstone  on 

AVhich  he  piously  and  pathetically 

Recorded  the  interment  of  his 

Aunt  and  lamented  mother. 

EAST    SIDE. 
Beneath  those  rugged  elms,  that  yew-tree's 
shade, 
Wbere  heaves  the  turf  in  many  a  moulder- 
ing heap, 
Each  in  his  narrow  cell  for  ever  laid, 

The  rude  forefathers  of  the  hamlet  sleep. 

The  boast  of  heraldry,  the  pomp  of  power, 
And  all  that  beauty,  all  that  wealth  e'er 
gave, 

Await  alike  the  inevitable  hour — 

The  paths  of  glory  lead  but  to  the  grave. 


NORTH    SID*. 
Ye  distant  spires,  ye  antique  towers, 
That  crown  the  watery  glade  ! 

0  happy  hill,  O  pleasing  shade, 
O  fields,  belov'd  in  vain, 

Where  once  my  careless  childhood  stray'd, 
A  stranger  yet  to  pain, 

1  feel  the  gales  that  from  you  blow 
A  momentary  bliss  bestow. 

WEST    SIDE. 
Hard  by  yon  wood,  now  smiling  as  in  scorn, 
Mutt1  ring  his  wayward  fancies,  he  would 
rove ; 
Now  drooping,  woful,  wan,  like  one  forlorn, 
Or  crazed  with  care,  or  cross'd  in  hopeless 
love.- 

One  morn  I  miss'd  him  on  the  accustom'd 
hill, 

Along  the  heath,  and  near  hisfav'rite  tree ; 
Another  came,  nor  yet  beside  the  rill, 

Nor  up  the  lawn,  nor  at  the  wood  was  he. 

The  situation  of  this  monument 
is  admirably  chosen :  the  back-ground 
is  full  of  interest.  The  venerable 
church  of  Stoke,  a  plain  rustic  edi- 
fice, may  be  said  to  belong  to  Stoke 
Park.  Here  all  is  solemn,  still,  re- 
mote from  the  busy  hum  of  men ; 
and  here,  "  beneath  the  yew-tree's 
shade,"  is  the  spot  consecrated  by  the 
interment  of  Gray.  It  is  immedi- 
ately beneath  the  eastern  window, 
where  his  mother  and  his  aunt  were 
previously  buried. 


MARTHA  THE  GIPSY. 

(From  "  Sai/i7igs  and  Doings,"  attributed  to  Mr.  Thkodoue  Hook.) 
(Concluded  from  p.  275.) 


Assistance  was  promptly  procur- 
ed, and  the  wounded  sufferers  were 
carefully  removed  to  their  respective 
dwellings.  Frederick  Langdale's  suf- 
ferings were  much  greater  than  those 
of  his  companion;  and  in  addition  to 
severe  fractures  of  two  of  his  limbs, 
the  wound  upon  the  head  presented 
a  most  terrible  appearance,  and  ex- 


cited the  greatest  alarm  in  his  medi- 
cal attendants. 

Mr.  Harding,  whose  temperate 
course  of  life  was  greatly  advantage- 
ous to  his  case,  had  suffered  com- 
paratively little :  a  simple  fracture  of 
the  arm  and  dislocation  of  the  collar- 
bone (which  was  the  extent  of  his 
misfortune)  were  by  skilful  treatment 


MARTHA  Tin:  gipsy-. 


315 


and  implicit  obedience  to  profession- 
al commands  soon  pronounced  in  a 
state  of  improvement:  but  a  wound 
had  been  inflicted  which  no  doctor 
could  heal.  The  conviction  that  the 
woman  whose  anger  he  had  incurred 
had,  if  not  the  power  of  producing 
evil,  at  least  a  prophetic  spirit ;  and 
that  he  had  twice  again  to  see  her 
before  the  fulfilment  of  her  prophe- 
cy, struck  deep  into  his  mind ;  and 
although  he  felt  himself  more  at  ease 
when  he  had  communicated  to  Mrs. 
Harding  the  fact  of  having  seen  the 
gipsy  at  the  moment  of  the  accident, 
it  was  impossible  for  him  to  rally  from 
the  shock  which  his  nerves  had  re- 
ceived. It  was  in  vain  he  tried  to 
shake  off  the  perpetual  apprehension 
of  again  beholding  her. 

Frederick  Langdale  remained  for 
some  time  in  a  very  precarious  state. 
All  visitors  were  excluded  from  his 
room,  and  a  wretched  space  of  two 
months  passed,  during  which  his  af- 
fectionate Maria  had  never  been  al- 
lowed to  see  him,  nor  to  write  to, 
nor  to  hear  from  him ;  while  her  con- 
stitution, like  that  of  my  poor  Fanny 
Meadows,  was  gradually  giving  way 
to  the  constant  operation  of  solici- 
tude and  sorrow. 

Mr.  Harding  meanwhile  recover- 
ed rapidly,  but  his  spirits  did  not 
keep  pace  with  his  mending  health: 
the  dread  he  felt  of  quitting  his  house, 
the  tremor  excited  in  his  breast  by  a 
knocking  at  the  door,  or  at  the  ap- 
proach of  a  footstep,  lest  the  intruder 
should  be  the  basilisk  Martha,  were 
not  to  be  described ;  and  the  appear- 
ance of  his  poor  Maria  did  not  tend 
to  dissipate  the  gloom  which  hung 
over  his  mind.  When  Frederick  at 
length  was  sufficiently  recovered  to 
receive  visitors,  Maria  was  not  suffi- 
ciently well  to  visit  him:  she  was  too 


rapidly  sinking  into  an  early  grave; 
and  even  the  physician  himself  ap- 
peared desirous  of  preparing  her  pa- 
rents for  the  worst;  while  she,  full  of 
the  symptomatic  prospectiveness  of 
the  disease,  talked  anticipatingly  of 
future  happiness,  when  Frederick 
would  be  sufficiently  re-established 
to  visit  her. 

At  length,  however,  the  doctors 
suggested  a  change  of  air — a  sugges- 
tion instantly  attended  to,  but,  alas! 
too  late;  the  weakness  of  the  poor 
girl  was  such,  that  upon  a  trial  of 
her  strength  it  was  found  inexpedi- 
ent to  attempt  her  removal. 

In  this  terrible  state,  separated 
from  him  whose  all  she  was,  did  the 
exemplary  patient  linger,  and  life 
seemed  flickering  in  her  flushing 
cheek,  and  her  eye  was  sunken,  and 
her  parched  lip  quivered  with  pain. 

It  was  at  length  agreed,  that  on 
the  following  day  Frederick  Lang- 
dale  might  be  permitted  to  visit  her: 
— his  varied  fractures  were  reduced, 
and  the  wound  on  the  head  had  as- 
sumed a  favourable  appearance.  The 
carriage  was  ordered  to  convey  him 
to  the  Hardings'  at  one,  and  the  phy- 
sicians advised  by  all  means  that 
Maria  should  be  apprised  of  and 
prepared  for  the  meeting  the  day 
previous  to  its  taking  place.  Those 
who  are  parents,  and  those  alone, 
will  be  able  to  understand  the  ten- 
der solicitude,  the  wary  caution  with 
which  both  her  father  and  mother 
proceeded  in  a  disclosure  so  impor- 
tant as  the  medical  men  thought  to 
her  recovery — so  careful  that  the 
coming  joy  should  be  imparted  gra- 
dually to  their  suffering  child,  and 
that  all  the  mischiefs  resulting  from 
an  abrupt  announcement  should  be 
avoided. 

They  sat  down  by  her — spoke  of 


16 


MARTHA    TIIK    GITSY. 


Frederick — Maria  joined  in  the  con- 
versation— raised  herself  in  her  bed 
— by  degrees  hope  was  excited  that 
she  might  soon  again  see  him — this 
hope  was  gradually  improved  into 
certainty — the  period  at  which  it 
might  occur  spoken  of — that  period 
again  progressively  diminished.  The 
anxious  girl  caught  the  whole  truth 
— she  knew  it — she  was  conscious 
that  she  should  behold  him  on  the 
morrow — she  burst  into  a  flood  of 
tears  and  sank  down  upon  her  pillow. 
At  that  moment  the  bright  sun, 
which  was  shining  in  all  its  splendour, 
beamed  into  the  room,  and  fell  strong- 
ly upon  her  flushed  countenance. 

"  Draw  the  blind  down,  my  love," 
said  Mrs.  Harding  to  her  husband. 
Harding  rose  and  proceeded  to  the 
window. 

A  shriek  of  horror  burst  from  him. 
— "  She  is  there!"  exclaimed  he. 
"  Who?"  cried  his  astonished  wife. 
"  She — she — the  horrid  she!" 
Mrs.  Harding  ran  to  the  window, 
and  beheld  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  street,  with  her  eyes  fixed  atten- 
tively on  the  house — Martha  the 
gipsy. 

"  Draw  down  the  blind,  my  love, 
and  come  away;  pray  come  away," 
said  Mrs.  Harding. 

Harding  drew  down  the  blind. 
"  What  evil  is  at  hand?"  sobbed 
the  agonized  man. 

A  loud  scream  from  Mrs.  Hard- 
ing, who  had  returned  from  the  bed- 
side, was  the  horrid  answer  to  his 
painful  question. 
Maria  was  dead! 
Twice  of  the  thrice  had  he  seen 
this  dreadful  fiend  in  human  shape; 
each  visitation  was  (as  she  had  fore- 
told) to  surpass  the  preceding  one 
in  its  importance  of  horror.  What 
could  surpass  this? 


Before  the  afflicted  parents  lay 
their  innocent  child  stretched  in  the 
still  sleep  of  death :  neither  of  them 
believed  it  true — it  seemed  like  a 
horrid  dream.  Harding  was  bewil- 
dered, and  turned  from  the  corpse  of 
his  beloved  to  the  window  he  had 
just  left.  Martha  was  gone — and 
he  heard  her  singing  a  wild  and  joy- 
ous air  at  the  other  end  of  the  street. 
The  servants  were  summoned — 
medical  aid  was  called  in — but  it 
was  all  too  late!  and  the  wretched 
parents  were  doomed  to  mourn  their 
loved,  their  lost  Maria.  George, 
her  fond  and  affectionate  brother, 
who  was  at  Oxford,  hastened  from 
all  the  academic  honours  which  were 
waiting  him,  to  follow  to  her  grave 
his  beloved  sister. 

The  effect  upon  Frederick  Lang- 
dale  was  most  dreadful:  it  was  sup- 
posed that  he  would  never  recover 
from  a  shock  so  great,  and  at  the  mo- 
ment so  unexpected;  for  although 
the  delicacy  of  her  constitution  was 
a  perpetual  source  of  uneasiness  and 
solicitude,  still  the  immediate  symp- 
toms had  taken  rather  a  favourable 
turn  during  the  last  few  days  of  her 
life,  and  had  reinvigorated  the  hopes 
which  those  who  so  dearly  loved 
her  entertained  of  her  eventual  re- 
covery. Of  this  distressed  young  man 
I  never  indeed  heard  any  thing,  till 
about  three  years  after,  when  I  saw 
it  announced  in  the  papers,  that  he 
was  married  to  the  only  daughter  of 
a  rich  west-country  baronet,  which, 
if  I  wanted  to  work  out  a  proverb 
here,  would  afford  me  a  most  admi- 
rable opportunity  of  doing  so. 

The  death  of  poor  Maria,  and  the 
dread  which  her  father  entertained 
of  the  third  visitation  of  Martha, 
made  the  most  complete  change  in 
the  affairs  of  the  family.     By  the  ex- 


MAKTHA    THE    GIPSY. 


.51? 


ertion  of  powerful  interest,  lie  obtain- 
ed an  appointment  for  his  son  to  act 
as  his  deputy  in  the  office  which  he 
held;  and  having  achieved  this  desir- 
ed object,  resolved  on  leaving  Eng- 
land for  a  time,  and  quitting  a  neigh- 
bourhood where  he  must  be  perpe- 
tually exposed  to  the  danger  which 
lie  was  now  perfectly  convinced  was 
inseparable  from  his  next  interview 
with  the  weird  woman. 

George  of  course,  thus  checked 
in  his  classical  pursuits,  left  Oxford, 
and  at  the  early  age  of  nineteen  com- 
menced active  official  life,  not  cer- 
tainly in  the  particular  department 
which  his  mother  had  selected  for 
his  debut;  and  it  was  somewhat  ob- 
servable, that  the  Langdales,  after 
the  death  of  Maria,  not  only  abstained 
from  frequent  intercourse  with  the 
Hardings  during  their  stay  in  Eng- 
land, but  that  the  mighty  professions 
of  the  purse-proud  citizen  dwindled 
by  degrees  into  an  absolute  forget- 
fulness  of  any  promise,  even  condi- 
tional, to  exert  an  interest  for  their 
son. 

Seeing  this,  Mr.  Harding  felt  that 
he  should  act  prudentially  by  endea- 
vouring to  place  his  son  where,  in  j 
the  course  of  time,  he  might  perhaps 
attain  to  that  situation  from  whose 
honourable  revenue  he  could  live  like 
a  gentleman  and  "  settle  comforta- 
bly." 

All  the  arrangements  which  the 
kind  father  had  proposed  being  made, 
the  mourning  couple  proceeded  on  a 
lengthened  tour  of  the  Continent; 
and  it  was  evident  that  his  spirits 
mended  rapidly  when  he  felt  consci- 
ous that  his  liability  to  encounter 
Martha  was  decreased.  The  sorrow 
of  mourning  was  soothed  and  soften- 
ed in  the  common  course  of  nature, 
and  the  quiet  domesticated  couple 


sat  themselves  down  at  Lausanne, 
"  the  world  forgetting,  by  the  world 
forgot,"  except  by  their  excellent 
and  exemplary  son,  whose  good  qua- 
lities it  seems  had  captivated  a  re- 
markably pretty  girl,  a  neighbour  of 
his,  whose  mother  appeared  to  be 
equally  charmed  with  the  goodness 
of  his  income. 

There  appeared,  strange  to  say, 
in   this   affair   no  difficulties  to    be 
surmounted,  no  obstacles  to  be  over- 
come; and  the  consent  of  the  Hard- 
ings (requested  in  a  letter,  which  also 
begged  them  to  be  present  at  the 
ceremony,   if    they  were   willing   it 
should  take  place,)  was  presently  ob- 
tained by  George ;  and  at  the  close 
of  the  second  year  which  had  pass- 
ed since  their  departure,  the  parents 
and  son  were  again  united  in  that 
house,  the  very  sight  of  which  recall- 
ed to  their  recollection  their  poor 
unhappy  daughter  and  her  melan- 
choly fate,  and  which  was   still  as- 
sociated most  painfully  in  the  mind 
of  Mr.  Harding  with  the  hated  gipsy. 
The  charm,  however,  had  no  doubt 
been  broken.     In  the  two  past  years 
Martha  was  doubtless  either  dead  or 
gone  from  the  neighbourhood :  they 
were  a  wandering  tribe.    And  thus 
Mrs.  Harding  checked  the  rising  ap- 
prehensions and  renewed  uneasiness 
of  her  husband ;  and  so  well  did  she 
succeed,  that  when  the  wedding-day 
came,  and  the  bells  rang,  and  the 
favours  fluttered  in  the  air,  his  coun- 
tenance was  lighted  with  smiles,  and 
he  kissed  the  glowing  cheek  of  his 
new    daughter-in-law  with  warmth 
and  something  like  happiness. 

The  wedding  took  place  at  that 
season  of  the  year  when  friends  and 
families  meet  jovially  and  harmoni- 
ously, when  all  little  bickerings  are 
forgotten,  and  when,  by  a  general 


18 


MAltTIIA    TIIF.    GIPSY'. 


feeling,  founded  upon  religion  and 
perpetuated  by  the  memory  of  the  | 
blessing  granted  to  the  world  by  the  \ 
Almighty,  a  universal  amnesty  is 
proclaimed;  when  the  cheerful  fire 
and  the  teeming  board  announce  that 
Christmas  is  come,  and  mirth  and 
gratulation  are  the  order  of  the  day. 

It  unfortunately  happened,  how- 
ever, that  to  the  account  of  Miss 
Wilkinson's  marriage  with  George 
Harding,  lam  not  permitted,  in  truth, 
to  add  that  they  left  town  in  a  tra- 
velling coach  and  four,  to  spend  the 
honey -moon.  Three  or  four  days 
permitted  absence  from  his  office 
alone  were  devoted  to  the  celebration 
of  the  nuptials ;  and  it  was  agreed 
that  the  whole  party,  together  with 
the  younger  branches  of  the  Wil- 
kinsons, their  cousins  and  second 
cousins,  Sec.  should  meet  on  Twelfth- 
night,  to  celebrate  in  a  juvenile  party 
the  return  of  the  bride  and  bride- 
groom to  their  home. 

When  that  night  came  it  was  de- 
lightful to  see  the  happy  faces  of  the 
smiling  youngsters ;  it  was  a  pleasure 
to  behold  them  pleased — a  partici- 
pation in  which,  since  the  highest 
amongst  ns  and  the  most  accom- 
plished prince  in  Europe  annually 
evinces  the  gratification  he  feels  in 
such  sights,  I  am  by  no  means  dis- 
posed to  disclaim.  And  merry  was 
the  jest,  and  gaily  did  the  evening 
pass;  and  Mr.  Harding,  surrounded 
by  his  youthful  guests,  smiled  and 
for  a  season  forgot  his  care :  yet,  as 
he  glanced  round  the  room,  he  could 
not  suppress  a  sigh,  when  he  recol- 
lected that  in  that  very  room  his 
darling  Maria  had  entertained  her 
little  parties  on  the  anniversary  of 
the  same  day  in  former  years. 

Supper  was  announced  early,  and 
the  gay  throng  bounded  down  stairs 


to  the  parlour,  where  an  abundance 
of  the  luxuries  of  middling  life  crowd- 
ed the  board.  In  the  centre  appear- 
ed the  great  object  of  the  feast — a 
huge  twelfth-cake,  and  gilded  kings 
and  queens  stood  lingering  over  cir- 
cles of  scarlet  sweetmeats,  and  hearts 
of  sugar  lay  enshrined  with  warlike 
trophies  of  the  same  material. 

Many  and  deep  were  the  wounds 
the  mighty  cake  received,  and  every 
guest  watched  with  a  deep  anxiety 
the  coming  portion,  relatively  to  the 
glittering  splendour  with  which  its 
frosted  surface  was  adorned.  Cha- 
racter-cards, illustrated  with  pithy 
mottoes  and  quaint  sayings,  were 
distributed ;  and  by  one  of  those 
little  frauds  which  such  societies  to- 
lerate, Mr.  Harding  was  announced 
as  king,  and  the  new  bride  as  queen; 
and  there  was  such  charming  joking, 
and  such  harmless  merriment  abound- 
ing, that  he  looked  to  his  wife  with 
an  expression  of  content,  which  she 
had  often  but  vainly  sought  to  find 
upon  his  countenance  since  the  death 
of  his  dear  Maria. 

Supper  concluded,  the  clock  struck 
twelve,  and  the  elders  looked  as  if  it 
were  time  for  the  young  ones  to  de- 
part. One  half-hour's  grace  was 
begged  for  by  the  "  king,"  and  grant- 
ed; and  Mrs.  George  Harding  on 
this  night  was  to  sing  them  a  song 
about  "  poor  old  maidens" — an  an- 
cient quaintness,  which,  by  custom 
and  usage,  ever  since  she  was  a  little 
child,  she  had  annually  performed 
upon  this  anniversary;  and  accord- 
ingly the  promise  being  claimed,  si- 
lence was  obtained,  and  she,  with  all 
that  show  of  tucker-heaving  diffi- 
dence, which  is  so  becoming  in  a 
very  pretty  downy-cheeked  girl,  pre- 
pared to  commence,  when  a  noise, 
resembling  that  produceable  by  the 


MARTHA    TIIK   GIPSY. 


319 


falling  of  an  eight-and-forty  pound 
shot,  echoed  through  the  house.  It 
appeared  to  descend  from  the  very 
top  of  the  building  down  each  flight 
of  stairs  rapidly  and  violently.  It 
passed  the  door  of  the  room  in  which 
they  were  sitting,  and  rolled  its  im- 
petuous course  downwards  to  the 
basement.  As  it  seemed  to  leave 
the  parlour,  the  door  was  forced 
open,  as  if  by  a  gust  of  wind,  and 
stood  ajar. 

All  the  children  were  in  a  moment 
on  their  feet,  huddled  close  to  their 
respective  mothers  in  groups.  Mrs. 
Harding  rose  and  rang  the  bell,  to 
inquire  the  meaning  of  the  uproar. 
Her  daughter-in-law,  pale  as  ashes, 
looked  at  George ;  but  there  was  one 
of  the  party  who  moved  not — who 
stirred  not :  it  was  the  elder  Hard- 
ing, whose  eyes,  first  fixed  stedfastly 
on  the  half-opened  door,  followed 
the  course  of  the  wall  of  the  apart- 
ment to  the  fire-place— there  they 
rested. 

When  the  servants  came,  they  said 
they  had  heard  the  noise,  but  thought 
it  proceeded  from  above.  Harding 
looked  at  his  wife ;  and  then  turning 
to  the  servant,  observed  carelessly, 
that  it  must  have  been  some  noise 
in  the  street,  and  desiring  him  to 
withdraw,  entreated  the  bride  to  pur- 
sue her  song.  She  did;  but  the 
children  had  been  too  much  alarmed 
to  enjoy  it,  and  the  noise  had  in  its 
character  something  so  strange  and 
so  unearthly,  that  even  the  elders  of 
the  party,  although  bound  not  to 
admit  any  thing  like  apprehension 
before  their  offspring,  felt  glad  when 
they  found  themselves  at  home. 

When  the  guests  were  gone,  and 
George's  wife  lighted  her  candle  to 
retire  to  rest,  her  father-in-law  kiss- 

Vol.  III.  No.  XVIII. 


ed  her  affectionately,  and  prayed 
God  to  bless  her.  He  then  took  a 
kind  leave  of  his  son,  and  putting 
up  a  fervent  prayer  for  his  happi- 
ness, pressed  him  to  his  heart,  and 
bade  him  adieu  with  an  earnest- 
ness which,  under  the  commonplace 
circumstance  of  a  temporary  separa- 
tion, was  inexplicable  to  the  young 
man. 

When  he  reached  his  bed-room 
he  spoke  to  his  wife,  and  entreated 
her  to  prepare  her  mind  for  some 
great  calamity. 

"  What  it  is  to  be,"  said  Harding, 
"  where  the  blow  is  to  fall,  I  know 
not;  but  it  is  impending  over  us  this 
night!" 

"  My  life!"  exclaimed  Mrs.  Hard- 
ing, "  what  fancy  is  this?" 

"  Eliza,  love!"  answered  her  hus- 
band, in  a  tone  of  unspeakable  ago- 
ny, "  I  have  seen  her  for  the  third 
and  last  time!" 

"Who?" 

"  Martha  the  gipsy." 

'*  Impossible!"  said  Mrs.  Harding, 
"  you  have  not  left  the  house  to-day !" 

"  True,  my  beloved,"  replied  the 
husband;  "  but  I  have  seen  her. 
When  that  tremendous  noise  was 
heard  at  supper,  as  the  door  was  su- 
pernaturally  opened,  I  saw  her.  She 
fixed  those  dreadful  eyes  of  hers 
upon  me;  she  proceeded  to  the  fire- 
place, and  stood  in  the  midst  of  the 
children,  and  there  she  remained  till 
the  servant  came  in." 

"  My  dearest  husband,"  said  Mrs. 
Harding,  "  this  is  but  a  disorder  of 
the  imagination!" 

"  Be  it  what  it  may,"  said  he,  "  I 
have  seen  her.  Human  or  superhu- 
man— natural  or  supernatural — there 
she  was.  I  shall  not  strive  to  argue 
upon  a  point  where  I  am  likely  to 
U  u 


320 


CURIOUS    PICTURE   OF    A    PRINCESS. 


meet  with  little  credit:  all  I  ask  is? 
pray  fervently,  have  faith,  arid  we 
will  hope  the  evil,  whatever  it  is, 
may  be  averted." 

He  kissed  his  wife's  cheek  tender- 
ly, and  after  a  fitful  feverish  hour  or 
two  fell  into  a  slumber. 

From  that  slumber  never  woke  he 
more.  He  was  found  dead  in  his 
bed  in  the  morning! 

"  Whether  the  foi*ce  of  imagina- 
tion, coupled  with  the  unexpected 
noise,  produced  such  an  alarm  as  to 
rob  him  of  life,  I  know  not,"  said  my 
communicant;  "  but  he  was  dead." 

This  story  was  told  to  me  by  my 
friend  Ellis  in  walking  from  the  city 
to  Harley-street  late  in  the  evening; 
and  when  we  came  to  this  part  of  the 
history  we  were  in  Bedford-square, 
at  the  dark  and  dreary  corner  of  it 
where  Caroline-street  joins  it. 

"  And  there,"  said  Ellis,  pointing 
downwards,"  is  the  street  where  it  all 
occurred." 

"  Come,  come,"  said  I,  "  you  tell 
the  story  well;  but  I  suppose  you  do 
not  expect  it  to  be  received  as  gos- 
pel?" 

"  Faith,"  said  he,  "  I  know  so 
much  of  it,  that  I  was  one  of  the 
party  and  heard  the  noise." 

"  But  you  did  not  see  the  spectre?" 
cried  I.—"  No,"  said  Ellis,  "  I  cer- 
tainly did  not." 


"  No,"  answered  I,  "  nor  any  bo- 
dy else,  I'll  be  sworn."  A  quick  foot- 
step was  just  then  heard  behind  us 
— I  turned  half  round  to  let  the  per- 
son pass,  and  saw  a  woman  envelop- 
ed in  a  red  cloak,  whose  sparkling 
black  eyes  shone  upon  by  the  dim 
lustre  of  a  lamp  above  her  head  daz- 
zled me. — I  was  startled. — "  Pray 
remember  old  Martha  the  gipsy!" 
said  the  hag. 

It  was  like  a  thunder-stroke — I  in- 
stantly slipped  my  hand  into  my  poc- 
ket, and  hastily  give  her  therefrom  a 
five-shilling  piece. 

"  Thanks,  my  bonny  one!"  said  the 
woman;  and  setting  up  a  shout  of 
contemptuous  laughter,  she  bounded 
down  Caroline-street  into  Russell- 
street,  singing  or  rather  yelling  a 
joyous  song. 

Ellis  did  not  speak  during  this 
scene — he  pressed  my  arm  tightly, 
and  we  quickened  our  pace.  We 
said  nothing  to  each  other  till  we 
turned  into  Bedford-street,  and  the 
lights  and  passengers  of  Tottenham- 
court-road  reassured  us. 

"  What  do  you  think  of  that?" 
said  Ellis  to  me. 

"  Seeing  is  believing,"  was  my 
reply. 

I  have  never  passed  that  dark 
corner  of  Bedford-square  in  the  even- 
ing since. 


CURIOUS  PICTURE  OF  A  PRINCESS  DRAWN  BY 
HERSELF. 


It  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  pa- 
rallel to  the  picture  given  of  herself 
by  the  Duchess  of  Orleans,  mother 
to  the  regent  who  governed  France 
during  the  minority  of  Louis  XV. 

"  From  my  earliest  youth,"  says 
this  princess  in  her  Memoirs,  "  I 
well  knew  how  very  plain  I  was,  and 


did  not  like  people  to  look  at  me  at- 
tentively. I  bestowed  no  pains  on 
dress,  because  fine  clothes  and  dia- 
monds attract  notice.  My  husband, 
on  the  other  hand,  was  very  fond  of 
covering  himself  with  diamonds,  and 
not  a  little  gratified  that  I  disliked 
such  ornaments.     On  gala -days  I 


COUNT    VIVALDA. 


321 


was  obliged  to  use  rouge,  which  I 
did  much  against  my  will,  because  I 
hated  every  thing  that  put  me  out  of 
my  way.  One  day  I  made  the  Coun- 
tess of  Soissons  laugh  heartily.  She 
asked  me  why,  in  passing  the  look- 
ing-glass, I  did  not  turn  to  it  like 
every  body  else.  I  replied,  '  that  I 
had  a  great  deal  too  much  self-love, 
to  mortify  myself  with  the  sight  of 
my  own  ugliness.' 

"  I  was  really  extremely  ugly  in 
my  youth ;  I  had  not  a  single  inter- 
esting feature  in  my  whole  face.  With 
small  eyes,  snub  nose,  fat  cheeks,  and 
thick'  lips,  I  had  nothing  whatever 
attractive  in  my  physiognomy.  In 
stature  I  was  short  and  squat ;  in  a 
word,  I  was  destitute  of  every  kind 
of  charm.  Had  I  not  been  so  good- 
tempered,  nobody  could  have  endur- 
ed me.  It  would  have  been  impos- 
sible to  find  any  traces  of  intellect 
about  me,  even  with  a  magnifying 
glass.     Perhaps  on  the  whole  face 


of  the  earth  there  was  not  so  hide- 
ous a  pair  of  hands  as  mine.  The 
king  himself  (Louis  XIV.)  often 
made  this  remark  to  me;  jocosely 
adding,  that  I  must  be  thoroughly 
convinced  of  my  ugliness,  since  I  was 
always  the  first  to  laugh  at  it  myself. 
"  I  was  nevertheless  by  nature  of 
a  melancholy  disposition,  and  when 
any  thing  vexed  me,  my  left  side 
swelled  as  though  it  was  full  of  wa- 
ter. I  could  not  bear  to  lie  awake  in 
bed;  and  therefore  rose  as  soon  as  I 
awoke.  I  seldom  took  any  break- 
fast, and  then  only  bread  and  but- 
ter; disliking  coffee,  chocolate,  and 
tea.  My  mode  of  life  was  quite 
German,  and  in  eating  and  drinking 
I  adhered  closely  to  the  good  old  ha- 
bits. I  could  not  abide  any  soup 
which  was  not  mixed  with  milk,  beer, 
or  wine.  Neither  could  I  endure 
brown  bread,  and  was  always  so  ill 
after  it,  that  nothing  would  cure  me 
but  eating  ham  and  sausages." 


COUNT  VIVALDA. 


M.  Jouy,  whose  popularity  as  the 
author  of  many  sprightly  and  inter- 
esting works  is  not  confined  to  his 
own  country,  has  introduced  us  in 
his  last  publication,  L'Her?nite  en 
ItaUe,  to  a  fellow-traveller  whom  he 
fell  in  with  on  the  road  from  Lyons 
to  Turin.  He  strove  in  vain  to  make 
acquaintance  with  the  stranger,  who 
avoided  him  as  much  as  possible,  and 
appeared  very  uneasy  when  the  pass- 
ports were  examined  by  the  ge//s-, 
darmerie.  The  writer  describes  him 
as  a  man  between  forty  and  fifty, 
with  a  grave  yet  prepossessing  look, 
a  forced  smile,  and  an  air  of  melan- 
choly, commanding  interest  and  re- 
spect. Involuntary  sighs  and  appa- 
rently convulsive  movements  escaped 


him.  His  answers  to  questions  were 
laconic,  and  frequently  he  gave  none 
at  all.  It  was  not  till  the  travellers 
reached  Turin,  that  the  mysterious 
stranger  stepped  up  to  our  author 
and  whispered  as  follows:  "  You  shall 
know  more  concerning  me:  but  be- 
ware of  making  inquiry  after  me; 
wait  till  I  furnish  you  with  informa- 
tion." Soon  afterwards  he  received 
a  note,  but  without  signature,  to  the 
following  effect:  "  Be  to-morrow, 
the  2d  of  November,  precisely  at  two 
o'clock,  on  the  Boulevard  Borghese, 
opposite  to  the  foundry,  and  a  per- 
son will  meet  you  there." 

Here   accordingly   I   found   him, 
continues  the  traveller,  wrapped  in  a 
wide  cloak  and  with  a  slouched  hat. 
U  u  2 


322 


COUNT    VIVALDA. 


He  came  up  to  me.  "  Adversity," 
said  he,  "  has  taught  me  to  read  the 
thoughts  of  men  in  their  eyes.  I  have 
observed,  not  only  that  I  have  excited 
your  curiosity,  but  that  the  source  of 
it  is  pure  and  philanthropic.  After 
the  inquiries  which  I  have  made,  I 
may  gratify  it,  and  impart  my  history 
to  you.  I  am  Count  Vivalda.  My 
family  is  one  of  the  most  ancient, 
opulent,  and  distinguished  in  Milan. 
In  my  youth  I  squandered  away  my 
fortune ;  I  have  travelled  over  almost 
the  whole  of  Europe,  shall  leave  Tu- 
rin in  an  hour,  and  hold  your  life  re- 
sponsible for  the  keeping  of  the  se- 
cret that  I  am  intrusting  you  with. 
I  am  hastening  to  my  people,  to  make 
my  report  to  them :  till  then  not  a 
creature  must  know  our  place  of 
abode.  Our  ultimate  intention  is  to 
settle  in  America,  whither  we  shall 
carry  prodigious  treasures.  I  share 
with  the  valiant  Meino  the  command 
over  the  heroes  of  Narzoli,  of  whom 
gensdarmes  are  at  this  moment  in 
quest.  Take  this  ring;  it  will  be 
a  better  safeguard  to  you  on  the 
roads  of  Italy  than  all  the  passports 
of  Napoleon.  You  need  but  shew 
it:  it  will  command  universal  respect." 
At  these  words  an  involuntary 
shudder  came  over  me.  He  remark- 
ed it,  and  continued  with  a  smile: 
"  I  am  not  now  engaged  in  the  pur- 
suit of  my  duty  and  business;  here 
I  am  a  man  like  yourself;  but  should 
prejudice  against  our  way  of  life  not 
have  struck  too  deep  root  in  your 
mind,  you  would  discover  in  it  much 
that  is  great,  and  you  would  even  be 
convinced,  that  it  is  compatible  with 
the  performance  of  many  an  act  of 
justice,  with  the  exercise  of  many  a 
virtue.  There  is  nothing  too  bold, 
too  hazardous,  too  desperate  for  us 
to  attempt.     Two  years  ago  General 


Menou,  then  governor  of  Turin, 
caused  the  strictest  search  to  be 
made  after  us.  Meino  and  I  contriv- 
ed to  procure  two  French  staff-offi- 
cers' uniforms ;  we  learned  the  watch- 
word; at  midnight  we  obtained  ad- 
mittance into  the  governor's  house, 
upon  pretext  of  urgent  orders  of 
which  we  were  the  bearers,  and  pe- 
netrated to  his  bedchamber.  Here, 
alone  with  him,  we  discovered  our- 
selves, and  thus  addressed  him: — 
'  You  cause  us  to  be  pursued  as  ene- 
mies, and  are  at  this  moment  our  pri- 
soner: suspend  all  your  measures 
against  us,  if  you  would  not  have  us 
pay  you  another  visit,  the  conse- 
quences of  which  would  be  more  se- 
rious." Next  morning  we  were  far 
enough  out  of  his  reach  in  our  head- 
quarters. Some  time  afterwards, 
when  the  beautiful  Signora  Meino 
was  taken  and  carried  to  Alessandria, 
her  husband  repaired,  in  the  uniform 
of  a  colonel  of  gensdarmcric,  to  Ge- 
neral D .     He  wore  the  order  of 

the  legion  of  honour,  and  the  very 
same  cross  he  had  taken  from  Sali- 
cetti,   the  traitor.     No   sooner  was 

Meino  alone  with  General  D , 

than  he  began  plumply  to  assure 
him,  that  if  his  wife  were  not  set  at 

liberty  within  three  days,  he 

The  general  would  not  allow  him  to 
finish ;  he  motioned  him  to  retire, 
and  two  days  afterwards  the  signora 
was  free.  I  had  staid  behind  at 
Alessandria,  and  should  otherwise 
have  called  the  general  to  a  severe 
account  at  the  expiration  of  the  time. 
But  imagine  not  that  we  delight  in 
bloodshed.  We  seldom  murder,  and 
only  in  case  of  absolute  necessity. 
Our  band  is  subject  to  the  strictest 
discipline.  We  never  carry  oft*  fe- 
males, whose  virtue  we  honour  and 
respect  above  all  things.     We  make 


THE    APPARITION   OF   WOODSTOCK. 


323 


it  our  principal  business  to  secure 
the  persons  of  wealthy  Italians,  and 
to  keep  them  as  pledges.  Without 
doing  them  the  least  bodily  harm,  or 
violating  that  respect  which  is  due 
to  them,  we  carry  them  into  our 
mountains,  and  there  treat  them  with 
kindness  and  indulgence  till  they  are 
ransomed;  that  is,  till  we  have  ob- 
tained from  their  families  a  sum  of 
money  in  proportion  to  their  fortune. 
The  duration  of  their  captivity  de- 
pends entirely  on  themselves  and 
their  relatives.  We  permit  them  to 
send  home  letters,  mentioning  the 
time  and  place  at  which  the  ransom 
is  to  be  paid.  We  consider  them 
only  as  hostages,  who  are  immediate- 
ly liberated  when  our  terms  are  com- 
plied with.  If,  however,  their  fa- 
milies abuse  this  intimation,  and  ac- 
quaint the  authorities  with  the  cir- 
cumstances, death  is  the  consequence ; 
and  this  danger  is  always  particular- 


ly insisted  on  in  the  letter.  No  man 
is  ever  carried  off  and  compelled  to 
ransom  himself  twice." 

With  these  words,  the  count,  re- 
peating his  injunction  of  secrecy, 
shook  me  by  the  hand.  We  parted, 
and  for  ever.  I  have  since  learned, 
that,  after  several  sanguinary  con- 
flicts with  the  gcnsdarmeric,  Meino 
and  he  were  surrounded  in  a  farm- 
house, which  was  formally  besieged, 
and  as  they  would  not  surrender,  a 
fire  was  opened  on  the  house,  which 
was  soon  in  flames.  Meino,  who  was 
no  more  than  twenty-five  years  old, 
and  his  comrades,  were  dragged 
from  amidst  the  blazing  ruins,  con- 
veyed to  Turin,  condemned  by  the 
court  of  assize,  and  executed  at  the 
Place  de  Greve  there  in  the  Jews' 
quarter.  Salicetti's  cross  was  trans- 
ferred from  the  bosom  of  the  robber 
to  that  of  the  commander  of  the 
gensdarmerie  of  Alessandria. 


GHOST    STORIES.— No.  VII. 

THE  APPAKITJON  OF  WOODSTOCK. 


Soon  after  the  execution  of  King 
Charles  I.  the  parliament  appointed 
a  commission  to  survey  his  house  at 
Woodstock,  with  the  manor,  park, 
woods,  and  other  demesnes  belong- 
ing to  it.  The  commissioners,  hav- 
ing engaged  a  secretary  named  Giles 
Sharp,  met  on  the  loth  of  October, 
1649,  and  took  up  their  residence  in 
the  king's  own  rooms.  They  made 
his  majesty's  bedchamber  their  kitch- 
en, the  council-hall  their  pantry,  and 
the  presence  -  chamber  the  place 
where  they  sat  for  the  dispatch  of 
business.  The  dining-room  they  con- 
verted into  a  wood-yard,  and  stored 
it  with  the  wood  of  the  famous  roy- 
al oak  from  the  High  Park,  which,  in 
order  that  nothing  might  be  left  with 


the  name  of  the  king  about  it,  they 
had  dug  up  by  the  roots,  and  split 
and  bundled  up  into  faggots  for  fuel. 
Things  being  thus  prepared,  they 
met  on  the  16th  of  the  same  month 
for  the  dispatch  of  business;  but  m 
the  midst  of  their  first  consultation, 
there  entered  a  large  black  dog, 
which  made  a  dreadful  howling,  over- 
turned two  or  three  of  their  chairs, 
and  then  crept  under  a  bed  and  va- 
nished. This  excited  the  greater 
surprise  as  the  doors  were  kept  con- 
stantly locked,  so  that  no  ordinary 
dog  could  have  got  either  in  or  out. 
Next  day  their  surprise  was  increas- 
ed: when  sitting  at  dinner  in  a  lower 
room,  they  plainly  heard  the  noise 
of  persons  walking  over  their  heads, 


3M 


THE    APPAIUTION    OP    WOODSTOCK. 


though  they  well  knew  that  the  doors 
were  all  locked,  and  that  nobody 
could  be  there.  Presently  afterwards 
they  heard  the  wood  of  the  king's 
oak  brought  by  parcels  from  the  din- 
ing-room, and  thrown  with  great  vio- 
lence into  the  presence-chamber;  as 
also  all  the  chairs,  stools,  tables,  and 
other  furniture,  forcibly  hurried  about 
the  room ;  their  papers,  containing 
the  minutes  of  their  transactions, 
were  torn,  and  the  ink-glass  broken. 

When  all  this  noise  had  ceased, 
Sharp,  their  secretary,  proposed  to 
examine  these  rooms;  and  in  presence 
of  the  commissioners,  from  whom  he 
received  the  key,  he  opened  the 
doors,  and  found  the  wood  spread 
about  the  room,  the  chairs  tossed 
about  and  broken,  the  papers  torn, 
and  the  ink-glass  broken,  as  already 
mentioned,  but  not  the  least  track  of 
any  human  creature,  nor  the  least 
reason  to  suspect  one,  as  the  doors 
were  all  fast,  and  the  keys  in  the 
custody  of  the  commissioners.  It 
was  therefore  unanimously  agreed, 
that  the  author  of  this  mischief  must 
have  entered  the  room  by  the  key- 
hole. 

The  following  night,  Sharp  the 
secretary  and  two  of  the  commis- 
sioners' servants  being  in  bed  in  the 
same  room,  which  was  contiguous  to 
that  where  the  commissioners  lay, 
had  their  beds'  feet  lifted  up  so  much 
higher  than  their  heads,  that  they 
expected  to  have  their  necks  broken, 
and  then  they  were  let  fall  at  once 
with  so  much  violence  as  shook  the 
whole  house,  and  terrified  the  com- 
missioners more  than  ever. 

On  the  night  of  the  19th,  as  all 
were  in  bed  in  the  same  room  for 
greater  safety,  and  lights  burning  by 
them,  the  candles  in  an  instant  went 
out  with  a  sulphureous  smell,  and  at 


the  same  moment  many  wooden 
trenchers  were  hurled  about  the  room, 
which  next  morning  were  found  to 
be  the  same  which  their  honours  had 
eaten  off*  the  day  before,  and  which 
had  been  removed  from  the  pantry, 
though  not  a  lock  was  found  opened 
in  the  whole  house.  The  next  night 
they  fared  still  worse:  the  candles 
went  out  as  before;  the  curtains  of 
their  honours'  beds  were  rattled  to 
and  fro  with  great  violence ;  their  ho- 
nours received  many  severe  blows  and 
bruises  from  eight  great  pewter  dish- 
es and  a  number  of  wooden  trenchers 
thrown  on  their  beds,  and  which, 
falling  off  again,  were  heard  rolling 
about  the  room,  though  in  the  morn- 
ing not  one  of  them  was  to  be  seen. 
This  night  likewise  they  were  alarm- 
ed by  the  tumbling  down  of  oaken 
billets  about  their  beds  and  other 
frightful  noises;  but  all  was  clear  in 
the  morning,  as  if  no  such  thing  had 
happened. 

The  following  night  the  keeper  of 
the  king's  house  and  his  dog  lay  in 
the  commissioners'  room,  and  then 
they  had  no  disturbance:  but  on  the 
night  of  the  22d,  though  the  dog  lay 
in  the  room  as  before,  yet  the  can- 
dles went  out;  a  number  of  brick- 
bats fell  from  the  chimney  into  the 
room;  the  dog  howled  piteously; 
their  bed-clothes  were  all  stripped 
off,  and  their  terror  increased.  On 
the  24th,  they  thought  that  all  the 
wood  of  the  king's  oak  was  violently 
thrown  down  by  their  bed-sides:  they 
counted  sixty-four  billets  that  fell, 
and  some  hit  and  shook  the  beds  in 
:  M'hich  they  lay;  but  in  the  morning 
|  nothing  was  to  be  seen,  nor  had  the 
door  of  the  room  where  the  billet- 
wood  was  kept  been  opened.  The 
next  night  the  candles  were  put  out, 
the  curtains  rattled,  and  a  dreadful 


TI1F.    APPARITION    OF   WOODSTOCK. 


325 


crack  like  thunder  was  heard;  and 
one  of  the  servants  running  in  haste, 
thinking  his  master  was  killed,  found 
three  dozen  of  trenchers  laid  smooth- 
ly under  the  quilt  by  him. 

All  this,  however,  was  nothing  to 
what  followed.  About  the  middle  of 
the  night  of  the  29th,  the  candles 
went  out;  something  walked  majes- 
tically through  the  room,  and  opened 
and  shut  the  windows;  great  stones 
were  thrown  violently  into  the  room, 
some  of  which  fell  on  the  beds  and 
others  on  the  floor:  about  one  o'clock 
a  noise  was  heard  like  that  of  forty 
camion  discharged  together,  and  it 
was  repeated  after  an  interval  of 
about  eight  minutes.  These  explo- 
sions, which  were  heard  through  all 
the  country  for  sixteen  miles  round, 
alarmed  and  raised  all  the  neighbour- 
hood, who  coming  into  their  honours' 
room,  collected  the  great  stones,  four 
score  in  number,  and  laid  them  in 
the  corner  of  a  field,  where  they 
were  still  to  be  seen  many  years  af- 
terwards. During  these  noises,  which 
were  heard  in  both  rooms  at  once, 
the  commissioners  and  their  servants 
gave  themselves  up  for  lost:  they 
cried  out  for  help,  and  Giles  Sharp, 
snatching  up  a  sword,  had  well  nigh 
killed  one  of  their  honours,  mistak- 
ing him  for  the  spirit,  as  he  came 
from  his  own  room  to  theirs.  While 
they  were  together,  the  noise  was 
continued,  part  of  the  tiling  was  strip- 
ped off,  and  all  the  windows  of  an 
upper  room  were  taken  away  with  it. 

On  the  oOth,  at  midnight,  some- 
thing walked  into  the  room,  treading 
like  a  bear:  it  walked  many  times  to 
and  fro,  then  threw  the  warming-pan 
violently  on  the  floor;  at  the  same 
time  a  large  quantity  of  broken  glass, 
accompanied  with  large  stones  and 
horses'  bones,  came  pouring  into  the 


room  with  uncommon  force.  These 
were  all  found  in  the  morning,  to  the 
astonishment  and  terror  of  the  com- 
missioners, who  were  yet  determined 
to  proceed  with  the  business. 

At  length,  on  the  1st  of  Novem- 
ber, the  most  dreadful  scene  of  all 
ensued.  Candles  were  lighted  up  in 
every  part  of  the  room,  and  a  great 
fire  made.  At  midnight,  while  the 
candles  were  all  burning,  a  noise, 
like  the  bursting  of  a  cannon,  was 
heard  in  the  room,  and  the  burning 
billets  were  thrown  about  by  it,  even 
into  the  beds  of  their  honours,  who 
called  Giles  and  his  companions  to 
their  relief,  otherwise  the  house  had 
been  burned  to  the  ground.  About 
an  hour  afterwards,  the  candles  went 
out  as  usual;  an  explosion,  resem- 
bling the  discharge  of  many  cannon, 
was  heard,  and  many  pailfuls  of  green 
stinking  water  were  thrown  upon  their 
honours'  beds;  great  stones  were  al- 
so hurled  in  as  before;  the  bed-cur- 
tains and  bedsteads  were  torn  and 
broken,  the  windows  shattered,  and 
the  whole  neighbourhood  alarmed 
with  the  most  dreadful  noises ;  nay, 
the  very  rabbit-stealers,  who  were 
abroad  that  night  in  the  warren,  were 
so  terrified,  that  they  fled  for  fear, 
and  left  their  ferrets  behind  them. 
One  of  their  honours  this  night  spoke, 
and  asked,  in  the  name  of  God,  what 
it  was,  and  why  it  disturbed  them  so  ? 
No  answer  was  given  to  this;  but  the 
noise  ceased  for  a  while,  when  the 
spirit  returned,  and  as  they  all  agreed, 
brought  with  it  seven  devils  worse 
than  itself.  One  of  the  servants 
now  lighted  a  large  candle,  and  set 
it  in  the  door-way  between  the  two 
chambers  to  see  what  passed;  and  as 
he  watched  it,  he  plainly  saw  a  hoof 
striking  the  candle  and  candlestick 
into  the  middle  of  the  room,  and  af- 


326 


LEGEND    OF    THE    SPAR-CAVE. 


tenvards  making  three  scrapes  over 
the  snuff  and  scraping  it  out.  Upon 
this  the  same  person  had  the  bold- 
ness to  draw  a  sword;  but  lie  had 
scarcely  got  it  out  when  he  felt  an 
invisible  force  pulling  it  from  him: 
the  latter  at  length  prevailing,  struck 
him  so  violent  a  blow  on  the  head 
with  the  pummel,  that  he  fell  down 
for  dead.  At  this  instant  was  heard 
another  burst,  like  the  discharge  of 
the  broadside  of  a  ship  of  war,  and 
at  intervals  of  a  minute  or  two,  nine- 
teen more  succeeded:  these  shook 
the  house  so  violently,  that  they  ex- 
pected it  every  moment  to  fall  upon 
their  heads.  The  neighbours,  being 
all  alarmed,  flocked  to  the  house  in 
great  numbers,  and  all  joined  in 
prayer  and  psalm  -  singing,  during 
which  the  noise  still  continued  in 
the  other  rooms,  and  the  discharge 
of  cannon  was  heard  as  from  with- 
out, though  no  visible  agent  was  seen 
to  discharge  them. 

But  what  was  most  alarming  of 
all,  and  effectually  put  an  end  to  the 
proceedings  of  these  commissioners, 
happened  the  next  day,  while  they 
were  all  at  dinner,  when  a  paper,  in 
which  they  had  signed  a  mutual 
agreement  to  reserve  a  part  of  the 
premises  out  of  the  general  survey, 
and  afterwards  to  share  it  equally 
among  themselves,  which  paper  they 
had  concealed  for  the  present  under 
the  earth  in  a  pot  containing  an 
orange -tree  that  stood  at  one  cor- 


ner of  the  room,  was  consumed  in  a 
wonderful  manner,  by  the  earth  with 
which  the  pot  was  filled  taking  fire, 
and  burning  violently  with  a  blue 
fume  and  an  intolerable  stench,  so 
that  they  were  all  driven  out  of  the 
house,  to  which  they  could  never 
again  be  prevailed  upon  to  return. 

These  extraordinary  particulars 
are  recorded  as  authenticated  facts 
by  Dr.  Plot  in  his  Natural  History  of 
Oxfordshire ;  and  he  gravely  adds, 
that  "  though  tricks  have  often  been 
played  in  affairs  of  this  kind,  yet 
many  of  the  things  above  related  are 
not  reconcileable  with  juggling,  such 
as  the  loud  noises  beyond  the  power 
of  man  to  make  without  such  instru- 
ments as  were  not  there ;  the  tearing 
and  breaking  the  beds;  the  throwing 
about  the  fire;  the  hoof  treading  out 
the  candle;  and  the  striving  for  the 
sword  and  the  blow  the  man  received 
from  the  pummel  of  it." 

Notwithstanding  these  arguments, 
the  whole  affair  was  the  contrivance 
of  the  secretary,  the  memorable  Jo- 
seph Collins  of  Oxford,  otherwise 
called  Funny  Joe,  who,  having  en- 
gaged himself  to  the  commissioners 
by  the  name  of  Giles  Sharp,  by  his 
knowledge  of  the  private  trap-doors 
belonging  to  the  house,  by  the  help 
of  fulminating  powder  and  other  che- 
mical preparations,  and  by  letting  his 
fellow-servants  into  the  scheme,  car- 
ried on  the  deception  without  disco- 
very to  the  very  last. 


GAELIC    RELICS. 
No.  XII. 

LEGEND    OF    THE    SPAR-CAVE. 


The  king  and  lord  of  a  hundred 
isles,  the  high  chief  of  Clan  Colla, 
peace-maker  of  contending  warriors 


from  sea  to  sea,  and  the  dreadful 
blast  to  scatter  all  that  blow  the 
embers  of  feud  among  sons  of  the 


i.t:gend  ov  tuk  spah-cave. 


327 


land  of  hills,  the  king  anil  lord  of 
the  isles  pacified  a  feud  of  genera- 
tions between  the  Macneil,  laird  of 
Collonsay,  and  the  Maclean,  laird  of 
Coll.  The  lord  of  the  isles  engaged 
the  firm  band  of  brotherhood  to  quell 
those  leaders  of  ancient  strife,  when 
he  gave  his  twin  daughters,  beaming 
in  all  their  loveliness,  that  the  stream 
of  life  for  Coll  and  Collonsay  should 
roll  a  mingled  tide  through  ages  far 
to  come.  But  the  breath  of  feud 
may  be  rekindled  by  a  passing  gale 
to  a  tempest,  fierce  as  the  lightning 
of  thunder-rend ed  skies,  and  a  con- 
test of  their  vassals  for  the  wreck  of 
a  ship  from  coasts  remote  spread  a 
flame  of  haughty  defiance  to  the 
leaders,  and  the  twin  sisters  mourn 
for  a  death-dealing  rage  of  steel;  but 
the  pleading  voice  of  their  grief  is 
unheard  amidst  the  din  of  arms.  As 
wave  answers  to  wave  on  the  shores 
of  their  isles,  the  twin  sisters  lament 
the  fight  of  blood,  while  the  roaring 
surges  toss  between  them,  and  the 
sisters  cannot  meet  to  recall  the  joys 
of  their  youth.  Summers  rise  in 
leafy  pride,  and  winters  howl  along 
the  dry  whistling  grass  of  the  plains, 
and  the  bright  smile  of  peace  re- 
turns not  to  the  green  isles  of  the 
west. 

The  laird  of  Collonsay  and  the 
laird  of  Coll  are  foremost  among 
the  valiant  in  Scotland's  wars ;  and 
the  saintly  brother  of  the  lord  of  the 
isles,  the  calm-browed  abbot  of  Oron- 
say,  brings  the  twin  sisters  together 
to  his  dome  of  prayer.  Stretched 
on  the  couch  of  languishing  is  Echan 
cean  ard  na  Laoch*  within  the  holy 
walls ;  and  the  leechcraft  of  the  bre- 
thren has  failed,  because  of  his  im- 
patient flame  of  valour,  eager  to 
*  The  chief  of  heroes. 

Vol.  III.  No.  XVIII. 


flash  among  the  sons  of  snow.  In 
joy  the  fever -worn  hero  laid  his 
burning  cheek  upon  the  bosom  of 
his  mother ;  but  swelling  wrath  quick- 
ened the  heavings  of  his  heart  when 
the  spouse  and  daughter  of  Coll  ap- 
peared. The  gentle  chieftainess  of 
Coll  hailed  in  love  the  twin  sister  of 
her  birth,  and  the  high-souled  lady 
of  Collonsay  sent  forth  all  her  fond- 
est welcomes  as  she  clasped  the  part- 
ner of  her  earliest  days;  but  with 
averted  looks,  cold  was  the  grasp  of 
Echan's  hand,  till  the  soft-voiced 
greetings  of  Suilmigacha  entered 
his  breast,  a  hidden  fire.  As  a  beau- 
tiful mist  gilded  with  the  crimson 
dawn,  the  blushing  maid  subdued 
the  rising  gust  of  hate  as  she  drew 
near  his  couch.  With  smiles  artless 
as  the  babe  of  yesterday  she  unbent 
his  lofty  brows,  as  a  moonbeam  cheers 
the  darkling  cleft  of  a  precipice;  and 
though  he  turned  indignant  from  the 
offspring  of  a  foe,  his  heart  and  his 
eye  pursued  her  light  bounding  steps. 
Fourteen  summers  had  not  shone 
upon  the  amber  tresses  floating  over 
her  neck  and  breast,  as  rays  of  noon 
glancing  upon  the  snowy  peak  of 
Jura,  and  the  kids  of  her  green  isle 
sported  not  along  their  native  hil- 
locks with  agility  more  gladsome. 
The  twin  sisters  rejoiced  in  the  love 
of  years  long  past;  they  rejoiced  in 
the  growing  strength  of  Echan,  when 
bashful  awe  of  the  hero  departed 
from  Suilmigacha,  as  heavy  fogs  of 
summer  are  dispelled  by  the  light  of 
morn,  and  her  awakening  glee  chas- 
ed the  clouds  from  his  spirit.  With 
brightened  aspect  he  listened  to  the 
thrilling  notes  of  her  harp,  or  the 
more  ravishing  breath  of  her  song, 
recalling  the  deeds  of  olden  time. 
The  soul  of  Echan  cean  ard  na  La- 
X  x 


348. 


LfiGkND    OF    THE    Sl'AK-CAVU. 


och  hung  on  this  bud  of  loveliness,  i 
as  the  wild  bee  roused  from  chilling 
slumbers  hovers  in  delight  about  the  i 
first  flower  of  spring;    and   if  her  i 
sidelong  looks  met  the  fiery  gaze  of  , 
his  eye,  the  deep  blush  of  her  cheeks, 
and  the   trembling  of  her  hand  as  i 
she  swept  the  strings  of  the  harp,  \ 
warmed   his   bosom   with  the  hope 
that  feeds  secret  sighs  of  loye.  With 
tearful  sympathy  she  laid  the  herb 
of  healing  on  his  side,  white  as  foamy- 
headed  billows,  dashing,  leaping,  and 
struggling  around  the  roaring,  whirl- 
ing Corryvrekan;  or  her  soft  hand 
tenderly  chafed  his  arm,  still  aching 
with  the  stroke  of  her  people.     As 
the  child  earns  a  smile  of  Muime, 
she  called  up  all  his  soul,  when  her 
slender  fingers  sportively  divided  the 
curls  of  his  raven  hair,  to  mix  them 
with  her  own  flowing  tresses;  and 
with  the  enchantment  of  her  mirth, 
he  is  raised  from  the  couch  of  suf- 
fering. 

The  autumn  waned,  summer  pass- 
ed away,  and  spring  advanced,  when 
a  light  skiff  brings  a  scout  to  the 
abbot  of  Oronsay,  with  tidings  that 
the  chiefs  return  to  their  isles.  The 
twin  sisters  separate  in  grief,  and 
Suilmigacha,  clasped  in  the  embrace 
of  Echan,  twines  her  white  arms  on 
his  neck,  and  her  mother  bade  him 
impress  on  her  unripened  lips  a  bro- 
ther's fond  adieus.  Their  souls  min- 
gled in  this  first  salute ;  their  eyes 
are  fountains  of  woe  when  the  abbot 
hastens  the  lady  of  Coll  to  her  swift- 
sailing  ship.  Desolate  and  forlorn, 
the  young  chief  of  Collonsay  with 
straining  sight  pursues  the  receding 
bark — the  image  of  Suilmigacha  re- 
mains— fixed  in  his  inmost  heart  is 
the  maid:  but  the  maid  of  his  love  is 
daughter  to  a  foe.;  and  the  gray- 
haired    chief   of    Collonsay   detests 


Clan  na  Geallanna.  Echan  is  sad 
for  the  rage  of  his  father,  yet  he 
feels  the  parting  kiss  of  Suilmigacha, 
and  a  soft  pressure  of  her  arm  re- 
turns in  his  dreams. 

The  prince  of  Fellin  claims  aid 
from  the  unfailing  arm  of  Echan 
cean  ard  na  Laoch,  and  the  terror 
of  his  name  withers  the  invaders  of 
Erin.  He  returns  a  meteor  of  bat- 
tles, but  thoughts  of  Suilmigacha 
consume  his  lonely  nights :  the  fire 
of  his  dark-rolling  eye  is  quenched — 
sickness  of  the  soul  wastes  his  manly 
form — the  right  hand  of  valour  falls 
nerveless  on  the  couch  of  disease. 
The  gray-haired  leader  of  Collonsay 
lived  but  in  his  son;  but  that  he 
should  wed  the  daughter  of  a  foe, 
would  darken  his  years  more  than  to 
lay  the  last  hope  of  his  race  beneath 
a  cairn  of  the  brave,  where  his  ghost, 
wandering  on  all  the  winds,  still  bends 
to  the  clouds  of  a  forbidden  land. 

The  gray-haired  leader  of  Collon- 
say spreads  a  flaming   light  in  the 
east,  and  Echan  guides  his  prow  to 
|  Oronsay. 

"  Brother  of  my  grandsire,  and 
spiritual  father  of  the  mightiest  clans," 
he  said,  "  the  red  cross  of  holy  va- 
lour is  on  my  garment;  the  spear 
and  lance  of  Scotia  in  my  hand:  with 
thy  benediction,  abbot  of  Oronsay,  I 
depart  in  hope  of  fame  among  the 
terrible  in  arms." 

"  Wide-spreading  is  thy  renown 
of  former  fights,  my  son,"  replied 
the  abbot ;  "  and  thy  name  shall  be 
heard  on  every  field  of  the  burning 
sandy  plains.  I  bless  thee  in  the 
power  of  the  Highest,  and  his  bless- 
ing shall  be  thy  shield  amidst  the 
strife  of  nations;  the  painim  shall 
flee  before  thy  fiery  glances,  and  thy 
fame  shallresound  overall  the  earth." 
The  arm  of  Echan  turned  the  fu- 


LEGI-ND    OF   T1IK    SPAR-CAVK. 


529 


rious  tide  of  battles :  yet  as  a  moul- 
dering spark  wastes  in  secret  the 
foundations  ofa  lofty  pile,the  thoughts 
of  Suilmigacha  prey  on  his  l)iirning 
soul.  His  strength  fails;  helpless 
and  doleful,  he  is  wafted  to  Oron- 
say. 

The  lady  of  Collonsay  and  the 
lady  of  Coll  have  again  met  within 
the  holy  walls;  they  meet  in  care  and 
sorrow.  The  lady  of  Collonsay 
mourns  her  lord  and  son  exposed  to 
the  painim  steel;  and  the  lady  of 
Coll  bewails  her  lord  ingulphed  in 
caverns  of  the  deep.  Suilmigacha 
is  there  in  all  her  beauty,  full-grown, 
as  a  young  birch  waving  before  a 
breeze  of  early  morn.  Her  voice  of 
love  again  enters  the  ear  of  Echan ; 
her  white  arm  raises  his  drooping 
head,  and  his  hollow  cheek  glows 
in  the  soft  light  of  her  blue  eyes, 
sparkling  through  tears. 

"  Our  sires  were  foes,  my  hero," 
she  said;  "  but  with  thee,  and  for 
thee,  Suilmigacha  dies." 

"  And  for  Suilmigacha  is  the 
strength  of  Echan  laid  low,"  faintly 
spoke  the  hero.  "  Angel  of  my  life, 
our  bridal  bed  shall  be  the  cold  earth 
of  Oronsay." 

<(  My  children,"  said  the  abbot, 
"  though  for  me  in  early  youth  the 
dross  of  human  passion  was  purified 
by  a  flame  divine,  not  unpitied  is 
the  scorching  flame  of  your  bosoms. 
Echan  dies  if  Suilmigacha  is  not 
given  to  his  love,  and  Suilmigacha 
pines  to  the  grave  for  the  hero  of 
her  hidden  sighs.  I  give  ye  to  each 
other  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  holy  sa- 
crament of  your  marriage  the  feuds 
of  both  your  clans  shall  be  healed 
for  ever.  I  give  ye  to  each  other,  if 
willing  to  conceal  your  fruitful  loves 
in  a  caverned  recess  known  only  to 


the  brother  of  your  grandsire — a  re- 
cess hallowed  by  the  devotions  of  my 
earliest  youth." 

"  Give  me  but  Suilmigacha,"  said 
Echan,  "  and  in  her  I  shall  have  light 
and  joy  amidst  caves  untrodden  by 
the  foot  of  man.  Say,  maid  of  my 
heart,  can  the  love  of  Echan  cheer 
thee  in  profounds  of  the  earth?" 

The  blushes  of  love  spoke  for  Suil- 
migacha as  she  <jave  her  white  hand 
to  the  hero;  and  the  triple  bond  of 
friendship  knit  between  the  race  of 
Oduine   and  Nielvolda*    was   their 
pledge  of  safety.  The  three  brothers 
of  times  long  past,  with  their  war- 
barks,  conveyed  Echan  cean  ard  na 
Laoch  and  Suilmigacha  beneath  the 
shade  of  night  to  the  Slochd  Altram, 
and   again   and   again    returned   to 
spread  a  feast  of  plenty  within  the 
stony-girdled  retreat.     The  Muime, 
who  in  early  infancy  nurtured  Suilmi- 
gacha, receives  her  babe,  and  Echan 
exults  over  his  first-born.  The  deep- 
bosomed  cave  is  warmed  by  love  and 
joy.     The  tales  of  other  times  are 
sweet  from  the  mouth  of  Echan  by 
day,  and   Suilmigacha  beguiles  the 
night  with  her  song;  while  the  Muime 
rejoices  in  the  growth  of  a  boy,  in 
whom  are  healed  the  feuds  of  Col- 
lonsay and  Coll  in  all  years  to  come. 
In  returning  frojmthe  wars  of  the 
cross,  the  gray-haired  chief  of  Col- 
lonsay has  died,   and  the  brothers 
come  to  hail  the  young  leader,   and 
to  bear  him  from  the  Slochd  Altram 
to  his  own.  isles.     The  gray-haired 
chief  is  with  his  mighty  fathers,  and 
the  name  of  Echan  cean  ard  na  La- 
och shall  live  in  the  mouth  of  song. 

This  relic  is  of  a  later  date  than 
those  formerly  submitted  to  the  pub- 
lic; yet  it  affords  a  portraiture  of  an- 
*    See  Repository  for  December  18:':?. 
X  x  '4 


3.30 


COURTSHIP    OP    MADEMOISELLE    DE    MONTPE NSIEU. 


cient  modes  of  feeling  and  existence, 
which  probably  may  seem  novel  and 
interesting  to  modern  readers.  We 
may  venture  to  say,  that  our  transla- 
tions have  given  views  of  the  charac- 
ter, customs,  and  events  among  the 


Gael,  immediately  subsequent  to  the 
heroic  ages,  more  intimately  than 
can  be  furnished  by  any  publication 
now  extant,  and  each  bears  internal 
evidence  of  antiquity. 

B.  G. 


COURTSHIP  OF  MADEMOISELLE  DE  MONTPENSIER. 


It  is  generally  known  that  this  la- 
dy, niece  to  Louis  XIII.  fell  in  love 
with,  and  was  privately  married  to, 
M.  de  Lauzun,  captain  of  the  king's 
body-guard;  but  the  details  which 
the  lady  herself  has  left  us  of  the 
difficulty  she  found  to  reveal  her  pas- 
sion are  not  so  well  known,  and  may 
perhaps  amuse  our  readers.  We 
should  premise,  that  at  the  time  she 
conceived  this  passion  she  was  in 
her  forty-fourth  year.  "  It  seemed 
to  me,"  says  she,  "  that  the  frank- 
ness and  gaiety  with  which  I  spoke 
to  M.  Lauzun  could  not  fail  to  re- 
veal to  him  what  was  passing  in  my 
heart;  and  though  he  always  en- 
trenched himself  within  the  bounds 
of  a  profound  respect,  I  hoped  ne- 
vertheless that  he  could  not  but  un- 
derstand me.  One  day,  after  the 
usual  compliments,  I  told  him  that  it 
was  reported  that  the  king  (Louis 
XIV.)  wished  me  to  marry  Prince 
Charles  of  Lorraine,  and  I  asked  him 
if  he  had  heard  of  it.  He  replied 
no,  and  strove  to  persuade  me,  that 
the  king  would  take  no  step  that  was 
not  agreeable  to  me.  At  that  mo- 
ment I  desired  ardently  to  open  my 
heart  to  him,  but  I  had  not  the  cou- 
rage to  go  on :  however,  I  comforted 
myself  that  I  had  at  least  broken  off 
the  conversation  in  a  way  that  would 
allow  me  to  renew  it. 

"  Accordingly,  on  the  following 
day,  when  I  again  asked  what  he 
thought  of  this  marriage,  he  replied, 


that  he  considered  my  present  situa- 
tion too  happy  to  be  rashly  changed. 
'  Here,'  said  he,  '  you  are  esteemed 
and  honoured  for  your  virtues,  your 
merit,  and  your  rank.  The  king 
loves  you;  he  treats  you  with  respect 
and  affection:  what  then  have  you 
to  wish  ?  If  you  had  been  queen  or 
empress  in  a  foreign  country,  you 
would  be  ennuied  to  death:  these 
conditions  are  very  little  superior  to 
your  own,  and  you  would  have  the 
trouble  to  study  the  humour  of  your 
husband  and  of  the  people  with 
whom  you  must  live.  I  cannot  con- 
ceive that  you  would  find  in  such  a 
situation  the  sweet  and  tranquil  plea- 
sures you  now  enjoy.'  " 

This  speech  was  not  certainly  very 
encouraging,  for  M.  de  Lauzun  did 
not  seem  to  consider  that  love  was 
a  necessary  ingredient  in  the  lady's 
happiness.  She,  however,  contrived 
to  let  him  know  that  she  thought 
otherwise,  for  she  avowed  that  she 
meant  to  make  the  fortune  of  a  pri- 
vate gentleman.  He  then  enlarged 
upon  the  difficulty  of  finding  a  man 
whose  birth  and  merit  were  suffici- 
ently great  to  justify  all  that  the 
princess  intended  to  do  for  him. 

Mademoiselle  de  Montpensier  re- 
plied, that  there  was  no  difficulty  in 
discovering  such  a  man,  since  he 
was  already  found :  but  all  her  ef- 
forts to  excite  the  curiosity  of  the 
provoking  De  Lauzun  were  vain; 
she  could  not  get  him  to  put  the 


THE    MAGIC   GOBLtT. 


331 


question,  "  Who  is  he  ?"  And  to  say 
absolutely  "  It  is  you,"  was  rather 
embarrassing  even  for  an  enamoured 
virgin  of  forty-four.  In  this  em- 
barrassment a  •whimsical  expedient 
presented  itself.  "  I  have  a  mind," 
said  she  to  him,  "  to  blow  upon  the 
glass,  and  to  trace  the  name  of  my 
intended  husband  upon  it  in  large 
letters."  Her  heart,  however,  failed 
her;  she  put  off  the  intended  ex- 
planation till  the  next  day,  and  then 
when  he  was  quitting  her,  she  slip- 
ped into  his  pocket  a  billet,  contain- 
ing only  the  words — "  It  is  you." 

One  would  have  thought  the  affair 
was  finished,  and  that  the  gentleman 
had  nothing  to  do  but  express  his 
gratitude  and  rapture :  no  such  thing ; 
this  provokingly  modest  M.  de  Lau- 
zun  was  determined  to  be  incredu- 
lous. They  met  the  next  day  at  the 
queen's,  and  he  said  to  mademoi- 
selle, "  I  am  not  such  a  fool  as  to 
fall  into  the  snare  you  laid  for  me  in 
your  billet  of  yesterday:  I  know  very 
well  you  love  to  divert  yourself;  but 
I  am  not  so  vain  as  to  be  the  dupe 
of  such  a  trick." 

Here  was  a  turn  which  might  have 


put  an  end  to  the  passion  of  a  lady 
less  enamoured.  We  know  not  in 
what  way  she  contrived  at  last  to 
open  his  eyes,  but  she  did  open 
them ;  and  they  were  privately  mar- 
ried, because  the  king,  who  had  at 
first  given  his  consent  to  the  match, 
was  afterwards  prevailed  upon  by 
the  remonstrances  of  the  queen  and 
of  the  Prince  de  Conde  to  revoke  it. 
Lauzun  attributing  part  of  his 
disgrace  to  Madame  de  Montespan, 
expressed  himself  in  such  terms  re- 
specting her,  that  the  king  imprison- 
ed him  during  ten  years  at  Pignerol. 
It  is  probable  that  this  circumstance 
had  the  effect  of  completely  souring 
a  temper  which  must  have  been  na- 
turally brutal,  for  he  behaved  ex- 
tremely ill  to  his  wife  on  his  return. 
A  house  which  she  had  built  at 
Choisy  first  caused  a  misunderstand- 
ing between  them:  he  reproached 
her  incessantly  with  what  he  called 
a  waste  of  money,  plunged  into  gam- 
ing and  debauchery,  and  finally  ren- 
dered her  so  miserable,  that  she  be- 
came as  anxious  to  part  from  him  as 
she  had  been  to  unite  herself  to  him. 


Adhim,  the  sultan  of  India,  was 
more  fortunate  than  monarchs  were 
in  his  time,  or  even  in  our  own;  for 
he  had  a  vizier  who  always  told  him 
the  truth.  Incredible  as  this  circum- 
stance will  appear  to  those  prime 
ministers  who  may  do  us  the  honour 
of  reading  our  tale,  it  is  nevertheless 
a  fact;  for  which  we  have  the  autho- 
rity of  the  sage  Aboulcasem,  from 
whose  valuable  manuscripts  we  have 
taken  the  substance  of  the  following 
story.  Adhim,  the  sultan  of  India, 
and    the    most   valiant    monarch   of 


THE  MAGIC  GOBLET. 

his  time,  was  once  rescued  from  im- 
pending death  in  the  field  of  battle 
by  one  of  his  soldiers,  who  threw 
himself  between  the  sultan  and  the 
enemy,  and  received  in  his  own  bo- 
som the  weapon  aimed  at  the  heart 
of  his  prince.  Heaven  had  decreed 
that  the  soldier's  life  should  not  pay 
the  forfeit  of  his  generous  devotion; 
he  recovered ;  and  Adhim  wished  to 
shew  his  gratitude  by  heaping  riches 
and  honours  upon  him.  But  the 
gifts  of  Adhim  were  humbly  but  re- 
solutely rejected  by  Misnar:  possess- 


oor.\ 


THE    MAGIC    GO  13 LET. 


cd  of  the  means  to  live,  lie  had  taken 
up  arms  only  to  aid  in  repelling  an 
invasion  with  which  his  country  was 
menaced,  and  he  had  no  wish  be- 
yond that  of  finishing  his  days  on 
the  spot  he  had  inherited  from  his 
forefathers. 

Adhim  failed  to  engage  him  in  his 
service,  but  he  did  not  for  that  es- 
teem him  the  less,  and  he  not  unfre- 
quently  sought  in  the  humble  dwell- 
ing of  Misnar  a  relaxation  from  the 
cares  of  the  throne.  Every  day  in- 
creased his  attachment  to  this  man, 
in  whom  he  discovered  so  much 
wisdom  and  goodness,  that  he  at 
length  offered  him  the  post  of  vizier ; 
and  when  Misnar,  with  humble  ac- 
knowledgments for  his  royal  mas- 
ter's bounty,  declined  it,  Adhim  did 
not  as  before  acquiesce  in  his  deter- 
mination: he  peremptorily  insisted 
on  knowing  his  reasons;  and  Misnar, 
thus  pressed,  replied:  "  From  my 
youth,  O  royal  Adhim!  I  have  never 
been  able  to  conceal  or  deny  what  I 
thought  was  the  truth:  judge  then 
how  ill  I  should  be  suited  to  a  place 
where  my  sincerity  must  be  for  ever 
giving  offence.  I  should  soon  be 
surrounded  by  enemies ;  all  my  ac- 
tions would  be  misrepresented;  I 
should  lose  your  royal  favour;  and 
even  if  I  escaped  with  life,  I  should 
be  consigned  again  with  ignominy  to 
that  obscurity  from  which  your  boun- 
ty had  raised  me." 

"  Misnar,"  said  the  sultan,  "  you 
wrong  your  sovereign:  fear  not  that 
the  truth  will  ever  be  offensive  to 
me,  or  that  the  machinations  of  my 
courtiers  can  ever  deprive  thee  of  my 
protection.  Dismiss  then  those  unjust 
apprehensions,  and  take  the  post  to 
which  I  wish  to  raise  thee." 

Misnar  prostrated  himself  and 
obeyed.     Adhim  swayed  the  scep- 


tre of  India  with  a  mildness  which 
gained  him  the  surname  of  the  Be- 
neficent, and  his  views  were  worthi- 
ly seconded  by  his  faithful  Misnar. 
The  vizier  was  right:   his  frankness 
created  for  him  a  multitude  of  ene- 
mies; but  their  machinations  served 
only  to  root  him  more  firmly  than 
ever  in  the  favour  of  Adhim,  who, 
whenever  they  were  in  private,  laid 
aside  his  rank,  and  conversed  with 
his  minister  as  an  equal  and  a  friend. 
The  cares  of  the  throne  were  one 
day  their  subject.  "  They  are  weigh- 
ty," said  Adhim,  "  but  they  would 
be  insupportable  were  it  not  for  thy 
attachment  and  fidelity,  and  the  love 
of  my  women.     My  courtiers  are  de- 
ceitful and  interested;   they  talk  of 
their  attachment  to  me,  but  in  reality 
they  regard  me  only  as  an  instru- 
ment to  forward  their  ambitious  views : 
but  my  women  love  me  for  myself. 
What  thinkest  thou?"  continued  the 
sultan,  finding  that  Misnar  did  not 
reply. — "  I  think,"  said  the  vizier, 
"  that  Adhim  is  not  less  a  monarch 
to  his  women  than  to  his  courtiers: 
real  love  deals  not  in  profession,  and 
the  language  of  adulation  is  not  less 
that  of  deceit  because  it  comes  from 
the  lips  of  beauty." 

"  Misnar!"  cried  the  sultan  smil- 
ing, "  the  court  has  at  last  corrupted 
thee:  thou  wouldst  make  me  dissa- 
tisfied with  all  others,  that  I  may  va- 
lue thee  the  more."  The  vizier  re- 
plied with  equal  gaiety,  and  the  con- 
versation ceased;  but  the  words  of 
Misnar  dwelt  upon  the  mind  of  Ad- 
him, and  poisoned  the  pleasure  he 
used  to  take  in  the  society  of  his 
women.  "  Vizier,"  said  he  one  day, 
"  I  would  give  my  richest  province 
to  satisfy  the  doubts  which  thou  hast 
raised  of  the  attachment  of  my  wo- 
men:  is   there,   thinkest  thou,   any 


THE    MAGIC    GOBDE'f. 


333 


method  to  prove  it?"  Misnar  owned 
that  there  was,  but  he  besought  his 
royal  master  not  to  seek  for  certain- 
ty where  certainty  might  deprive  him 
of  the  sweetest  pleasure  of  hie  life, 
that  of  believing  himself  beloved. 
His  arguments  were  vain,  the  sultan 
impatiently  demanded  the  proof,  and 
Misnar  presented  him  with  an  an- 
tique goblet.  "  This  goblet,"  said 
he,  "  has  descended  to  me  from  my 
forefathers;  it  possesses  no  virtue  but 
antiquity:  nevertheless  it  may  be  made 
a  means  of  ascertaining  what  you 
wish.  Inform  such  of  the  sultanas 
as  you  wish  to  prove,  that  a  draught 
taken  from  it  possesses  the  power 
of  giving  to  a  wife  who  truly  loves 
her  husband  a  beauty  almost  celes- 
tial; but  to  her  whose  whole  heart 
is  not  truly  and  purely  devoted  to 
her  love,  the  draught  becomes  a 
mortal  poison,  and  she  expires  as 
soon  as  she  has  tasted  it.  The  sultan 
received  the  cup,  and  so  impatient 
was  he  to  solve  his  doubts,  that  he 
determined  to  make  the  experiment 
that  very  day. 

The  first  to  whom  he  presented 
it  was  the  fair  Casema.  "  Light  of 
the  seraglio,"  cried  he,  "  I  bring  thee 
a  means  of  rendering  thy  beauty  if 
possible  still  more  resplendent;"  and 
presenting  it  to  her,  he  explained  its 
use,  taking  care  to  dwell  upon  the 
certain  effects  of  the  poison.  The 
beautiful  Casema  turned  pale,  but 
speedily  recovering,  and  throwing 
herself  at  the  feet  of  the  sultan, 
"  The  ardour  of  my  love  for  thee, 
O  mighty  Adhim,"  said  she,  "  must 
not  render  me  unjust.  It  is  the  Sul- 
tana Shelima  who  has  given  thee  an 
heir  to  thy  throne:  to  her  then  it 
belongs  of  right  first  to  essay  the 
virtue  of  the  cup;  and  even  the  op- 


portunity of  proving  my  faith  to  thee 
must  not  make  me  deprive  her  of  it." 

"  Ah!  thou  base  hypocrite!"  mut- 
tered the  angry  and  disappointed 
Adhim,  as  he  quitted  her  to  make  a 
trial  of  the  faith  of  Shelima.  "  O 
Adhim!"  cried  she,  "  thou  knowest 
the  excess  of  my  love,  and  how  glad- 
ly I  would  prove  it  even  at  the  ex- 
pense of  my  life,  but  I  dare  not  draw 
upon  myself  the  vengeance  of  heaven 
by  having  recourse  to  magic."  This 
speech  went  to  the  heart  of  Adhim, 
for  Shelima  was  she  of  whose  love 
he  had  believed  himself  most  secure; 
and  it  was  almost  without  hope  that 
he  presented  the  cup  to  the  young 
Muimuna,  who  excused  herself  from 
using  it,  because  she  was  conscious 
that  the  excess  of  her  love  for  Ad- 
him exceeded  that  of  all  his  other 
wives;  and  she  feared  lest  the  extra- 
ordinary charms  which  thecup  would 
bestow  upon  her  would  create  among 
them  enemies,  who  might  at  last  suc- 
ceed in  depriving  her  of  the  heart 
of  the  sultan. 

Hope  was  now  so  extinguished  in 
the  breast  of  Adhim,  that  he  Heard 
without  surprise  the  various  excuses 
made  by  the  other  sultanas  to  whom 
he  offered  the  cup  in  turn ;  and  be- 
fore the  evening,  it  had  been  reject- 
ed by  all  except  Zulma,  a  young 
slave,  who  had  made  so  little  impres- 
sion on  the  mind  of  the  sultan,  that 
he  thought  not  of  proving  her  faith. 

Adhim  retired  to  muse  in  the  so- 
litude of  his  chamber  over  the  bitter 
disappointment  which  his  vizier's  love 
of  truth  had  prepared  for  him,  and 
to  wish  that  he  had  still  remained  in 
that  ignorance  which  constituted  the 
pleasure  of  his  life :  but  the  charm 
was  dissolved;  he  felt  that  the  smile 
of  beauty  could  no  longer  bring  joy 


3.34 


TIIF.    SKILFUL    POLITICIAN. 


to  his  heart,  and  lie  determined  on 
the  following  morning  to  dismiss  his 
women. 

He  was  deep  in  reflection  when 
he  was  told  that  Zulma  prayed  per- 
mission to  kiss  his  footstool.  "  What 
wonklst  thou?"  said  he,  raising  her 
as  she  prostrated  herself  before  him. 
— "  Justice." — "  Who  has  wronged 
thee?"—"  Thyself:  what  has  Zulma 
done  that  thou  hast  not  granted  to 
her  the  privilege  of  proving  her  faith 
to  thee  ?" 

The  heart  of  Adhim  throbbed 
with  transport  as  he  replied,  "  Thou 
art  yet,  Zulma,  but  in  the  very  morn- 
ing of  life;  it  is  a  season  when  the 
affections  cannot  be  said  to  be  fixed: 
think  then,  Zulma,  to  what  thou  ex- 
posest  thyself." 

Zulma  extended  her  hand  for  the 
cup,  which  she  emptied  at  a  draught. 


At  that  moment  she  appeared  in  the 
eyes  of  Adhim  as  lovely  as  tbough 
the  cup  really  possessed  the  power 
which  he  had  attributed  to  it.  The 
sultan  clasped  her  in  his  arms.  "  Re- 
ceive, Zulma,"  cried  he,  "  the  re- 
ward of  thy  love  and  truth :  from  this 
moment  thou  reignest  sole  sovereign 
over  the  heart  of  Adhim,  and  never 
shalt  thou  have  a  rival." 

Faithful  to  his  royal  word,  he  dis- 
missed his  other  women,  and  caused 
it  to  be  proclaimed  throughout  his 
kingdom,  that  the  love  and  truth  of 
Zulma  had  exalted  her  to  a  share  in 
his  throne.  Happy  in  her  affections 
and  the  attachment  of  his  faithful 
Misnar,  he  lived  to  a  good  old  age, 
without  regretting  that  he  had  sacri- 
ficed the  smiles  of  meretricious  beau- 
ty for  the  attachment  of  one  faithful 
heart. 


THE  SKILFUL 

Wiif.n  the  transformation  of  the 
Batavian  republic  into  a  kingdom 
was  on  the  tapis,  Napoleon  com- 
manded Talleyrand,  at  that  time  mi- 
nister for  foreign  affairs,  to  furnish 
him  in  a  week  with  a  memorial  calcu- 
lated to  convince  the  rulers  of  this 
republic,  that  their  form  of  govern- 
ment did  not  harmonize  at  all  with  the 
system  universally  adopted  through- 
out Europe;  and  that  the  only  ex- 
pedient for  preserving  the  independ- 
ence of  their  country  in  the  then  po- 
litical state  of  the  Continent,  was  the 
election  of  a  king  of  the  Buonaparte 
family.  On  leaving  the  Tuileries, 
Talleyrand  ran  through  in  thought 
the  whole  list  of  his  ordinary  assist- 
ants :  he  then  applied  successively  to 
Messrs.  Hauterive,  Roux  Laborie, 
and  the  Abbe  des  Renaudes;  but 
they  all  declared  themselves  incapa- 


POLIT1CIAN. 

ble  of  furnishing  a  work  of  such  ex- 
tent in  so  short  a  time.  His  excel- 
lency then  bethought  him  of  M. 
Esmenard,  whom  he  was  accustomed 
to  call  familiarly  Figaro.  He  sent 
for  him,  and  begged  him  to  furnish 
the  memorial  in  question,  for  which 
he  promised  him  280  louis-d'ors. 
Figaro  undertook  the  task,  and  on 
the  day  appointed  he  delivered  the 
memorial,  with  which  Talleyrand, 
the  emperor,  and  in  short  every  body 
— excepting  perhaps  the  States  Ge- 
neral— were  highly  satisfied. 

The  good  people  of  Amsterdam 
were  perfectly  sensible  that  commu- 
nications of  this  nature  differ  from 
express  commands  in  nothing  but  the 
form :  it  was,  however,  resolved  to 
make  a  last  effort.  All  the  diplo- 
matic men  gave  their  assistance,  and 
contributed  their  observations.  These 


CURIOUS  COINCIDENCES    IN    DATES. 


335 


were  collected  and  transmitted  to 
the  Dutch  ambassador  at  Paris,  with 
directions  to  employ  some  French 
homme  de  lettres  to  arrange  and  con- 
nect them,  and  then  to  present  the 
result  to  the  emperor  as  a  reply  to  his 
memorial.  The  ambassador  chanced 
to  be  personally  acquainted  with  M. 
Esmenard:  he  was  the  very  man  to 
execute  this  commission ;  and  to  him 
he  accordingly  applied.  "  It  is  a 
work,"  said  he,  "  which  is  of  the 
utmost  consequence  to  the  States 
General,  and  for  which  they  will  pay 
liberally :  I  am  directed  to  offer  500 
louis-d'ors."  Aha !  said  Figaro  to 
himself — 500  louis-d'ors  are  not  to 
be  despised,  and  I  should  be  a  great 
fool  to  let  such  a  prize  slip  through 
my  fingers  into  the  hands  of  one  of 
my  colleagues.  In  short,  Figaro 
promised  to  do  what  was  required. 
The  ambassador  was  delighted:  he 
was  far  from  suspecting  that  M. 
Esmenard  had  any  hand  in  the  plan 
submitted  to  the  States  General ;  and 
M.  Esmenard  on  his  part  had  too 




much  good  sense  to  boast  of  his  par- 
ticipation in  it. 

Figaro  commenced  and  soon  fi- 
nished his  work;  and  as  it  is  right  to 
give  even  the  devil  his  due,  it  must 
be  admitted,  that  he  conscientiously 
executed  his  commission,  and  fur- 
nished the  States  General  with  a  ca- 
pital performance  for  their  money. 
The  answer  was  in  fact  far  more  con- 
vincing than  the  memorial.  The 
ambassador  presented  it  to  the  mi- 
nister for  foreign  affairs,  who  was 
equally  astonished  at  the  strength  of 
the  arguments  adduced  against  his 
master's  plan,  and  at  the  elegance 
of  the  style  of  this  diplomatic  docu- 
ment. The  emperor  as  loudly  ex- 
pressed his  surprise ;  all  the  members 
of  the  imperial  council  talked  of  it, 
but  nobody  could  guess  the  real  au- 
thor. It  was  not  till  many  years  af- 
terwards that  Figaro  himself,  in  a 
moment  of  unreserved  good-humour, 
mentioned  the  trick  that  he  had  thus 
played  his  patron. 


CURIOUS  COINCIDENCES  IN  DATES. 


Henry  IV.  had  fourteen  letters  in 
his  name,  Henri  de  Bourbon;  lived 
four  times  fourteen  years,  gained  the 
battle  of  Ivry  on  the  14th  of  March, 
was  repulsed  before  Paris  the  14th 
of  May,  had  his  son,  Louis  XIII. 
baptized  on  the  14th  of  August,  and 
was  assassinated  on  the  14th  of  May. 
Louis  XIII.  likewise  died  on  the  14th 
of  May.  We  find  the  same  number 
recurring  in  many  other  circumstan- 
ces of  Henry's  history.  The  oath 
of  the  League,  by  which  his  partisans 
bound  themselves  to  support  and 
obey  him,  was  taken  on  the  14th  of 
November,  1590;  the  Leaguers  met 

Vul  III.  No,  XVIII. 


on  the  14th  of  November,  1591,  at 
the  house  of  the  cure  of  St.  Jaques; 
the  act  of  Parliament  which,  in  con- 
sequence of  full  powers  from  the 
Pope,  elected  another  king  instead 
of  Charles  IX.  and  excluded  Henry 
of  Bourbon  from  the  throne,  was 
brought  in  on  the  14th  of  Novem- 
ber, 1592;  the  town  of  Dun  fell  into 
the  king's  power  on  the  14th  of  De- 
cember, 1592;  the  Duke  de  Feria 
on  the  14th  of  July,  1593,  promised 
the  Infanta  Isabella,  daughter  of  the 
King  of  Spain,  to  the  Duke  of  Guise ; 
the  protest  of  the  Parliament  against 
all  previous  proceedings  was  dated 
Y  Y 


o3() 


CHRISTMAS    FESTIVITIES   IN    THE    SOUTH   OF    FRANCE. 


the  14th  of  January,  1594;  the  loyal 
Parliament  of  Tours  made  its  entry 
into  Paris  on  the  14th  of  April,  1591; 
the  Duke  of  Savoy  was  reconciled 
with  Henry  IV.  on  the  14th  Decem- 
ber, 1599,  at  Fontainebleau;  the  de- 
puties of  the  Swiss  cantons  arrived 
at  Paris  on  the  14th  of  October, 
1602;  Henry,  when  preparing  for 
the  campaign  against  the  Duke  de 
Bouillon,  commended  his  son  to  the 
Parliament  on  the  14th  of  March, 
1606;  and  Sully  solicited  permission 
to  resign  on  the  14th  of  January, 
1611. 

A  fact  still  more  extraordinary 
than  all  the  rest  is,  that  in  1554, 
Henry  II.  being  then  at  Compiegne, 
issued  an  order  for  the  demolition  of 
the  stalls  and  shops  which  obstructed 
the  rue  de  la  Feronncrie  near  the 


church-yard  des  Innocens.  The  non- 
fulfilment  of  this  order  occasioned 
the  death  of  Henry  IV.  fifty-six 
years  afterwards:  for  it  was  at  this 
narrow  part  of  the  street  that  the 
royal  carriage  was  stopped  by  two 
carts,  so  that  Ravaillac  had  time  to 
execute  his  sanguinary  design.  The 
order  of  Henry  II.  was  dated  the 
14th  of  May;  consequently  on  the 
very  same  day  of  the  month  that 
Henry  IV.  was  assassinated. 

These  coincidences,  which  may  at 
first  sight  appear  surprising,  will  cease 
to  astonish,  when  it  is  considered  that 
a  great  country  and  a  great  monarch 
are  furnishing  something  of  interest 
almost  every  day,  and  that  it  would 
not  be  difficult  to  find  parallel  cases 
in  a  like  period  of  time. 


CHRISTMAS  FESTIVITIES  IN  THE  SOUTH  OF  FRANCE. 


On  the  approach  of  Christmas, 
every  family  in  good  circumstances 
lays  in  its  stock  of  muscadel  and  its 
store  of  southern  fruits,  which  are 
at  that  season  to  be  found  in  profu- 
sion on  the  quays  and  in  the  ware- 
houses of  the  port.  The  flower- 
market  is  gay  with  a  profusion  of 
native  beauties  of  the  parterre,  and 
of  the  additional  exotics  there  are 
oranges,  rich  in  flower,  leaf,  and 
fruit;  citrons,  roses  in  ornamental 
vases,  limes  in  ornamented  tubs, 
and  laurel-trees  hung  round  with  all 
kinds  of  fruit,  for  the  gratification  of 
the  youthful  populace.  For  children 
also  are  provided  various  pretty  toys; 
clay  and  earthen  figures  in  various 
characters  and  costumes;  storks 
made  Of  paper  or  of  wool,  with  their 
long  red  beaks,  and  every  plaything 
which  invention  can  suggest. 

The  Christmas  festival  is  conse- 


crated to  mirth  and  joy.  All  the 
shops,  every  cellar,  every  coffee- 
house, is  gaily  illuminated.  The  the- 
atres are  open  for  grand  ballets ;  the 
gaming-houses  give  balls  and. sup- 
pers. Musicians  patrole  the  streets, 
which  are  all  night  filled  with  pas- 
sengers. 

But  the  most  interesting  character 
of  this  festival,  that  which  preserves 
it  in  the  recollection  of  every  Pro- 
vencal through  time  and  space,  is  its 
attribute  of  promoting  peace  and 
good-will  to  all  men.  In  private  fa- 
milies the  social  harmonies  are  re- 
stored at  that  season  under  every 
circumstance  of  real  or  accidental 
estrangement:  those  relations  who 
have  during  the  whole  year  before 
been  separated  by  any  cause,  now 
make  a  point  of  meeting  each  other 
in  friendship;  enemies  are  reconciled; 
marriages  concluded :  husbands  and 


BARRY    THE    PHILANTHROPIST. 


337 


wives  who  have  been  parted  are  re- 
united ;  the  most  diffident  lover  be- 
comes animated  and  eloquent;  the 
most  coy  maiden  relaxes  into  smiles 
and  assent.  Every  heart  yields  to 
kindly  and  social  affections:  "  for," 
say  the  guests,  "  it  is  Christmas- 
time." 

It  is  well  known  that  in  many  real 
old  country  families  certain  dishes 
and  certain  customs  are  indispensable 
to  the  keeping  Christmas  in  France, 
such  as  the  cake  made  of  honey  and 
almonds,  the  enormous  turkey,  the 
cuUgnau,  answering  to  the  yule  or 
Christmas  log  put  on  the  fire :  it  is  a 
pine  or  fir  log,  on  which  are  sprin- 
kled oil  and  wine,  either  to  make  it 
burn  more  briskly,  or  to  typify  the 
plenty  of  the  feast.  The  muscadel 
and  the  carols,  the  rural  games 
of  the  villages  and  peasantry,  where 
the  ancient  customs  are  always  more 
characteristic  of  national  feeling  than 
in  towns,  are  nearly  the  same  in 
many  countries.  They  consist  of 
cock-fighting,  wrestling,  foot-races, 
competition  in  climbing  poles,  sing- 
ing, and  bell-ringing:  but  there  is 
one  peculiar  to  Lower  Provence 
which  is  worthy  of  notice.  It  is  ob- 
served more  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Frejus  and  Antibes  than  else- 
where, and  is  as  follows : 

Every  Sunday  for  the  four  Sun- 
days preceding  Christmas,  it  is  the 
custom  for  the  village  youths  to  treat 


the  assembled  maidens  with  a  sere- 
nade, which  is  called  abundes:  the 
eldest  of  the  young  men  is  called  the 
Aba;  and.  it  is  usual  in  return  for  the 
gallantry  of  the  serenade  for  each 
young  woman  to  send  to  the  Aba  be- 
fore Christmas  a  tart,  cake,  sweet- 
meat, or  some  delicacy  marked  with 
the  name  of  the  sender.     On  the 
subsequent  holiday  there  is  a  great 
assembly  of  the  whole  village,  and 
the  tarts  are  thus  disposed  of:   The 
Aba  ascends   a  sort  of  scaffold  or 
raised  platform,  like  an  auctioneer. 
Near  him  is  placed  the  pile  of  cakes, 
&c.  in  an  ornamented  basket  or  tray, 
gay  with  ribbons  and  streamers.  The 
Aba  takes  out  a  tart,  and  raises  it 
on  high.  "  Here  is  an  elegant,  sweet, 
nice,  pretty,  light  apple-tart,  made 
by  Maria  Coutelere,  No .  1 ."  Then  fol- 
lows a  panegyric  on  the  beauty,  vir- 
tue, ingenuity,  industiy,  and  skill  of 
the  fair  confectioner ;  and  instantly 
all  Maria  Coutelere's  admirers  com- 
mence an  eager  bidding  for  the  tart, 
until  it  is  surrendered  by  the  Aba  to 
the  richest  or  most  persevering  bid- 
der.    The  next  tart  or  cake  is  dis- 
posed of  with  the  same  ceremonies 
and  eulogies  on  the  sender,  and  all 
are   purchased  with    equal   avidity. 
The  sum  thus  collected  is  generally 
appropriated  to  supply  the  village 
fund  for  dancing,  music,  and  other 
rural  amusements. 


BARRY  THE  PHILANTHROPIST. 


Not  long  since  a  personage  dis- 
tinguished for  philanthropy  and  cou- 
rage, and  to  whose  efforts  at  differ- 
ent times  at  least  forty  persons  owed 
their  lives,  expired  at  Berne  in  Switz- 
erland. The  name  of  this  philan- 
thropist was  Barry.     He  belonged 


to  an  ecclesiastical  order,  and  never 
went  out  without  a  broad  collar,  which 
indicated  his  vocation  and  profession. 
He  was  frequently  to  be  seen  carry- 
ing nourishing  soup  to  the  sick,  but 
more  commonly  with  a  bottle  of  pure 
spring  water  to  refresh  their  spirits, 
Y  y  2 


338 


MAXIMS. 


or  to  recal  them  to  life,  when  lan- 
guishing with  thirst  or  perishing 
with  cold.  It  is  engaged  in  this  hu- 
mane occupation  that  he  has  been 
delineated  by  a  Swiss  artist  in  a  work 
published  at  Berne. 

This  generous  creature  terminated 
his  beneficent  peregrinations,  not  on 
two  legs,  but  on  four;  for,  gentle 
reader,  Barry  was  a  dog,  and  belong- 
ed to  the  hospital  on  the  Great  St. 
Bernard.  He  had  actually  been  the 
means  of  rescuing  from  death  up- 
wards of  forty  victims.  His  instinct 
for  this  employment  was  truly  asto- 
nishing, and  his  zeal  and  persever- 
ance indefatigable.  When  fogs,  tem- 
pests, snow-storms,  or  other  dangers 
threatened  destruction  to  the  travel- 
ler, he  would  sally  forth,  and  nothing 
could  detain  him.  If  he  found  a 
wanderer  who  had  lost  his  way,  per- 
haps plunged  in  deep  snow-drifts 
and  half  frozen  with  cold,  he  would 
afford  him  assistance,  and  serve  him 
as  a  guide.     If  it  was  not  in  his  pow- 


er to  aid  the  stranger  by  himself,  he 
would  hasten  back  to  the  hospital, 
and  conduct  some  of  the  brethren  to 
the  spot  where  the  unfortunate  tra- 
veller lay. 

In  the  print  alluded  to  above,  the 
artist  has  represented  by  the  side  of 
this  noble  animal  a  young  child  which 
he  rescued  alone.  He  found  it  one 
day  asleep  in  a  hollow  of  a  glacier, 
and  almost  stiff  with  cold.  Barry 
warmed  the  poor  child,  awoke,  de- 
livered the  bottle  to  it,  and  when  it 
had  refreshed  itself,  he  carried  it  on 
his  back  to  the  convent. 

Having  exhausted  his  strength  in 
this  humane  vocation,  the  prior  sent 
him  to  Berne,  there  to  pass  the  re- 
mainder of  his  days  in  repose.  Great 
care  was  taken  of  him,  and  he  at- 
tained an  age  unusual  with  his  spe- 
cies. Since  his  death  he  has  been 
embalmed,  or  to  speak  more  correct- 
ly, stuffed,  and  is  now  exhibited  to 
the  curious  in  the  Museum  at  Berne, 
with  his  bottle  and  his  collar. 


Sef.  much — admire  little. 
Hear  much — believe  little. 
Know  much — speak  little. 


MAXIMS. 

The  discontented  man  is  never  rich . 


Shun  many  things — fear  few  things. 
Give  much — take  little. 
Labour  much — command  little. 

It  is  melancholy  but  salutary  to 
know  one's-self. 

It  is  pleasant  but  dangerous  not 
to  know  one's-self. 

The  contented  man  is  never  poor. 


Children  tell  what  they  do;  old 
people  what  they  have  done;  and 
fools  what  they  could  do. 

Every  vain  man  is  more  or  less  a 
liar.  

I  know,  is  the  expression  of  a  con- 
ceited blockhead ;  I  don't  know,  of  a 
fool. 

I  know  that  I  know  nothing,  says 
the  wise  man. 


.339 


THE  CONFESSIONS  OF  A  RAMBLER. 
No.  IX. 


I  promised  in  my  last  to  relate  the 
history  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ridley;  I 
shall  now  redeem  that  promise  with- 
out any  further  preface. 

Mr.  Macleod  inhabited  a  snug  cot- 
tage of  moderate  dimensions,  situat- 
ed on  the  banks  of  a  small  but  plea- 
sant stream  that  watered  the  county 
of  Fife;  it  was  sheltered  from  the 
cold  north-easterly  winds  by  the  um- 
brageous woods  with  which  it  was 
surrounded,  and  in  whose  leafy  bo- 
som it  seemed  buried;  and  a  high 
and  broken  country  bounded  the  view 
across  the  river,  giving  a  romantic 
appearance  to  the  whole.  The  fa- 
mily which  tenanted  this  mansion 
consisted  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Macleod 
and  an  only  daughter,  the  dear  child 
of  their  affections  and  their  hopes. 
At  the  period  at  which  I  mean  to 
take  up  their  history,  she  was  about 
seventeen  years  of  age ;  her  figure 
was  rather  inclined  to  be  tall,  but  it 
was  finely  formed;  and  her  face  was 
exquisitely  beautiful.  She  had  a 
finely  arched  forehead,  soft  languish- 
ing blue  eyes,  that  darted  ever  and 
anon  beams  of  light  and  intelligence 
around;  her  pretty  dimpled  mouth 
when  it  separated  disclosed  two  rows 
of  the  brightest  pearl ;  and  the  rich 
bloom  of  health  and  innocence  man- 
tled on  her  cheeks,  where 

*■  Her  pure  and  eloquent  blood — 

So  divinely  wrought, 
That   you'd   have    almost    said    her     body 
thought." 

In  this  seclusion,  no  wonder  that 
Maria  was  the  darling  of  her  pa- 
rents, and  the  delight  of  the  few  fa- 
voured individuals  who  were  admit- 
ted to  their  acquaintance.  The  num- 
ber of  these  was  indeed  few:  choice, 


not  necessity,  had  driven  Mr.  Mac- 
leod to  this  retreat;  and  when  he 
selected  it,  it  was  with  the  deter- 
mination of  devoting  himself  to  the 
society  of  his  wife  and  the  education 
of  his  child,  and  not  to  suffer  his 
quiet  to  be  invaded  by  any  but  con- 
genial minds.  Here  then  the  lovely 
Maria  bloomed  the  fairest  flower  in 
the  parterre,  the  richest  ornament 
of  the  surrounding  country,  the  dear- 
est treasure  of  her  family,  and  the 
pride  and  boast  of  her  friends. 

It  was  in  the  month  of  September 
1775;  the  trees  were  just  assum- 
ing that  golden  tint  which,  when 
illumined  by  the  rays  of  the  sun, 
gives  them  an  appearance  truly  mag- 
nificent; the  reapers  were  at  Mrork 
in  the  fields,  and  the  sportsman  pur- 
sued with  eager  zest  the  work  of 
death  among  the  feathered  tribes, 
whilst  a  bright  autumnal  sun  shed 
happiness  and  joy  around,  when  Ma- 
ria and  her  father  were  treading  the 
mazes  of  a  favourite  walk  amid  the 
scenes  of  the  grove  which  skirted 
their  rural  dwelling.  They  had  not 
proceeded  far,  when  the  noise  of 
footsteps  in  that  sequestered  place, 
so  seldom  trod  by  human  feet,  ex- 
cept their  own,  for  one  moment  ra- 
ther startled  and  alarmed  them ;  and 
in  the  next  a  young  and  handsome 
man,  in  a  sportsman's  dress,  with  a 
double-barrelled  gun  in  his  hand, 
stood  before  them.  His  first  emo- 
tion was  evidently  surprise  at  meet- 
ing so  much  loveliness  in  that  se- 
cluded spot;  but  when  Mr.  Macleod, 
after  the  customary  salute  to  strang- 
ers, was  passing  on,  he  said,  "  Par- 
don me,  sir,  but  I  have  been  out 
shouting  this  morning,  leaving   the 


140 


TIIK    CONFESSIONS    OF    A    KAMIILKR. 


lodge  of  my  friend,  Sir  George 
Cochrane,  at  an  early  hour,  and  have 
so  bewildered  myself  that  I  cannot 
find  an  outlet  from  this  wood :  would 
you  direct  me  to  the  high-road,  or 
to  any  quarter  which  would  lead  me 
in  that  direction  ?"  These  words  were 
uttered  in  a  tone  of  ingenuous  mo- 
desty, which  immediately  won  Mr. 
Macleod's  regard ;  and  as  the  dis- 
tance to  the  lodge  was  considerable, 
he  courteously  invited  the  stranger 
to  his  cottage  to  take  some  refresh- 
ment. I  need  scarcely  say  that  the 
invitation  was  eagerly  accepted. 

Thus  was  laid  the  foundation  of 
an  acquaintance  which  soon  ripened 
into  mutual  esteem  between  the 
stranger  and  the  two  elders  of  the 
family,  and  into  love  between  him 
and  the  beautiful  Maria.  His  con- 
nections were  respectable,  and  not 
unknown  to  Mr.  Macleod ;  and,  in  a 
few  months  after  the  first  introduc- 
tion, with  the  consent  of  her  friends, 
he  led  the  blooming  girl  to  the  altar. 

Although  no  harsh  and  stem  pa- 
rent, or  crabbed  guardian,  forbade 
the  union  of  Captain  Ridley  and  Ma- 
ria Macleod,  yet  for  some  years  they 
fully  exemplified  the  truth  of  Shak- 
speare's  remark,  that 
"  The   course  of  true  love   never  did  run 

smooth : 
For,  if  there  were  a  sympathy  in  choice, 
War,  death,  or  sickness  did  lay  siege  to  it; 
Making  it  momentary  as  a  sound, 
Swift  as  a  shadow,  short  as  any  dream  ; 
Brief  as  the  lightning  in  the  vollied  night, 
That,  in  a  spleen,  unfolds  both  heaven  and 

earth, 
And  ere  a  man  hath  power  to  say  —  behold  ! 
The  jaws  of  darkness  do  devour  it  up  : 
So  quick  bright  things  come  to  confusion." 

The  first  few  months  after  their 
union  were  spent  in  unalloyed  felici- 
ty at  the  cottage  of  Mr.  M. ;  but 
this  "  was  happiness  too  exquisite  to 
last!"   The  disputes  between  Eng- 


land and  her  unnatural  colonies  had 
ended  in  hostilities,  and  the  regiment 
in  which  Charles  Ridley  held  a  com- 
mission was  ordered  abroad.  He 
was  too  true  a  soldier  to  disobey 
the  calls  of  honour,  though  the  elo- 
quent entreaties  of  Mrs.  Macleod, 
and  the  silent  but  not  less  impressive 
tears  of  his  beloved  wife,  urged  his 
stay,  imploring  him  to  give  up  his 
commission,  and  to  live  for  love  alone. 
To  this  the  noble  mind  of  Charles 
Ridley  would  not  give  an  assent ;  and, 
dreadful  as  was  the  pang  of  parting 
with  all  he  held  dear  on  earth,  he 
tore  himself  away,  leaving  his  ador- 
ed Maria  to  the  tender  consolations 
of  her  parents.  Her  grief  was  nei- 
ther loud  nor  boisterous,  but  it  was 
fixed  and  settled  in  her  heart.  She 
prayed  fervently  for  the  safety  of  her 
husband,  and  the  only  periods  when 
a  smile  illumined  her  now  pale  fea- 
tures, were  when  some  inward  as- 
surance afforded  her  the  hope  that 
her  prayer  would  be  answered ;  or 
when  she  received  intelligence,  ei- 
ther through  his  letters  or  the  me- 
dium of  the  papers,  of  the  safety  and 
increasing  fame  of  her  husband. 

Months  passed  away,  and  some- 
thing like  composure  was  restored  to 
the  breast  of  Maria,  when  descend- 
ing one  morning  to  the  breakfast- 
room,  she  found  it  unoccupied,  and 
the  servant  entering  with  the  Lon- 
don paper,  she  eagerly  seized  and 
opened  it,  and  began  to  peruse  the 
news  from  America,  always  the 
source  of  vivid  interest  and  deep 
emotion.  She  had  not  read  many 
lines,  when  her  colour  changed,  and 
in  a  few  minutes  she  fell  senseless 
on  the  ground.  The  noise  of  her 
fall  brought  in  the  family,  and  re- 
storatives were  administered :  she  re- 
covered, however,  only  to  exhibit  the 


THE   CONFESSIONS   OF   A    RAMTJLEIl. 


541 


aspect  of  the  wildest  despair.  To 
inquiries  as  to  the  cause  of  her  dis- 
order, she  would  make  no  reply,  but, 
pointing  to  the  paper,  again  relapsed 
into  insensibility.  That  soon  ex- 
plained the  cause:  the  very  first  ar- 
ticle was  an  account  of  a  skirmish 
which  had  taken  place  between  a 
party  appointed  to  convoy  some  pro- 
visions for  the  army,  under  Major 
Ridley  (to  which  rank  he  had  lately 
been  promoted),  and  a  detachment  of 
the  enemy,  who,  by  dint  of  superior 
numbers,  had  succeeded  in  defeating 
the  British,  many  of  whom  fell,  and 
the  rest,  amongst  whom  was  their 
commander,  were  made  prisoners. 

It  was  long  before  returning  ease 
shed  her  light  over  the  distracted 
senses  of  Mrs.  Ridley.  She  was 
confined  to  her  bed  for  a  fortnight, 
during  which  constant  delirium  pre- 
vailed, and  in  her  paroxysms  she 
talked  of  nothing  but  immediately 
departing  to  join  her  husband.  The 
idea  thus  started  in  insanity  became 
the  fixed  purpose  of  her  soul  when 
health  and  perception  again  return- 
ed. In  vain  did  her  friends  seek  to 
argue  her  out  of  a  project  so  fidl  of 
difficulty  and  of  danger.  Her  con- 
stant reply  was,  "  My  husband  is  in 
prison ;  they  will  not  deny  me  access 
to  him;  and  who  is  so  proper  to  ad- 
minister to  his  necessities,  to  sooth 
his  woes,  as  his  wife  ?  I  must  go  to 
him."  She  now  took  every  precau- 
tion to  recover  her  strength,  and 
made  every  necessary  preparation  for 
her  journey.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Maeleod 
saw  and  wondered  at  the  heroic  firm- 
ness which  sustained  her ;  they  fear- 
ed to  talk  on  the  subject,  finding 
that  opposition  only  rendered  her 
more  settled  and  confirmed  in  her  de- 
termination, contenting  themselves 
with  narrowly  Matching  her,  in  order 


that  she  might  not  leave  her  abode 
without  their  knowledge,  fully  re- 
solved that  she  should  never  embark 
in  what  they  considered  such  a  mad- 
brained  scheme  with  their  consent. 

The  only  man-servant  in  the  fa- 
mily was  John  Hammond,  who  had 
been  born  in  the  service  of  Mr.  Rid- 
ley's father,  had  accompanied  Charles 
when  he  entered  the  army,  and  had 
been  left  by  him  to  attend  on  Mrs. 
Ridley,  when  he  went  with  his  regi- 
ment to  America.  This  young  man 
was  devotedly  attached  to  his  mas- 
ter. He  heard  of  his  mistress's  de- 
termination to  proceed  to  join  him 
with  joy,  and  resolved  to  do  all  in 
his  power  to  forward  her  views.  Mrs. 
Ridley  wished  to  make  him  the  com- 
panion of  her  voyage,  assured,  that 
on  his  fidelity  she  could  place  a  firm 
reliance,  whilst  his  presence  would 
afford  her  protection  and  support. 
She  took  an  early  opportunity  of 
conferring  with  him,  when  he  cheer- 
fully agreed  to  accompany  her;  and 
they  arranged  together  a  plan  for 
her  departure,  which  they  calculated 
would  enable  them  to  elude  the  vigi- 
lance of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Maeleod.  Mrs. 
Ridley  having  prepared  such  neces- 
saries as  she  expected  would  be  use- 
ful to  her,  packed  them  up  in  as 
small  a  compass  as  possible  for  the 
convenience  of  flight.  A  purse,  which 
contained  a  sum  of  money,  the  gift 
of  her  dear  Charles,  she  wore  con- 
stantly in  her  bosom,  and  her  jewels 
she  secreted  in  the  bundle  with  her 
clothes.  All  these  preparations  wrere 
made  with  a  quiet  perseverance,  which 
proved  how  much  her  heart  was  bent 
upon  accomplishing  her  object.  In 
the  mean  time,  John  had  been  no 
less  vigilant:  he  had  procured  an  im- 
pression of  the  keys  of  the  stable 
and  of  the  outward  gate  in  wax,  and 


342 


THE   CONFESSIONS  OF   A   KAMHLEK. 


got  new  ones  made ;  lie  also  manu- 
factured a  ladder  of  rope,  which  he 
concealed  in  his  own  apartment  till 
the  period  for  using  it  was  arrived, 
and  waited  with  impatience  the  or- 
ders of  his  mistress  to  depart. 

Two  months  had  now  elapsed  from 
the  day  on  which  Mrs.  Ridley  learnt 
the  fate  of  her  husband ;  her  strength 
and  health  were  fully  restored,  and 
she  determined  no  longer  to  delay 
her  departure.  John  Hammond  re- 
ceived her  orders  to  convey  the  rope- 
ladder  to  her  chamber,  and  to  be 
in  waiting  under  her  window  after 
the  family  had  retired  to  rest ;  and  to 
enable  him  to  do  this  without  dis- 
turbing them  by  getting  out  of  the 
house,  he  obtained  leave  to  spend 
the  day  and  night  abroad;  and  re- 
turning after  dark,  he  let  himself  in- 
to the  stable  by  means  of  his  own 
key,  remaining  there  till  the  appoint- 
ed hour  arrived.  That  night,  when 
Mrs.  Ridley  took  leave  of  her  pa- 
rents, she  could  scarcely  conceal  her 
emotions:  when  they  blessed  her  as 
usual,  she  burst  into  tears,  and  flung 
herself  upon  her  mother's  neck,  who 
strove  to  comfort  and  console  her, 
whilst  her  father  exhorted  her  to  for- 
titude and  resignation.  At  length 
she  reached  the  chamber,  where  she 
spent  the  time  in  prayer,  till  the 
hour  arrived  when  she  had  ordered 
Hammond  to  be  in  attendance.  She 
then  placed  her  candle  in  the  window, 
the  signal  agreed  upon  between  them, 
and  a  low  rustling  noise  beneath 
convinced  her  that  her  faithful  at- 
tendant was  there.  She  hastily  ar- 
rayed herself  in  her  travelling  dress, 
deposited  a  letter  on  the  table  for  her 
parents,  threw  out  her  bundle,  and 
affixed  the  ladder  of  ropes  to  the 
casement,  and  cautiously  descending, 
was  received  by  Hammond,  who  stood 


!  anxiously  watching  the  event  of  the 
|  enterprise.  All  was  still;  every  other 
inmate  of  the  mansion  seemed  sunk 
in  the  deepest  repose;  even  the  dog, 
generally  so  watchful,  stirred  not, 
awoke  not,  and  the  two  fugitives  suc- 
ceeded in  procuring  horses  from  the 
stable  and  in  getting  out  of  the 
grounds  undiscovered.  Hammond 
had  ascertained  that  some  transports 
were  to  sail  from  the  port  of  Leith 
with  troops  as  soon  as  the  wind  was 
favourable;  and  they  accordingly 
took  the  route  for  Edinburgh.  I 
cannot  gratify  my  readers  with  a  nar- 
rative of  any  hair-breadth  escapes 
and  perilous  adventures  in  this  peri- 
od of  their  journey;  for  they  reached 
Edinburgh  without  interruption,  and 
through  the  kindness  of  the  com- 
mander of  the  troops,  to  whom  Mrs. 
Ridley  made  herself  known,  they 
obtained  accommodations  on  board 
one  of  the  transports,  which  sailed 
the  next  day ;  and  in  thirty  days  this 
faithful  wife  was  landed  at  Philadel- 
phia, and  breathed  once  more  the 
same  air  with  her  beloved  Charles. 

But  who  can  describe  the  conster- 
nation of  her  parents  when  her  flight 
Was  discovered?  As,  since  she  had 
heard  of  her  husband's  captivity,  she 
frequently  remained  in  her  room  till 
late,  on  which  occasions  she  never 
would  have  her  breakfast  sent  to 
her  chamber,  but  always  preferred 
taking  it  when  she  came  down  stairs, 
nothing  was  thought  of  her  not  be- 
ing in  the  breakfast-room  at  the  hour 
at  which  the  family  usually  took  that 
meal.  The  servant  was  sent  to  an- 
nounce it,  and  returned  saying,  her 
mistress  she  believed  was  asleep,  for 
the  door  was  still  fast,  and  she  could 
not  make  her  hear.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Macleod  took  their breakfast,,  and 
pursued  their  usual  avocations :  eleven 


ANECDOTES,   &C.   HISTORICAL,  •  LITERARY,   AND   PERSONAL. 


fi43 


o'clock  came,  still  Maria  did  not  ap- 
pear; and  the  servant  was  again  sent 
to  inquire,  whether  she  was  worse 
than  usual  and  required  any  assist- 
ance. She  had  scarcely  left  the  room 
upon  her  errand  when  Mr.  Macleod 
entered.  He  had  been  walking  in 
the  garden,  and  discovered  the  lad- 
der of  ropes  pendent  from  Maria's 
window.  With  the  afflicted  mother, 
he  went  to  the  chamber,  which  was 
deserted,  and  all  their  fears  were 
confirmed.  The  letter  left  by  Mrs. 
Ridley  was  as  follows: 

"  My  dear  Parents, 

"  Do  not  be  angry  with  me  for 
having  once  in  my  life  deceived  you.  I 
go  to  seek  my  dear  Charles;  to  share 
his  imprisonment ;  to  nurse,  to  attend  upon 
him;  and  I  go  assured  of  the  protection 
of  that  Almighty  Being,  who  will  never 
desert  a  wife  who  flies  to  aid  her  husband 
when  he  is  in  misery  and  distress.  Pur- 
suit will  be  useless ;  for  every  thing  is  so 


well  arranged  for  my  flight,  that  it  will 
be  impossible  to  overtake  me;  and  faith- 
ful Hammond  is  my  companion,  who  will 
act  as  a  guide  and  protector.  One  thing 
only  pains  me:  I  depart  without  your  bless- 
ing on  my  enterprise.  O  my  dear  pa- 
rents !  bless  your  child,  and  pray  the  Al- 
mighty to  give  me  health  and  fortitude 
to  go  through  with  the  task  I  have  under- 
taken. 

"  Adieu,  my  dear  parents!  Pray  for 
and  bless  your  affectionate  child, 

Maria  Ridley." 

They  did  pray  for  and  bless  her; 
and  when  they  received  a  letter,  an- 
nouncing that  she  had  sailed  under 
the  protection  of  Colonel  Dorville, 
they  felt  that  their  prayer  had  been 
answered. 

I  cannot  conclude  the  story  of  this 
|  interesting  family  in  this  paper;  I 
!  must  reserve  it  for  my  next. 

A  Rambler. 


ANECDOTES,  &c. 
HISTORICAL,  LITERARY,  AND  PERSONAL. 


THE  DUKE  D  ANGOULEME  AND  BARON 
THE    ACTOR. 

On  the  recent  return  of  the  Duke 
d'Angouleme  from  Spain,  the  Cid 
by  Corneille  was  performed  at  Paris 
in  celebration  of  that  event.  The 
prince  was  present,  and  the  numer- 
ous allusions  were  seized  and  appli- 
ed with  enthusiasm.  Among  others, 
the  well-known  passage, 

Je  suis  jeune,  il  est  vrai,  maisaux  ames  bien 

nees 
La  va'Ieur  n'attend   pas  le  nombre  des  an- 

nees, 
was   received  with   unbounded   ap- 
plause.    The  duke  nevertheless,   be 
it  remembered,  is  forty-eight  years 
old. 

This  circumstance  reminds  us  of 
Vol,  III.  No.  XVIII. 


Baron,  the  French  actor,  who,  after 
he  had  long  withdrawn  from  the 
stage,  again  appeared  in  his  68th 
year,  in  the  character  of  Rodrigue 
in  the  Cid.  He  had  of  course  to 
deliver  the  lines  quoted  above,  and 
no  sooner  had  he  pronounced  the 
words,  Je  suis  jeune,  than  an  invo- 
luntary laugh  burst  from  all  parts  of 
the  house.  Baron  was  nettled,  and 
again  began,  Je  suis  jeune,  but  the 
laughter  became  still  more  general 
and  uncontroulable.  The  enraged 
performer  advanced  to  the  front  of  the 
stage.  "  Gentlemen,"  said  he,  ad- 
dressing the  house,  "  I  will  repeat 
the  verse  a  third  time;  but  I  declare 
to  you,  that  if  but  one  of  you  laughs 
Z  z 


su, 


ANECDOTIC,   See.  HISTORICAL,   LfTKRARY,   AND   PERSONAL. 


I  will  not  go  on  with  the  piece,  and 
will  quit  the  stage  for  ever."  For  the 
third  time  he  delivered  his  Je  suis 
jeune — and  not  a  muscle  moved.  At 
a  still  more  advanced  age  the  same 
performer  acted  the  part  of  Misael, 
the  youngest  of  the  Maccabees,  a 
lad  of  thirteen,  in  a  boy's  cap  and 
jacket. 


LANGUAGE    OF   PARADISE. 

Andreas  Kempe  asserts,  in  a  work 
on  the  languages  of  Paradise,  that  it 
is  an  indisputable  fact,  that  God  spoke 
to  our  first  parents  in  Swedish,  that 
Adam  answered  in  Danish,  and  the 
Devil  seduced  Eve  in  French. 

Another  scholar,  Gottfried  Henze- 
lius,  in  a  work  entitled  Synopsis 
universce  Philologies,  communicates 
Adam's,  Enoch's,  and  Noah's  alpha- 
bet, and  even  some  particulars  con- 
cerning the  language  of  the  angels: 
and  yet  this  work  was  published  so 
lately  as  the  year  1741. 


MOLIKRE's   GRAVE. 

The  Archbishop  of  Paris  obstinate- 
ly opposed  the  interment  of  the  cele- 
brated dramatist,  Moliere,  in  conse- 
crated ground.  He  carried  his  zeal 
to  such  a  length  as  even  to  resist  Louis 
XIV.  when  the  king  endeavoured  to 
soften  him  into  compliance.  "  To 
what  depth,"  said  the  king  at  last, 
"  does  your  consecrated  ground  ex- 
tend?"— The  archbishop,  taken  by 
surprise,  replied,  "  Eight  feet,  sire." 
— "  Well  then,"  rejoined  Louis,  "let 
Moliere's  grave  be  dug  twelve  feet 
deep." 


ACUTENESS    OF   THE    APPENZELLEES. 

"  How  many  hours'  ride  is  it  from 
hence  to  such  a  town?"  said  a  horse- 
man to  an  Appenzeller. — "  Go  on,  go 
on,"  was  the  answer. — "  I  sa^v,  friend, 


how  many  hours'  ride  is  it?" — "  Go 
on,"  cried  the  man.  The  offended 
traveller  trotted  briskly  forward;  when 
he  had  proceeded  about  thirty  yards, 
the  Appenzeller  called  after  him: 
"  Now  that  I  have  seen  your  horse's 
pace,  sir,  I  can  tell:  you  have  two 
hours  and  a  half  to  ride  to  the  place 
you  mention." 


THE  PROFESSOR  AND  THE    TURNPIKE- 
GATE. 

Professor  Bodmer  was  once  tra- 
velling with  a  friend  on  horseback 
through  Appenzell;  they  came  to 
a  turnpike.  "  Open  the  gate,  my  lad," 
cried  the  gentleman  to  a  boy  who 
stood  by. — "  I  must  first  know  who 
ye  are,"  said  the  boy. — "  I  am  Mr. 
So  and  so,  and  this  is  a  professor." 
— "  What  is  a  professor?" — "  A  pro- 
fessor is  a  man  that  can  do  every 
thing." — "  Then  you  don't  want  me : 
a  man  who  can  do  every  thing  can 
open  the  turnpike-gate." 

CARDINAL   CAMPEIUS. 

Cardinal  Campeius  was  once  dis- 
puting with  a  Duke  of  Modena,  who 
being  angry,  meanly  reminded  the 
cardinal  that  his  father  was  a  swine- 
herd. "  It  is  true,"  said  Campeius ; 
"  but  had  it  been  so  with  the  father 
of  your  highness,  you  would  have 
been  a  swineherd  too." 


CONVINCING   ARGUMENT. 

In  the  year  1754,  it  was  judged 
necessary  to  build  a  bridge  over  the 
Rhine  at  Schaff  hausen,  and  conse- 
quently many  persons  offered  plans 
and  models  to  the  committee  of  ar- 
chitects who  were  appointed  to  ex- 
amine them.  Among  others  came  a 
common  carpenter,  Ulric  Gruben- 
mann.  When  he  first  presented  his 
model,  the  committee  shrugged  their 


MUSICAL   REVIEW'. 


M5 


shoulders  contemptuously,  and  asked 
him  how  he  could  imagine  that  such 
a  thing  as  that  could  bear  the  impo- 
sition of  any  material  weight  without 
being  crushed.  The  carpenter  made 
no  answer,  but  by  putting  his  little 
model  on  the  floor,  and  standing  on  it 


with  the  whole  weight  of  his  body, 
which,  though  he  was  an  athletic  and 
tall  person,  this  miniature  bridge 
supported,  without  yielding  a  hair's 
breadth  under  the  comparatively  im- 
mense burden. 


MUSICAL  REVIEW. 


"  And  ye  shall  walk  in  silk  attire," 
Air  by  a  Lady,  with  an  Introduc- 
tion and  Variations  for  the  Piano- 
forte, composed  for  Miss  Carolina 
Harman  of  Theobalds,  by  G.  Ki- 
allmark.  Pr.  3s. — (Goulding  and 
Co.) 

In  the  introductory  andante,  which 
in  every  other  respect  calls  for  our 
approbation,  both  with  regard  to  me- 
lodic invention  and  harmonic  arrange- 
ment, we  perceive  two  very  awkward 
successive  fifths  in  the  extreme  parts 
of  the  very  first  bar;  viz.  D,  F  :&,  A 
and  G,  B,  D.     The  theme  selected 
for  the  variations  does  credit  to  the 
fair  composer ;  its  melody  runs  smooth- 
ly and  expressively ;  and  the  accom- 
paniment, whether  of  the  lady's  or 
Mr.  K.'s  devising,  is  both  apt  and 
select.     There  are  four  variations, 
written  in  proper  style.     The  fourth 
is  perhaps  the  least  attractive.  No. 
2.  exhibits  the  subject  in  an  interest- 
ing way,   under   continued  staccato 
quavers;  and  No.  3.  distinguishes  it- 
self by  good  harmonic  arrangement, 
and  a  natural  connection  between  the 
successive  constituent  parts. 
No.  II.  The  admired  Air  of  II.  R. 
Bishop,  "  Tell  me,  my  heart,"  ar- 
ranged as  a  Duet  for  two  Per- 
formers on  the  Piano-forte,  with 
an  Accompaniment  for  the  Harp 
(ad  lib.),  and  dedicated  to    his 
■    Grace  the  Duke  of  Leinster,  by 


D.  Bruguier.  Pr.  4s. — (Goulding 
and  Co.) 
No.  III.  H.  R.  Bishop's  celebrated 
Glee,  "  Hark  !  Apollo  strikes  the 
lyre"  arranged  (as  above),  and 
humbly  dedicated  to  his  most  gra- 
cious Majesty  the  King,  by  the 
same.  Pr.  4s.  —  (Goulding  and 
Co.) 

Although  it  is  from  inspection  only 
that  we  judge  of  the  full  effect  of 
these  adaptations,  we  feel  quite  jus- 
tified in  submitting  them  to  the  no- 
tice of  our  readers  as  well  deserving 
their  attention.  As  mere  duets, 
without  the  harp,  they  will  be  found 
replete  with  melodic  attraction,  full 
in  harmony,  and  easy  of  execution; 
and  where  the  harp  can  be  mustered 
into  additional  aid,  the  support  from 
that  instrument  must  prove  highly  ef- 
fective, as  the  part  is  strongly  pro- 
vided for,  without,  however,  entail- 
ing peculiar  difficulties  on  the  per- 
former. 

"  Cest  V  amour"  arranged  as  a  Ron- 
do for  the  Piano-forte,  and  re- 
spectfully inscribed  to  his  Pupil, 
Miss  Maria  Liddiard,  by  W.  H. 
Cutler.  Op.  39.  Pr.  2s.— (de- 
menti and  Co.) 

The  introduction  has  some  good 
points,  and  is  altogether  in  proper 
style  and  effective:  in  the  first  crotch- 
et of  the  17th  bar,  the  A's  in  the 
extreme  parts  fall  into  an  objection^ 
Z  z  2 


346 


MUSICAL   RKVIKW. 


able  octave,  which  might  easily  be 
avoided  by  substituting  C,  E  b ,  F 
for  C,  A  (for  the  first  crotchet  only). 
The  rondo  is  pretty  enough,  and  as 
easy  of  execution  as  it  is  simple  in 
point  of  construction  and  invention. 
Its  principal  portion  is  devoted  to 
repeated  exhibitions  of  the  subject 
in  the  tonic  and  subdominant,  the  di- 
gressive matter  being  comparatively 
limited,  and  not  particularly  distin- 
guished by  freedom  of  imaginative 
flights.  The  episodical  ideas  are 
confined  in  point  of  melody  and  har- 
mony, and,  we  might  add,  in  respect 
of  measure  likewise,  for  the  rhythmi- 
cal beat  of  the  subject  is  seldom  de- 
parted from.  With  a  theme  so  en- 
gaging and  favourable,  a  rondo  of  a 
higher  stamp  might  have  been  ex- 
pected, and  we  are  sure  Mr.  C.  could 
have  satisfied  these  expectations. 
"  Love  and  Friendship"  a  Parody 
written  by  C.  dementi,  and  in- 
scribed to  Miss  Antonetta  Cra- 
mer; the  Music  composed,  with 
an  Accompaniment  for  the  Piano- 
forte, by  W.  H.  Cutler.  Pr.  2s. 
—  (Clementi  and  Co.) 
Love  and  Friendship  take  a  ram- 
ble, the  latter  shewing  the  way;  Love 
plays  all  sorts  of  pranks  on  the  road, 
until,  fairly  tired,  he  takes  a  rest, 
oversleeps  himself,  and  is  deserted 
by  Friendship.  The  moral  announc- 
ed in  the  introduction  is  not  abso- 
lutely palpable:  if  we  have  rightly 
seized  it,  it  would  seem  to  be  a  little 
caustic.  But  the  text  is  not  so  much 
our  department  as  the  music,  which, 
in  the  present  case,  is  very  simple, 
yet  sufficiently  agreeable  to  serve  as 
a  fair  vehicle  for  the  words.  The 
melody  turns  merely  upon  the  tonic 
and  dominant  alternately,  and  is  re- 
peated through  several  successive 
stanzas,  until  towards  the  conclusion 


there  is  a  little  minorizing  and  a  slight 
tinge  of  variation.     Pleasant  enough 
as  the  composition  is,   we  candidly 
confess,  the  poem  appears  to  us  of  a 
nature  to  have  invited  higher  and 
more  pointed  musical  colouring. 
"  In  Bally  crag  town"  a  Song;  and 
"  the  Extinguisher"  a  Glee,  writ- 
ten by  C.  Clementi;  the  Music  by 
W.  H.  Cutler,  Mus.  Bac.  Oxon. 
Pr.  Is.  6d.— (Clementi  and  Co.) 
Two  humorous  effusions ;  too  hu- 
morous by  half  many  of  our  steady 
readers  would  say  if  they  read  the 
text.     Mr.  C.  Clementi  no  doubt  is  a 
bachelor — (not  of  music,  like  his  com- 
poser).— Were  it  otherwise,  he  would 
not  dare  to  sing: 

"Alas!  for  my  poor  Anna!  I  cannot  relin- 
quish her; 

For  the  fire  of  love  is  consuming  my  frame. 

Resort  then  to  Hymen,  for  he's  an  extin- 
guisher, 

Which  soon  will  diminish  and  deaden  your 
flame." 

Shocking!  and  then  we  have  a 
song  quite  as  bad,  and  a  little  too 
free  by  the  way,  about  an  Irishman's 
ghost  refusing  to  enter  the  gates  of 
heaven,  because  he  hears  the  voice 
of  his  better  half  within. 

Now  we  feel  a  little  at  home  as  to 
the  moral  of  Mr.  C.'s  "  Love  and 
Friendship;"  all  of  a  kidney!  and  we 
must  take  leave  to  say,  that  such 
misogynic  and  antisocial  sentiments 
ought  not  to  be  printed,  much  less 
set  to  music.  We  don't  know  now 
whether  even  our  notice  will  be  ad- 
mitted to  press;  and,  if  it  obtain  the 
imprimatur,  whether  we  may  not  be 
taken  to  task  by  some  of  our  fair 
readers. 

Mr.  Cutler's  music  to  the  Irish- 
man's lament  is  simple  but  in  cha- 
racter. The  glee  for  "  the  Extin- 
guisher," short  as  it  is,  will  be  found 
pleasing  and  well  contrived.    But  to 


MUSICAL    REVIEW. 


347 


have  set  such  a  sad  text  for  three 
voices  is  an  aggravation  of  the  of- 
fence: our  consolation  rests  in  the 
hope,  that  the  two  bachelors  will  find 
it  difficult  to  muster  three  male  sing- 
ers— females  are  out  of  the  question 
— to  vocalize  their  joint  labour.  They 
may  make  a  duet  of  it  between  them- 
selves; in  a  back  room  we  would  re- 
commend ! 

No.  I.  The  Infant  Vocalist,  Selec- 
tions from  the  Nursery  Rhymes, 
<yc.  with  original  Airs  for  the  Pi- 
ano-forte or  Harp,  by  Eliz.  Est. 
Hamond.  Pr.  3s.— (Mitchell,  New 
Bond-street.) 

A  production  of  a  similar  nature 
by  the  same  fair  author  has  on  a  for- 
mer occasion  been  favourably  com- 
mented upon  in  our  review ;  and  "The 
Infant  Vocalist,"  now  before  us, 
presents  features  of  attraction  which 
are  creditable  to  its  author.  The 
melodies  devised  for  these  nursery 
lyrics,  although  by  no  means  original 
and  striking,  are  fair  and  pleasing 
enough  in  their  way.  The  object 
and  advantage  of  setting  to  music 
baby  poetry  of  this  description  is 
perhaps  questionable;  at  all  events, 
the  task,  if  to  be  undertaken,  ap- 
pears to  us  to  be  more  difficult  than 
might  be  imagined  at  first  sight.  The 
melodies  ought  to  combine  a  certain 
degree  of  captivating  originality  with 
extreme  simplicity.  They  should  be 
of  the  most  intelligible  materials,  so 
as  to  be  easily  seized  and  retained. 
The  air  should  be  of  short  extent, 
and  its  component  periods  should 
present  the  greatest  possible  rhyth- 
mical regularity  and  symmetry;  while 
the  notes  ought  to  be  confined  to  a 
very  limited  range  of  scale,  neither 
descend  too  low,  nor  go  higher  than 
the  natural  compass  of  a  child's  voice. 
These  desiderata,  we  are  free  to  say, 


are  but  partially  satisfied  in  the  pre- 
sent publication. 

"  Return  unto   thy  rest"  a  sacred 
Song;    the   Music   composed  by 
Samuel  Poole.  Pr.ls. — (Hodsoll.) 
Although   this   song  presents  no 
striking  feature  of  originality,   it  is 
entitled  to  our  approbation  in  more 
than  one  respect.     The  melody  is 
feeling,  smooth,  and  well  connected, 
the  rhythmical  construction  possesses 
due  regularity  and  symmetry,   and 
the  accompaniment  is  very  satisfac- 
tory. 

"  Regna   il   Terror"  composed  by 
Rossini,  arranged  and  varied  for 
the  Piano-forte  by  Samuel  Poole. 
Pr.  Is.— (Hodsoll.) 
A  chorus  from  Tancredi,  in  a  very 
plain  guise;  thin,  almost  a  skeleton 
of  the  full-bodied  score ;  easy  enough, 
to  be  sure,  to  be  played  by  any  bo- 
dy, and  even  in  its  bare  anatomy  not 
without  attraction. 
Overture  for  the  Piano-forte,  com- 
posed by  S.  F.  Rimbault.  Op.  21. 
Pr.  2s.— (Hodsoll  and  Co.) 
A  very  proper  lesson  for  pupils; 
easy,  regular,  and  pleasing  upon  the 
whole.     Beyond  this  mark,  however, 
we  can  scarcely  extend  our  recom- 
mendation.    The  ideas  are   by  no 
means  of  a  novel  cast ;  all  is  plain 
sailing  in  melody  as  well  as  harmony; 
nothing  in  the  shape  of  contrapun- 
tal interlacement,   no   combinations 
beyond  those  of  a  common  order. 
The  best  portion,  in  our  opinion,  is 
contained  in  the  fourth  page,  where 
the  minore  portion,  and  the  part  in 
the  relative  major  key,  are  calculated 
to  excite  more  particular  attention. 
Rossini  s  much-admired  Overture  to 
the  Opera  of  "  Native  Land,"  as 
performed  at  the  Theatre  Royal 
Covent- Garden,  arranged  for  the 
Piano-forte  by   S.  F.  Rimbault. 


348 


MUSKUL    IlKVIKW. 


Pr.  2s.  6d.— (Hodsoll,  High-Hol- 
born.) 

Nothing  else  but  the  overture  to 
Rossini's  "  Matilde  e  Corradino," 
played  as  an  introduction  to  "  My 
Native  Land,"  at  Covent- Garden, 
which,  for  its  music  altogether,  is 
chiefly  indebted  to  loans  from  Ros- 
sini's works,  a  kind  of  second  edition 
of  "  Tancredi,"  &c.  As  long  as  our 
musical  dramas  are  selected,  clubbed, 
and  patched  together  in  this  way,  a 
discreet  silence  on  the  subject  of  Bri- 
tish "  musicals"  will  be  most  advis- 
able. As  well  might  drones  boast 
of  the  honey  to  which  they  help 
themselves  from  the  stores  of  the 
industrious  bee. 

Rossini  s  Overture  and  Introduzione 
to  the  Opera  of  "  Zelmira,"  per- 
formed at  the  Kings  Theatre,  ar- 
ranged for  the  Piano-forte,  with 
Accompaniments  for  a  Flute,  Vio- 
lin, and  Violoncello  (ad  lib.)  by 
S.  F.  Rimbault.  Pr.  3s.;  without 
Accompaniments,  2s. — (Hodsoll.) 
Rossini's  celebrated  Overture  to  "  II 
Bar  bier  e  di  Siviglia,"  newly 
udaptedfor  the  Piano-forte,  with 
Accompaniments  (as  above),  ad 
lib.  by  the  same.  Pr.  4s. ;  with- 
out Accompaniments,  2s.  6d.  — 
(Hodsoll.) 
Beethoven's  celebrated  Grand  Sym- 
phony, performed  at  the  Concerts 
of  the  Philharmonic  Society,  ar- 
ranged for  the  Piano-forte,  with 
Accompaniments  (as  above),  ad 
lib.  by  the  same.  Pr.  (is. ;  with- 
out Accompaniments,  4s. — (Hod- 
soll.) 

We  have  examined  these  adapta- 
tions with  much  satisfaction,  and  not 
without  astonishment  at  the  unwea- 
ried and  indeed  unexampled  dili- 
gence and  industry  of  Mr.  Rim- 
bault's  pen,  which,  what  with  minor 


productions  and  more  important  un- 
dertakings, furnishes  us  almost  con- 
stant matter  for  our  critical  notices. 
The  above  three  arrangements  are 
of  the  latter   description,  and  they 
certainly  do  not  afford  intrinsic  evi- 
dence of   the   celerity  with   which 
Mr.  R.   accomplishes  his   manifold 
labours.     He  seems  to  be  gifted  with 
an  intuitive  tact  to  pick  out  a  score 
and  embody  its  essentials  into  a  more 
limited  compass.     The  overture  to 
"  Zelmira"  is  deserving  of  the  pecu- 
liar attention  of  the  amateur,  as  af- 
fording a  further  specimen  of  the 
more  earnest  and  contrapuntal  vein 
of  Rossini  in  his  dramatic  introduc- 
tions.    That  of  the    "  Barbiere"  is 
well  known  for  its  vivacity  and  ele- 
gance.     Beethoven's   Symphony   is 
that  in  C  major,  known  to  and  idol- 
ized by  all  the  real  lovers  of  the  high- 
er efforts  of  the  art;  a  grand,  a  gi- 
gantic performance,  which  will  out- 
live us  and  our  sons. 
First  Rudiments  to  the  Art  of  Play- 
ing on  the  Piano-forte,  with  the 
principal  Rules  for  Fingering, 
clearly  explained  in  a  Series  of 
Instructions    and   Examples;  to 
which  are  added  Progressive  Les- 
sons,  Sfc.  Sfc.  a  Prelude  to  each 
Key;  composed  and  selected  by 
S.F.  Rimbault.     Op.  20.     Pr.6s. 
—(Hodsoll.) 

We  remember  the  time  when  Mr. 
Hook's  "  Guida  di  Musica"  was  a 
sort  of  sine  qua  non  in  musical  in- 
struction :  whereas  at  present  we  could 
probably  name  twenty  similar  works 
of  that  description.  Every  publish- 
er, almost,  has  one  of  his  own,  and 
the  difference  lies  chiefly  in  the  bulk 
and  price,  and  the  selection  of  les- 
sons for  practice.  Mr.  Rimbault's 
book  is  one  of  the  least  expensive, 
considering  its  volume,  and  contains 


EXHIBITION   OF   THE   ItOYAL   ACADEMY. 


SA% 


all  that  is  essential  in  the  tuition  of 
a  beginner.  The  didactic  matter  is 
explained  with  perspicuity  and  ar- 
ranged with  method.  The  instruc- 
tions with  regard  to  fingering,  in  par- 
ticular, call  for  our  approbation,  brief 
as  they  are.  The  lessons  are  suffi- 
ciently numerous,  interesting  in  point 
of  melody,  and  modern  as  to  date, 
down  even  to  the  works  of  Rossini. 
A  Selection  of  poptiltvf  Waltzes  for 


the  Piano-forte,  Harp,  or  Violin. 
Book  IV.  Pr.  2s.— (Hodsoll.) 
Most  of  the  seven  or  eight  waltzes 
in  this  collection  are  valuable  in  their 
way,  and  all  are  not  only  well  calculat- 
ed for  the  ball-room,  but  very  suitable 
for  musical  practice;  the  tunes  being 
pleasing  and  sprightly,  and  the  ac- 
companiments of  the  left  hand  quite 
easy,  although  sufficiently  appropri- 
ate and  satisfactory. 


FINE  ARTS. 


THE  EXHIBITION  OF  T 

Tin:  fifty-sixth  annual  Exhibition 
of  the  Royal  Academy  is  now  open 
at  Somerset-House.  The  numerous 
Exhibitions  which  have  of  late  been 
formed  by  various  bodies  of  our  art- 
ists, have,  as  might  be  expected,  di- 
minished in  some  degree  that  influx 
of  pictures  which  heretofore  found  a 
depository  and  a  mart  in  the  Royal 
Academy;  a  diminution  which  we 
think  will  prove  alike  advantageous 
to  the  annual  Exhibitions,  which  were 
often  so  crowded  with  works  as  to 
disarrange  that  order  and  classifica- 
tion which  ought,  to  a  certain  degree 
at  least,  to  prevail  in  Somerset- 
House  ;  and  to  the  artists  themselves, 
many  of  whose  pictures  were  over- 
looked, from  the  positions  which  they 
almost  of  necessity  occupied. 

The  present  Exhibition  is,  from 
the  reason  we  have  stated,  less  nu- 
merously filled  than  preceding  Exhi- 
bitions (there  being  one  thousand  and 
thirty-seven  works),  and  so  far  more 
select,  and  will  we  trust  be  found 
equally  attractive.  Many  of  our  stu- 
dents, who  "  toil  after  fame,  and  take 
the  paths  of  art,"  have  gone  to  adorn 
the  walls  of   other  establishments, 


HE  ROYAL  ACADEMY. 

and  their  places  at  Somerset-House 
are  supplied  with  festoons  of  drape- 
ry, which  surmount  the  pictures  in 
the  principal  rooms. 

The  principal  royal  academicians 
and  associates,  if  we  except  Mr. 
Turner  and  one  or  two  others,  have 
contributed  to  this  Exhibition.  Por- 
traiture as  usual  abounds,  but  not  so 
much  to  the  exclusion  of  the  other 
more  generally  interesting  depart- 
ments of  art  as  we  have  sometimes 
seen.  The  whole  arrangement  is 
good.  The  portraits  being  by  our 
principal  academicians,  we  shall  be- 
gin with  a  cursory  view  of  the  merits 
of  those  which  cannot  fail  to  attract 
the  attention  of  the  visitor  upon  en- 
tering the  Exhibition.  The  Presi- 
dent of  the  Royal  Academy  has  se- 
veral admirable  portraits:  among  them 
are, 

Her  Royal  Highness  the  Duchess  of 
Gloucester  —  Mrs.  Halford  — 
Earl  Fitzwilliam — Lord  Stowell 
— Sir  W.  Curtis  —  A  Group  of 
two  Children  of  C.  B.  Calmady, 
Esq.  §c.  Sfc. — Sir  Thomas  Law- 
rence, P.  R.  A. 
There  is  a  spell  in  this  artist's  pen- 


550 


EXHIBITION   OF    THK    ROYAL  ■  ACADEMY, 


cil,  and  a  charm  in  his  colouring, 
which  bear  the  illusion  of  art  to  the 
highest  perfection  of  which  it  is  sus- 
ceptible. In  these  portraits  (he  has 
eight  in  the  Exhibition),  we  have  a 
perfect  delineation  of  character  form- 
ed upon  nature's  mould.  The  por- 
trait of  the  illustrious  lady  at  the 
head  of  the  list  is  a  production  cal-  j 
culated  to  do  honour  to  any  school 
of  art.  The  expression  is  mild  and 
dignified,  the  attitude  noble  and  un- 
affected, the  drapery  full  of  corre- 
sponding grandeur,  and  the  colour- 
ing bright  and  harmonious ;  there  is 
too  a  pleasing  softness  in  the  execu- 
tion, which  cannot  be  too  highly 
praised.  The  whole-length  of  Earl 
Fitzwilliam  is  also  finely  executed, 
and  a  capital  likeness  of  the  venera- 
ble peer.  The  portraits  of  Lord 
Stowell  and  Sir  Wra.  Curtis  are  in 
the  same  style  of  splendid  execution; 
there  is  a  richness  in  the  tone  of  co- 
louring which  deserves  the  warmest 
admiration.  The  portrait  of  Mrs. 
Halford  deserves  the  same  commen- 
dation ;  and  the  Group  of  Children 
is  a  composition  so  sweet  and  playful, 
that  it  arouses  and  cheers  all  our  na- 
tural affections:  the  expression  is 
exquisitely  tender.  The  Duke  of 
Devonshire's  portrait  is  also  finely 
executed. 

Mr.  Ward  has  several  pictures  in 
his  best  style:  his  animal  paintings 
are  unique;  they  have  a  fire  and  spi- 
rit only  equalled  by  the  anatomical 
skill  displayed  in  their  drawing.  Mr. 
Ward's  is  not  the  cold  imitation  of 
nature ;  it  is  nature  in  action,  under 
the  influence  of  vigorous  expression, 
developing  the  energies  of  peculiar 
faculties,  with  all  the  distinguishing 
flexibility  of  muscular  life.  Examine 
his  pictures  of  horses  in  this  Exhi- 


bition, in  his  private  gallery,  and  in 
his  beautiful  lithographic  copies. — | 
We  cannot  omit  particular  notice,  in 
the  present  Exhibition,  of  the 
Portrait  of  Colonel  Sir  John  Fle- 
ming Leicester,  Bart,  exercising 
Jus  Regiment  of  Cheshire  Yeo- 
manry Cavalry  on  the  Sands  at 
Liverpool. — James  Ward,  R.A. 
As  lovers  and  promoters  of  the 
fine  arts,  we  were  gratified  to  see  so 
well  executed  and  characteristic  a 
portrait -group  of  the  most  steady 
and  patriotic  promoter  of  British 
art  decorating  the  walls  of  our  na- 
tional academy.  Mr.  Ward  has  been 
eminently  successful  in  the  composi- 
tion and  execution  of  this  fine  work. 
Artists  owe  much  to  Sir  John  Lei- 
cester, and  we  have  no  doubt  that 
the  gallant  and  patriotic  baronet  will 
feel  himself  amply  repaid  by  being 
the  possessor  of  such  works  as  this. 
Sir  John  is  represented  in  the  uniform 
of  his  corps  (a  very  tasteful  one), 
mounted  on  a  grey  charger ;  his  aide- 
de-camp,  in  a  lancer's  uniform,  with 
his  standard,  &c.  is  near  him;  and 
the  back-ground  is  occupied  with  a 
view  of  the  corps  skirmishing.  There 
is  a  good  deal  of  depth  and  gran- 
deur in  the  composition  of  this  ca- 
binet picture,  and  the  individual  ex- 
pression of  the  principal  figures  is 
admirably  portrayed.  The  likeness 
of  Sir  John  is  excellent,  and  the  at- 
titude appropriate.  He  is  in  the  act 
of  giving  orders  to  his  aide-de-camp, 
and  directing  the  evolutions  with 
energy  and  animation. — Some  of  Mr. 
Ward's  race-horses  are  admirably 
painted  in  this  Exhibition ;  and  judg- 
ing from  the  Portrait  of  Copenha- 
gen, the  horse  rode  by  the  Duke  of 
Wellington  for  fifteen  hours  at  the 
battle  of  Waterloo,  age  does  not  ap- 


EXHIBITION   OP   THE   UOYAL   ACADEMY. 


351 


pear  to  have  broken  the  spirit  or  im- 
paired the  symmetry  of  that  cele- 
brated animal. 

Sir  G.   Cockburn  —  Portrait  of  a 
Lady — Portrait  of  T.  Lowndes, 
Esq. — Sir  Wm.  Beachey,  R.A. 
Sir  William  has  been  very  happy 
in  his  portraits  this  year;  the  like- 
nesses are  correct,  and  the  colouring 
is  very  beautiful.  The  portrait  of  the 
lady  is  finished  with  great  care,  and 
the  expression  remarkable  for  sweet- 
ness :  that  of  Sir  George  Cockburn 
is   full  of  spirited  expression,  and 
equally  well  painted. 
Sir  Benjamin  Hobhouse — General 
Phipps — Portrait  of  the  Rev.  W. 
Rawcs,  A.  M. — Portrait  of  Lady 
Caroline  Macdonald.  —  J.  Jack- 
son, R.A. 

Mr.  Jackson  has  six  portraits  in 
this  Exhibition,  which  are  very  well 
painted.     Those   of   Sir  Benjamin 
Hobhouse  and  General  Phipps  are 
full  of  characteristic  expression,  and 
the  colouring  is  deep  and  harmonious ; 
the  drawing  of  the  heads  is  particu- 
larly fine.   The  female  portraits,  par- 
ticularly Lady  Caroline  Macdonald's, 
are    full  of    vivacity  and    brilliant 
touches  of  colouring. 
Portrait  of  a  young  Lady  in  the 
Florentine   Costume  of    1500 — 
Portrait   of    Thomas   Rowcroft, 
Esq.  his  Majesty's  Consul  Gene- 
ral for  Peru. — Henry  Howard, 
R.A. 

The  eminent  secretary  to  the  Roy- 
al Academy  exhibits  this  year  six 
portraits  and  a  landscape  study;  and 
if  any  thing  could  atone  for  the  ab- 
sence of  those  poetical  pictures  with 
which  he  usually  delights  the  eye  in 
Somerset-House,  it  would  be  the  ex- 
ecution of  the  female  portrait  in  the 
Florentine  costume.  This  picture 
Vol.  111.  No.  XV III. 


rivals  the  colouring  of  Titian :  it  has 
the  same  richness  and  mellowness  of 
tone,  the  same  breathing  expression 
of  nature;  there  is  a  softness  and 
delicacy  of  execution ;  and  although 
the  attitude  is  in  some  degree  con- 
strained to  suit  the  fashion  and  cos- 
tume of  the  time,  yet  the  sweetness 
of  the  features,  the  fine  and  grace- 
ful flowing  of  the  dark  curls  which 
fall  in  ringlets  from  the  head,  and  re- 
lieve and  set  off  the  blooming  ex- 
pression  of  the  face,  preserve  the 
original  character,  and  make  this 
portrait  a  gem  of  art.  Mr.  Row- 
croft's  portrait  is  a  good  likeness. 

Mr.  Shee  has  eight  portraits  this 
year:  the  following  is  his  best: 
Portrait  of  Sir  Anthony  Carlisle, 
F.  R.  S.  Professor  of  Anatomy  to 
the  Royal  Academy.  —  M.  A. 
Shee,  R.A. 

This  portrait  is  a  capital  likeness 
of  the  distinguished  professor,  and 
full  of  deep  and  contemplative  ex- 
pression; the  colouring  is  well  exe- 
cuted, and  the  accessorial  parts  of 
the  picture  finished  with  great  care. 
Mr.  Shee  is  equally  successful  in  his 
other  works. 

Portrait  of  her  Grace  the  Duchess 
of  Northumberland — Lord  Ache- 
son,  in  the  Dress  worn  by  the 
Pages  attendant  upon  his  Majesty 
at  the  Coronation. — Thomas  Phil- 
lips, R.A. 

This  artist  has  five  portraits  in  the 
Exhibition,  of  which  the  two  we 
have  named  are  the  principal.  The 
portrait  of  her  Grace  the  Duchess 
of  Northumberland  is  remarkable 
for  a  sweetness  of  expression  and  a 
deep  and  rich  tone  of  colouring: 
that  of  the  page  is  a  beautiful  com- 
position, conveying  all  the  ingenu- 
ousness of  youth  with  that  ease  of 
3  A 


EXHIBITION    OF   THE    HOYAL   ACADEMY. 


attitude  and  unconstrained  air  which 
are  its  general  attributes.  The  dra- 
pery is  flowing  and  grand,  and  the 
colouring  of  corresponding  beauty. 
Portrait  of  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Dur- 
ham.— W.  Owen,  R.  A. 
Another  excellent  portrait  by  an 
academician  of  deserved  merit.  The 
handling  is  firm,  the  expression  vene- 
rable and  appropriate,  and  the  co- 
louring-judicious. 

There  are  several  other  good  por- 
traits by  Mr.  Northcote,  R.  A.  Mr. 
Pickersgill,  A.  Mr.  Hayter,  Mr. 
Thompson,  Mrs.  Pearson,  Mr.  Rein- 
agle,  R.  A.  Mr.  Lonsdale,  Mr.  Fos- 
ter, and  several  other  artists  whose 
names  we  have  not  room  to  mention, 
but  whose  works  will  attest  their 
merit  at  the  Exhibition. 

In  landscape-painting,  relieved  and 
enlivened  by  the  introduction  of  fa- 
miliar grouping,  Mr.  Collins  main- 
tains his  usual  eminence. 
Stirling  Castle — The  Cherry -Sel- 
ler, a  Scene  at  Turvey,  Bedford- 
shire.— W.  Collins,  R.  A. 
These  are  both  very  beautiful  land- 
scapes, as  well  as  the  two  other  pic- 
tures by  the  same  artist,  the  portraits 
and  Devonshire  viewr.  In  the  Bed- 
fordshire scene  there  is  some  rich 
and  exquisite  colouring,  breathing 
all  the  fragrance  of  nature's  hues; 
and  in  the  Stirling  Castle,  like  the 
Walmer  Castle  in  the  last  Exhibi- 
tion, there  is  a  transparent  flickering 
of  shadows  across  the  surface,  which 
is  in  the  highest  degree  beautiful : 
the  atmospheric  appearances  beneath 
the  castle  are  also  well  depicted. 
Venus  with  Cupid,   attended  by  the 

Graces. — T.  Stothard,  R.  A. 
.    The  composition  is  very  poetical, 
and  parts  of  the  colouring  rich  and 
glowing;  but  in  some  places,   the  fi- 
gures in  particular,  there  is  a  want  of 


that  transparency  with  which  How- 
ard delights  us — a  waxen  hue,  which 
Mr.  Stothard  with  more  care  pos- 
sesses the  ability  to  obviate. 
Edward  III.  Queen  Isabella.,  and 
the  Earl  of  March. — H.  P.  Briggs. 

The  story  of  this  picture  is  shortly  this  : 
"  Edward  having  gained  the  governor,  en- 
tered the  castle  of  Nottingham  through  a 
subterraneous  passage,  and  came  to  his  mo- 
ther's apartment,  accompanied  by  Monta- 
cute  and  some  other  officers.  There  was  at 
first  some  noise,  and  two  knights  of  the 
queen's  guard  were  killed.  The  Earl  uf 
March  was  apprehended,  carried  out  and  con- 
ducted to  the  Tower  of  London,  notwith- 
standing the  queen's  cries  and  entreaties  to 
her  son  to  have  pity  on  the  '  gentil  Morti- 
mer.' " 

The  composition  of  this  historical 
work  bears  a  striking  resemfelance  to 
that  of  Opie's  Murder  of  David 
Rizzio,  now  in  the  Common  Council 
Chamber  of  the  city  of  London. 
The  attitude  of  Queen  Isabella,  even 
the  expression  of  the  features,  is  that 
of  the  Scottish  queen,  and  they  dif- 
fer only  in  complexion.  The  other 
figures  are  not  dissimilar  from  those 
in  Mr.  Briggs'  picture  of  Colonel 
Blood .  There  is  a  good  deal  of  skill 
displayed  in  the  execution  of  this 
work;  it  has  a  breadth,  an  energy 
and  vigour,  which  denote  a  high  ca- 
pacity for  historical  painting:  the  co- 
louring is  in  some  parts  hard,  but 
the  drapery  is  very  well  managed. 

Abberille,  a  Juggler  exhibiting  hi* 
Tricks. — G.  Jones,  R.  A.  elect. 
The  architectural  parts  of  the  pic- 
ture are  well  drawn,  and  the  bustle 
and  diversified  character  of  the  group- 
ing playful  and  good ;  but  there  is  a 
mistiness  in  parts  of  the  colouring 
which  diminishes  the  effect  of  which 
the  view  is  susceptible. 
The  Triumph  of  Rubens,  a  Sketch: 
the  idea  taken  from  Northcote  s 


KXIIIBITiON    OF   Tllfi    110YAL    ACADEMY. 


553 


"  Bream  of  a  Painter. — F.  P.  Ste- 
phanoff. 

An  exquisite  specimen  of  colour- 
ing, sparkling  in  every  part,  and  full 
of  glowing  action. 

Love  taught  by   the   Graces. — W. 
Hilton,  R.  A. 

"   By  whose  clear  voice   sweet  music  was 

found, 
Before  Amphion  ever  knew  a  sound." 

Drayton. 

Mr.  Hilton  sustains  the  high  re- 
putation of  his  classic  pencil  by  this 
work:  the  group  is  delightful;  there 
is  a  poetical  inspiration  in  the  compo- 
sition which  stamps  the  hand  of  a 
master.  The  colouring  is  not  so  rich 
as  in  some  of  his  previous  works: 
still  it  is  free  from  hardness  or  mono- 
tony. The  figures  are  finely  buoy- 
ant, and  the  Graces  as  they  should 
be,  from  the  simple  and  elegant  sym- 
metry which  they  display  to  so  much 
advantage. 
Sdncho  Panxa  in  the  Apartment  of 

the  Duchess.— C.  R.  Leslie,  A. 

•.-!'' 
The  passage  in  the  third  vol.  of  Don  2wi.r- 

flfe  chosen  for  the  display  o(  his  comic  powers 
is  the  following,  which  it  is  necessary  to  read 
to  comprehend  the  details  he  has  as  it  wc^ 
personified :  "  First  and  foremost,  I  must 
tell  you  I  look  on  my  master,  Don  Quixote, 
to  be  no  better  than  a  downright  madman, 
though  sometimes  he  will  stumble  on  a  par- 
cel of  sayings  so  quaint  and  so  tightly  put 
together,  that  the  devil  himself  could  not 
mend  them;  but  in  the  main,  I  cannot  beat 
it  out  of  my  noddle  that  he  is  as  mad  as 
a  March  hare.  Now,  because  I  am  pretty  con- 
fident of  knowing  his  blind  side,  whatever 
crotchets  come  into  my  crown,  though  with- 
out either  head  or  tail,  yet  can  I  make  them 
pass  on  him  for  gospel.  Such  was  the  answer 
to  his  letter  and  another  sham  that  I  put  up- 
on him  the  other  day,  and  is  not  in  print  yet, 
touching  my  Lady  Dnlcinea's  enchantment; 
for  you  must  know,  between  you  and  I,  she 
is  no  more  enchanted  than  the  man  in  the 
moon." 

This  is  the  best  delineation  of  the 
exquisite  characters  composed  by 
Cervantes  which  we  have  yet  seen. 


The  duenna  is  a  perfect  model;  the 
duchess  a  rich  specimen  of  charac- 
ter; and  the  contrasted  humour  and 
gravity  of  the  several  attendants  not 
exceeded  by  the  individual  composi- 
tion of  any  of  Hogarth's  grouping. 
The  executive  part  of  the  work  is 
also  good;  the  lights  are  introduced 
and  managed  with  a  great  deal  of 
judgment,  and  so  as  to  eet  off  to  great 
advantage  the  chief  figures. 

Mr.  Wilkie  contributes  this  year 
two  small  pictures :  they  are, 

Smugglers  offering  run  Goods  for 
Sale  or  Concealment  —  Cottage 
Toilette,  from  Allan  Ramsay's 
"  Gentle  Shepherd."—!).  Wilkie, 
R.  A. 

'!  While  Peggy  laces  up  her  bosom  fair, 
With  a  blue  snood  Jenny  binds  up  her  hair; 
Glaud,  by  his  morning  ingle,  takes  a  beek, 
The   rising   sun   shines   motty    through   the 

reek  ; 
A  pipe  his  mouth,  the  lasses  please  his  e'en, 
And  now  and  then  his  joke  maun  interv'een." 
Act  v,  Scene  2. 

Were  we  to  consider  the  skill 
only  which  this  artist  displays  in  the 
execution  of  his  pictures,  we  should 
have  an  endless  theme  for  admira- 
tion: his  colouring,  the  singular  ma- 
nagement of  his  lights,  the  peculiar 
tints  which  he  can  fling  at  will  upon 
any  part  of  a  picture,  and  not  one  of 
them  without  producing  a  beautiful 
effect,  display  a  power  of  capacity 
which  no  painter  either  ancient  or  mo- 
dern has  ever  exceeded .  But  when  to 
this  executive  merit  is  added  an 
equal  command,  as  if  by  intuition,  in 
the  great  art  of  personification  of 
character,  in  "  catching  the  living 
manners  as  they  rise,"  and  portray- 
ing with  such  admirable  spirit  and 
fidelity  all  the  scenes  of  familiar  life, 
we  are  indeed  struck  with  the  extra- 
ordinary powers  of  Mr.  Wilkie.  The 
picture  of  the  Smugglers  represents 
3  A  2 


35A 


INHIBITION    OF   THE    KOYAL    ACADEMY. 


the  arrival  of  two  of  these  freeboot- 
ers at  a  cottage,  to  the  surprise  and 
dismay  of  a  cottager,  his  wife,  and 
child,  who,  either  ignorant  of  or  sus- 
pecting the  character  of  their  intrud- 
ers, and  not  ignorant  of  the  danger 
of  communing  with  such  visitors, 
appear  astounded  by  their  arrival, 
whilst  their  dog  displays  a  determina- 
tion to  maintain  the  sanctuary  of  the 
dwelling.  The  expression  in  all  the 
figures  is  excellently  distinctive.  The 
Cottage  Toilette,  from  Allan  Ram- 
say's poem,  is  also  remarkable  for 
the  air  of  expression  and  tone  of 
colouring  in  the  picture.  Peggy  is 
full  of  vivacity.  The  demand  upon 
Mr.  Wilkie's  pencil  for  the  gratifi- 
cation of  the  public  curiosity  is  so 
great,  that  the  following  reason  is 
assigned  by  one  of  our  cotempo- 
raries  for  the  paucity  of  this  artist's 
contributions  to  the  present  Exhibi- 
tion. We  give  the  reason,  chiefly  be- 
cause it  shews  the  munificent  patron- 
age which  his  Majesty  is  daily  be- 
stowing upon  British  art.  The  wri- 
ter says,  "  Mr.  Wilkie  may  be  well 
excused  for  contributing  no  more  to 
the  general  fund  of  art  this  season, 
when  it  is  recollected  that  he  has 
been  so  ardently  engaged  on  two 
elaborate  works,  which  are  in  a  for- 
ward state  of  progress  —  one,  His 
Majesty  George  IV.  receiving  the 
Keys  of  Leith  in  August  1822,  on 
Ms  Entrance  into  Scotland — a  pic- 
ture of  great  interest,  from  the  num- 
ber of  distinguished  portraits  which 
it  contains,  as  well  as  its  being  a 
magnificent  graphic  record  of  an 
event  that  will  be  long  proudly  re- 
membered in  Scotland.  The  space 
for  the  sovereign  is  yet  unoccupied. 
We  understand  his  Majesty,  with 
his  usual  consideration,  desirous  that 
Mr.  Wilkie  shall  have  sufficient  op- 


portunities to  make  the  resemblance 
of  his  person,  at  his  ease,  intends 
sitting  to  him  as  often  as  his  studies 
may  require. 

"  The  other  picture,  in  an  advanc- 
ed state,  is  John  Knox  preaching 
his  memorable  Sermon  in  the  Ca- 
thedral of  St.  Andrew.  These  works 
cannot  fail  to  augment  the  reputation 
of  this  original  artist,  or  of  adding 
new  honours  to  the  British  school  of 
art." 

Next  to  Mr.  Wilkie  in  the  deli- 
neation of  individual  character  is 
Mr.  Mulready,  whose  picture,  now 
engraving  by  permission  of  his  Ma- 
jesty, we  lately  noticed  in  our  review 
of  the  drawings  in  Soho-square,  as 
another  instance  of  the  munificence 
of  royal  patronage. 
The  Widow.— W.  Mulready,  R.  A. 

"  So  mourned  the  dame  of  Ephesus  her  love." 

This  picture  is  full  of  character: 
as  the  name  denotes,  a  widow  is  the 
subject  of  the  story,  and  why  ladies 
in  that  grief-worn  state  should  be 
exposed  to  the  mirth  of  artists  or 
of  talkers,  we  know  not,  and  yet  so 
it  is,  "  and  pity  'tis  'tis  true."  Here 
we  have  the  drama  of  a  courtship 
composed  in  its  usual  style:  the  coy- 
ness of  the  lady,  the  half-shadowed 
evanescence  of  her  grief,  the  slyness 
of  the  lover,  who  evidently  wants 
the  lady  only  as  the  accessary  to  the 
possession  of  the  shop,  the  encou- 
raged playfulness  of  the  younger 
boys,  and  the  contrasted  emotion  of 
the  elder  child  and  servant;  all  these 
present  a  combination  of  attractive 
points,  which  cannot  be  surveyed 
without  respect  for  the  skill  of  the 
artist  who  has  combined  them  on 
his  canvas. 
King  William  III.  Lord  Conifigsby, 

and  the  first  Karl  of  Portland. — 

A.  Cooper,  R.  A. 


EXHIBITION   OF   THE   IIOYAL   ACADLMY. 


355 


Mr.  Cooper  has  several  pictures  in 
this  Exhibition,  which  depict  his  skill 
in  animal-painting.  The  picture  be- 
fore us  represents  King  William  at 
the  moment  when  he  was  grazed  by 
a  cannon-ball  in  the  campaign  against 
King  James  in  Ireland.  The  figures 
are  animated,  and  the  horses,  as  we 
have  already  remarked,  admirably 
drawn  and  coloured.  The  Battle 
of  Shrewsbury  is  also  a  very  fine  pic- 
ture. 

The  Oriental  Love-Letter. — H.  W. 
Pickersgill,  A. 

"  By  all  those  token  flowers  that  tell 
What  words  can  never  speak  so  well, 
By  love's  alternate  joy  and  woe. 

Lord  Byron. 

This  is  a  beautiful  composition, 
full  of  sentiment,  and  clear  and  live- 
ly in  the  execution. 
Distant  View  of  the  Mahratta  Coun- 
try, from  the  Boa  Ghaut,  between 
Bombay  and  Poonah.     The  Fi- 
gures represented  are  a  Detach- 
ment of  the  native  Army,   com- 
manded by  an  English    Officer, 
who,  the  day  the  Study  was  made, 
passed  the  Ghaut  with  part  of  the 
Artillery   taken    by   Sir  Arthur 
Wcllesley  at  the  Battle  of  Assay  e. 
Decan :  Morning.  --W '.  Westall,  A. 
Mr.  Westall  has  several  interesting 
sketches  of  Oriental  scenery;    the 
above  is  peculiarly  romantic  and  well 
painted. 

Othello  relating  the  Story  of  his 
Life  to  Brabantio  and  Desdemo- 
na. — H.  Fradelle. 


These  things  to  hear 


Would  Desdemona  seriously  incline: 

But  still  the    house  affairs  would  draw  her 

thence ; 
Which  ever  as  she  could  with  haste  dispatch, 
She'd  come  again,  and  with  a  greedy  car 
Devour  up  my  discourse." 

Shakspeakb's  Othello,  Act  i.  Scene  3. 

There  is  a  good  deal  of  spirit  and 
character  in  this  composition ;  it  de- 


scribes the  incident  with  correctness: 

the  figures  are  well  drawn,  but  the 

colouring  is  not  throughout  so  good 

as  we  have  seen  in  this  artist's  former 

pictures. 

Rochester,  from  the  River  below  the 

Bridge.— A.  W.  Callcott,  R.  A. 

This  is  a  very  fine  picture:  there 
is  an  aerial  richness  in  the  colouring, 
a  tone  of  warmth,  a  transparency,  in 
the  highest  degree  beautiful.  The 
view  of  the  town  and  castle  is  admi- 
rable, and  the  river  scene  is  finished 
in  a  style  which  we  have  never  seen 
surpassed.  The  small  craft  which 
navigate  the  surface,  and  the  deep 
shadows  which  they  reflect,  are  de- 
picted with  a  force  and  correctness 
productive  of  the  finest  effect. 
Amorett  delivered  by  Britomartfrom 

the  Spell  of  Busyrane.  Spenser's 

Fairy  Queen,  b.  iii.  canto  11. — 

H.  Fuseli,  R.  A. 

The  venerable  keeper  still  keeps 
the  field  of  art  to  the  gratification  of 
his  friends,  and  retains  much  of  his 
early  energy,  which  he  still  displays 
with  the  vigour  of  his  peculiar  fancy. 
Pandora. — W.  Etty. 

Pandora,  the  heathen  Eve,  having  heen 
formed  by  Vulcan  as  a  statue,  and  animated 
by  the  Gods,  is  crowned  by  the  Seasons  with 
a  garland  of  flowers. 

"  To  deck  her  brows,  the  fair-tressed  Sea- 
sons bring 
A  garland  breathing  all  the  sweets  of  spring.'' 
Elton's  Hesiod. 

This  is  a  good  poetical  composi- 
tion: the  figures  full  of  buoyancy; 
one  or  two  a  little  ungraceful  in  ac- 
tion: the  colouring  in  many  parts 
good,  but  not  so  transparent  in  this 
picture  as  in  former  pictures  which 
we  have  seen  exhibited  by  this  art- 
ist. 

Landscape,  with  the  Judgment  of 
Midas. — G.  Arnald,  A. 

"  When  Tmolus,  ravish'd  with  th'  harmoni- 
ous air, 


3SB 


EXHIBITION    OP   TUB    ROYAL    ACADEMY. 


Bids  Pan  no  longer  his  poor  skill  compare, 
But  to  the  lute  submit  his  jarring  reed." 
Ovid  Metam  b.  ii. 

There  is  a  fine  poetical  feeling  in 
this  landscape,  and  the  colouring  is 
clear  and  chaste. 

Lord  Patrick  Lindesay  of  the 
Byres,  and  Lord  William  Ruth- 
Den,  compelling  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots  to  sign  her  Abdication  in 
the  Castle  of  Lochleven. — Histo- 
ry of  Scotland. — W.  Allan. 

"Beware,  madam,"  said  Lindesay;  and 
snatching  hold  of  the  queen's  arm  with  his 
own  gauntletted  hand,  he  pressed  it  in  the 
rudeness  of  his  passion,  more  closely,  per- 
haps, than  he  himself  was  aware  of ;  "  be- 
ware how  you  contend  with  those  who  are  the 
stronger,  and  have  the  mastery  of  your  fate." 
He  held  his  grasp  on  her  arm,  bending  his 
eyes  on  her  with  a  stern  and  intimidating 
look,  till  both  Ruthven  and  Melville  cried 
"  Shame!" The  Abbot. 

Mr.  Allan  has  already  acquired 
considerable  credit  as  an  historical 
painter:  his  figures  in  general  pos- 
sess expression,  and  his  grouping  is 
remarkable  for  force  and  variety,  but 
both  the  expression  and  the  atti- 
tudes are  often  too  coarse  and  abrupt 
to  convey  that  portion  of  grandeur 
of  effect  which  historical  composition 
requires.  This  may  be  the  fault  of 
a  national  model,  or  of  the  artist's 
impression  of  what  must  have  been 
the  features  of  the  angry  spirits  who 
agitated  the  turbulent  times,  the  man- 
ners of  which  he  professes  to  illus- 
trate; but  unquestionably  it  gives  a 
superficial  coarseness  to  his  works, 
which  in  some  degree  diminishes  the 
effect  that  his  general  composition 
and  execution  are  in  other  respects 
calculated  to  produce. 
Portrait  of  Joseph  Hume,  Esq. 
M.  P.—W.  Patten,  jun. 

This  portrait  is  a  good  likeness, 
and  painted  in  a  clever  manner. 
View  of  the  High-street  and  Lawn 
Market,  Edinburgh, — A  Nasuiyth. 


A  topographic  picture  of  consider- 
able merit;  the  old  architecture  of 
the  city  well  delineated,  but  the  co- 
louring in  some  parts  dingy. 

We  regret  that  we  have  not  a 
larger  space  to  devote  this  month  to 
the  pictures  in  this  Exhibition,  the 
notice  of  a  very  considerable  number 
of  which  we  are  compelled  necessa- 
rily to  omit.  There  are  many  on 
which  we  should  dwell  with  the  great- 
est satisfaction,  for  the  proficiency 
which  they  denote,  and  the  ripening 
talents  which  they  develope  in  the 
school  of  British  art. 

This  year's  Exhibition  is  in  all  its 
departments  remarkable  for  the  dis- 
play of  female  talents  in  the  cultiva- 
tion of  the  fine  arts,  and  we  regret 
we  cannot  bestow  upon  such  meri- 
torious exertions,  the  detailed  praise 
which  they  individually  deserve.— 
Amongst  these  productions  is  the 
Portrait  of  a  Lady  of  Title,  by 
Mrs.  Buttlar,  a  German  lady,  nearly 
allied  to  the  family  of  Schlegel,  so 
distinguished  in  the  annals  of  Ger- 
man literature.  This  portrait  is  full 
of  expression ;  the  air  is  graceful,  and 
the  colouring  soft,  agreeable,  and 
harmonious. 

It  is  gratifying  to  find  that  our 
students  in  every  branch  of  art  ap- 
pear, year  after  year,  to  send  forth 
examples  from  their  body,  well  cal- 
culated to  sustain  in  future  years  the 
character  of  the  Royal  Academy. 
There  are  many  pictures  it  is  true 
which  do  not  reach  mediocrity:  this 
is  an  unavoidable  defect,  from  which 
no  public  Exhibition  upon  a  large 
scale  can  be  exempt.  It  is  better  that 
a  few  of  such  misapplied  efforts 
should  find  their  way  through  this 
channel  to  the  public  eye,  than  that  a 
too  rigid  scrutiny  should  be  adopted, 
or  even  be  supposed  to  be  adopted, 


EXHIBITION    OF   THK   .ROYAL    ACADKMY. 


357 


in  the  selection  for  admission,  which 
might  have  the  effect  even  in  a  sin- 
gle instance  of  deterring  one  modest 
and  meritorious  individual  from  try- 
ing his  powers  in  a  profession  which 
he  might  be  calculated  to  adorn. 
.  The  miniatures  are  this  year  beau- 
tiful, and  where  merit  is  so  general, 
it  would  be  almost  invidious  to  select. 
The  ladies,  as  heretofore,  maintain 
their  taste  and  delicacy  of  execution 
in  this  department  of  the  Exhibition. 

Of  the  enamels  of  the  British 
school,  it  is  impassible  to  speak  in 
terms  higher  than  their  worth.  Mr. 
Bone,  R.  A.  is  as  usual  pre-eminent: 
lie  presents  the  Exhibition  this  year 
with  enamel  copies  from  Sir  Win. 
Beachey's  Portrait  of  the  Duchess 
of  Kent  and  the  Princess  Victoria; 
from  Gainsborough's  Lady  de  Dun- 
stanville;  from  Sir  Antonio  More's 
exquisite  miniature  of  Mary  Queen 
of  Scots,  and  from  Hoppner's  Coun- 
tess of  Dysart.  They  are  all  most 
beautifully  finished,  and  will  convey 
to  future  times  the  high  merit  of  the 
artist,  and  the  beauty  and  celebrity 
of  the  subjects  he  does  so  much  to 
perpetuate.  The  younger  Messrs. 
Bone  have  some  clever  productions 
in  this  Exhibition. 

The  architectural  designs  in  the 
library  are  as  usual  excellent:  we 
have  not  room  to  glance  at  them  in 
the  detail  which  they  deserve.  The 
principal  are  by  Mr.  Soane,  R.  A.; 
Mr.  Wyatt,  R.  A.;  Mr.  Gandy,  A.; 
Mr.  C.  R.  Cockerell,  Mr.  Wilkins, 
and  other  artists,  who  are  known 
to  devote  themselves  with  great  zeal 
and  success  to  this  branch  of  art. 

The  Sculptural  Department  is  full 
of  high  merit;  and  the  Model  Acade- 
my contains  works  which  do  honour 
to  our  artists. 


Psyche — The   Pastoral  Apollo.—' 

J.  Flaxman,  R.  A. 
are  two  beautiful  marble  statues;  the 
Apollo  has  a  noble  attitude  and  a 
fine  expression. 

Statue  of  the  late  Countess  of  Liver- 
pool —  Statue  of  the  late  Dr. 
Cyril  Jackson,  Dean  of  Christ 
Church,  to  be  placed  in  the  Cathe- 
dral: a  Monument  erected  by 
subscription  among  the  Members 
of  the  College,  over  which  he  pre- 
sided for  twenty-six  years. — F. 
Chan  trey,  R.  A. 

Mr.  Chantrey  has  displayed  his 
best  taste  and  skill  in  the  sculpture 
of  these  works.  The  softness  and 
delicacy  of  the  first  statue,  the  re- 
clined attitude,  the  mournful  senti- 
ment which  it  conveys  in  domestic 
life,  are  expressed  in  a  manner  too 
strong  to  be  mistaken.  Dr.  Jack- 
son's monument  is  a  dignified  com- 
position; the  venerable  expression 
of  the  features,  the  ease  of  the  atti- 
tude, the  broad  and  flowing  drape- 
ry with  which  the  figure  is  invested, 
convey  a  high  idea  of  the  artist's 
powers.  Of  Mr.  Chantrey's  busts 
in  this  Exhibition  it  is  impossible 
to  be  too  commendatory.  The  Bust 
of  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  like  Sir 
Thomas  Lawrence's  small  portrait 
in  a  former  Exhibition,  conveys,  and 
we  know  not  where  else  to  look  for 
it  in  the  numerous  busts  and  por- 
traits of  the  warrior,  that  peculiar 
expression  about  the  brow  and  mouth 
which  the  Duke  of  Wellington  de- 
velopes  when  his  attention  is  aroused, 
to  any  subject.  This  action  of  fea- 
tures so  well  known  to  those  who 
have  had  the  opportunity  of  seeing 
the  duke  on  such  occasions,  we  do  not 
remember  to  have  seen  so  happily 
caught  by  any  other  artist,  and  on- 


358 


THE    ANCEUSTRIN   COLLECTION. 


ly  in  the  two  instances  to  which  we 
have  alluded. 

Mr.  C.  Rossi,  R.  A.  has  a  good 
bas-relief  for  the  front  of  a  pedestal 
to  the  monument  ordered  to  be  erect- 
ed by  government  in  St.  Paul's  to 
the  memory  of  Lord  Heathfield. 

Mr.  Westmacott,  R.  A.  has  a  good 
statue  of  a  Nymph.  Mr.  Behnes 
has  two  admirable  Busts  of  Lord 
Stowell  and  Mr.  Lambton;  and  a 
lovely  statue  of  the  infant  Son  of 


Thomas  Hope,  Esq.  Mr.  Baily,  R.  A. 
has  an  excellent  Bust  of  Mr.  Fuseli. 
Mr.  Garrard,  R.  A.  Mr.  Scoular, 
Mr.  Joseph,  Mr.  Heffernan,  Mr.  F. 
W.  Smith,  Mr.  Kendrick,  and  other 
artists  of  merit,  have  also  capital 
busts  in  this  department  of  the  Ex- 
hibition. 

On  the  whole,  we  are  happy  to 
congratulate  the  Royal  Academy 
upon  an  Exhibition  so  creditable  to 
the  fine  arts  of  our  country. 


THE  ANGERSTEIN  COLLECTION. 


This  choice  and  exquisitely  select- 
ed collection  of  valuable  pictures  has 
become  by  purchase  the  property  of 
the  public ;  and  this  may  be  said  to  be 
the  first  step  towards  the  formation 
of  a  National  Gallery,  or  indeed  to 
the  extension  upon  a  suitable  scale 
of  public  patronage  to  the  fine  arts. 
The  Royal  Academy,  though  found- 
ed by  our  late  revered  monarch,  and 
endowed  with  corporate  honours, 
was  nevertheless  entirely  dependent 
upon  the  artists  themselves  for  sup- 
port: from  the  public,  in  a  national 
sense,  the  Royal  Academy  received 
only  the  use  of  a  suite  of  apartments 
in  Somerset-House.  To  his  present 
Majesty  the  artists  are  indebted  for 
the  munificent  purchase  of  the  An- 
gerstein  collection,  which  is,  we  re- 
peat, an  auspicious  commencement 
of  "  a  National  Gallery ;"  and  there 
could  not  be  a  finer  beginning  for 
such  a  patriotic  object,  than  the  pur- 
chase of  this  admirable  collection  of 
pictures. 

As  soon  as  it  was  ascertained  that 
the  executors  of  the  late  Mr.  Anger- 
stein  were  ready  to  treat  with  a  pur- 
chaser for  the  collection,  his  Majes- 
ty's government  entered  into  a  nego- 
ciation  with  them  for  that  purpose ; 


and  on  the  23d  of  last  March,  the 
Earl  of  Liverpool  notified  to  the 
Treasury,  that  he  had  concluded  an 
agreement  for  the  purchase  of  the 
whole  gallery  for  the  sum  of  57,000/. 
and  his  lordship  delivered  to  the 
Board  the  following  catalogue  of  the 
pictures,  which  had  by  this  contract 
become  the  property  of  the  public. 

List  of  the  Pictures  of  the  late  J. 
J.  Anof.iistein,  Esq.  in  Pall-Mali. 

1 .  The  Embarkation  of  the  Queen  of 

Sheba. — Claude. 

2.  The  Marriage  of  Rebecca.— Claude. 

3.  Ganymede. —  Titian. 

4.  The  Rape  of  the  Sabines. — Rubens. 

5.  The  Emperor  Theodosius  expelled 

the  Church  by  St.  Ambrose. — 
Vandyke. 

6.  St.  John   in  the   Wilderness — A. 

Carracci. 

7.  Susannah  and  the  Elders. — -Lud. 

Carracci. 

8.  A    Bacchanalian    Triumph.  —  N. 

Poussin. 

9.  Erminia  with   the   Shepherds.  — 

Doininichino. 

10.  Philip  the  Fourth  of  Spain  and  his 

Queen. —  Velasquez. 

11.  Venus  and  Adonis. — Titian. 

12.  Landscape — "  Morning." — Claude. 

13.  An  Italian  Seaport — "  Evening." 

—  Claude. 


THE   ANGliUSTEIN    COLLECTION. 


sm 


1  i.     The  Raising  of  Lazarus. — Seb.  del 
Piombo. 

15.  A  Concert. — Titian. 

16.  Pope  Julius  the  Second. — Raphael. 
Christ  on  the  Mount. — Correggio. 
Portrait  of  Govartius. — Vandyke. 
The  Nativity. — Rembrandt. 
The  Woman  taken  in  Adultery. — 

Rembrandt, 

The  Embarkation  of  St.  Ursula. — 
Claude. 

Abraham  and  Isaac. — G.  Poussin. 

A  Land  Storm. — G.  Poussin. 

A  Landscape,  with  Cattle  and  Fi- 
gures.— Cuyp. 

Apollo  and  Silenus. — A.  Carracci. 

Holy  Family  in  a  Landscape. — 
Rubens. 

The  Portrait  of  Rubens. — Vandyke. 

Studies  of  Heads. — Correggio. 

Studies  of  Heads. — Correggio. 


17. 

18. 
19. 
20. 

21. 

22. 
23. 
24. 

25. 

26. 


27. 
28. 
29. 
SO. 
31. 
32. 
33. 
34. 
35. 
36. 


-The  Marriage  a-la-Mode. 
garth. 


Ho- 


Portrait  of  Lord  Heathfield. — Sir 
J.  Reynolds. 

3 7.  The  Village  Holiday.—  Wilkie. 

38.  Portrait  of  the  Painter. — Hogarth. 
The  ulterior  arrangements  respect- 
ing the  permanent  disposal  of  this 
collection  are  not  yet  concluded,  but 
attendants  are  appointed  for  its  se- 
curity, and  all  the  proper  steps  are 
in  progress  for  making  this  purchase 
gratifying  to  the  public  and  useful  to 
artists.  A  repository  for  the  great 
examples  of  art  has  long  been  de- 
sired by  those  who  feel  how  indispen- 
sable the  improvement  of  the  public 
taste  is  with  the  station  of  this  coun- 
try and  the  growth  of  her  commer- 
cial prosperity.  Such  a  repository 
was  wanted,  notwithstanding  the  lau- 
dable but  occasional  efforts  of  pub- 
lic institutions  to  supply  the  mate- 
rials upon  which  genius  is  to  work, 

Vol,  III.  No.  XVIII. 


and  without  which  the  strongest  in- 
tellect might  be  fruitlessly  or  devi- 
ously employed.  By  studying  these 
authentic  models,  it  has  been  truly 
said,  that  that  idea  of  excellence 
which  is  the  result  of  the  accumulat- 
ed experience  of  past  ages  may  be 
at  once  acquired,  and  the  tardy  and 
obstructed  progress  of  our  predeces- 
sors may  teach  us  a  shorter  and  ea- 
sier way. 

The  Angerstein  collection  was 
reckoned  for  its  extent  the  most  va- 
luable private  collection  in  the  king- 
dom. Several  of  the  pictures  are  in 
the  finest  style  of  execution  of  the 
respective  masters  who  were  at  the 
head  of  their  several  departments  of 
art.  The  Rembrandts  are  very  va- 
luable; the  Claudes,  Titians,  and 
Corregios,  in  the  best  preservation; 
the  Poussins  and  Carracci  classical 
and  rich.  Raphael's  portrait  of  Pope 
Julius  II.  is  a  noble  and  dignified 
figure.  Rubens's  Rape  of  the  Sa~ 
bines  is  a  finely  coloured  and  well- 
composed  work.  Sir  Joshua-  Rey- 
nolds mentions  it  in  his  tour  to  Flan- 
ders. It  was  then  the  property  of 
Madame  Boschaerts,  at  Antwerp, 
and  to  be  sold  for  22,000  guilders 
(2200/.) 

But  the  chief  point  of  attraction 
in  this  collection,  and  that  which  is 
now  so  deservedly  cherished  by  the 
British  school,  is  furnished  by  Ho- 
garth's celebrated  series  of  six  pic- 
tures, called  Marriage  a-la-Mode, 
from  which  engravings  have  been 
so  often  made.  These  admirable 
pictures  have  been  often  the  theme 
of  criticism.  Walpole,  in  viewing 
them  soon  after  they  were  painted, 
truly  said,  that,  if  catching  the  man- 
ners and  follies  of  an  age  living  as 
they  rise,  if  general  satire  on  vices, 
u  i> 


560 


EXHIBITION   OP   PAINTERS   IN    WATER  COLOURS. 


familiarized  by  strokes  of  nature  and 
heightened  by  wit,  and  the  whole 
animated  by  proper  and  just  expres- 
sions of  the  passions,  be  comedy, 
Hogarth  composed  comedy  as  much 
as  Moliere :  in  his  Marriage  a-la- 
Mode  there  is  even  an  intrigue  car- 
ried on  throughout  the  piece.  These 
pictures  furnish  rich  examples  of  co- 
mic character,  and  possess  the  most 
valuable  qualities  of  art:  they  have 
been  well  described  to  be  as  moral 
in  design,  as  they  are  masterly  in  ex- 
ecution; striking  vice  irresistibly  in 
her  strong-holds  of  dissipation,  and 
compressing  the  experience  of  a  life 
to  a  compendium  of  instructive  ex- 
ample. A  curious  anecdote  is  relat- 
ed by  Mr.  Shee  of  these  celebrated 
pictures.  The  Marriage  d-la-Mode, 
it  seems,  found  at  the  time  no  pur- 


chaser among  Hogarth's  admirers, 
and  the  artist  was  reduced  to  the 
mortifying  necessity  of  attempting 
to  procure  by  a  raffle  that  reward 
for  his  labours,  which  the  generosity, 
if  not  the  justice  of  taste,  ought  to 
have  conferred  upon  him.  But  even 
this  expedient  failed  of  success;  the 
prize  was  not  sufficiently  attractive 
to  excite  the  spirit  of  adventure,  and 
for  a  sum  too  contemptible  to  be 
named  a  Mr.  Lane,  whose  taste  in 
this  instance  was  amply  rewarded  by 
his  good  fortune,  became  the  pro- 
prietor of  a  work  which  merits  to  be 
considered  an  ornament  to  the  no- 
blest collection. 

The  purchase  of  this  collection 
for  the  public  is,  we  repeat,  another 
instance  of  his  Majesty's  taste  and 
munificence  for  the  fine  arts. 


EXHIBITION  OF  PAINTERS  IN  WATER  COLOURS. 


The  twentieth  Exhibition  of  the 
Society  of  Painters  in  Water  Co- 
lours is  now  open  in  the  Gallery, 
Pall-Mali  East.  Our  artists  can  still 
boast,  as  indeed  they  ought,  national 
pre-eminence  in  this  department  of 
the  fine  arts,  which  is  British  in  its 
origin.  The  society,  proud  of  the 
distinction  which  it  has  so  justly  ac- 
quired, has,  since  the  salutary  sepa- 
ration of  oil-paintings  from  its  Exhi- 
bition-room, devoted  more  than  usu- 
al zeal  and  assiduity  to  the  perfec- 
tion of  the  particular  branch  of  art, 
to  the  interests  of  which  it  exclusive- 
ly professes  to  appropriate  its  peri- 
odical Exhibitions  ;  and  the  conse- 
quence has  been  an  increase  of  pub- 
lic attraction,  and  a  more  general 
diffusion  of  water-colour  paintings. 
We  now  see  scarcely  an  Exhibition 
without  them,  and  it  would  be  sin- 
gular if,   in  a  collection  formed  as 


this  is,  for  the  express  purpose  of 
directing  the  attention  of  the  public 
to  a  national  branch  of  art,  we  did 
not  behold  the  best  specimens  of  our 
ablest  artists,  and  the  most  general 
display  of  their  combined  proficiency. 

The  Exhibition  of  the  present 
year  realizes  all  our  most  sanguine 
anticipations,  and  although  at  this 
season  an  unusual  number  of  Exhi- 
bitions devoted  to  the  fine  arts  ar- 
rest and  strongly  invite  public  at- 
tention, yet  we  are  satisfied,  that  the 
Society  for  the  Encouragement  of 
Water -Colour  Paintings  v.  ill  retain, 
as  it  deserves,  its  share  of  general  ap- 
probation and  adequate  patronage. 

The  present  collection  is  the  most 
miscellaneous  which  we  remember, 
and  contains  the  greatest  number  of 
good  pictures  by  members  of  the  so- 
ciety. The  variety  is  pleasing,  and 
is  calculated  to  awaken  and  occupy 


EXHIBITION    OF  TAINTKRS    IN    WATER   COLOURS. 


361 


the  attention  of  the  most  casual  and  | 
languid  lounger  who  saunters  into  ij 
the  Exhibition  -  room.  The  land-  i; 
scapes  are  really  beautiful,  and  the  ,j 
familiar  and  still-life  subjects  are  re-  Ij 
markably  well  finished*  The  list  con-  j 
tains  three  hundred  and  six  works. 

We  have  this  year  a  full  share  of  ( 
the  works  of  Messrs.  Fielding,  Var- ; 
ley,  Robson,  Cox,  Turner,  Macken- ! 
zie,  Pugin,  Stephanoff,  Cristall,  Bar-  ' 
rett,  Prout,  Wild,  &c.  &c. ;  and  the  I 
drawings  are  so  arranged  as  to   do 
ample  justice  to  the  effect  intended  ! 
by  the  artists.     We  shall  notice  the  j 
names  in  the  order  in  which  we  find 
them  in  the  catalogue. 
Scene  on  the  Clyde,  near  the  Falls, 
Lanarkshire. — G.  F.  Robson. 

Mr.  Robson  is  this  year  an  abun- 
dant contributor :  amongst  his  best 
are,  Lincoln,  which  is  a  drawing  of 
great  merit;  the  Durham,  which  is 
a  charming  landscape;  and  the  Scot- 
tish Scenery,  which  conveys  so  fine 
a  delineation  of  the  romantic  views 
of  the  north.  In  these  works  there 
is  a  fine  harmony  of  composition, 
and  all  the  effect  of  nature  which 
can  be  conveyed  through  the  medi- 
um of  art. 

Mountain  Scenery,   with  Cattle. — - 
R.  Hills. 

This  ai'tist  is  also  a  most  useful 
and  industrious  member  of  this  so- 
ciety :  his  Landscape  Scenery  with 
Deer  is  uncommonly  fine ;  the  Park 
Scenery  with  Fallow  Deer,  the  Fal- 
low Deer  (No.  106),  and  similar 
drawings,  are  the  best  finished  we 
have  ever  seen  of  these  subjects : 
they  have  the  utmost  perfection  of 
resemblance,  with  complete  freedom 
of  execution.  A  Farm  -  Yard,  by 
the  same  artist,  is  also  a  very  clever 
drawing,  and  the  colouring  agreea- 
ble and  transparent. 


Tintern  Abbey,  Monmouthshire. — 
J.  Varley. 

Mr.  Varley  has  contributed  a  va- 
riety of  works  to  this  Exhibition, 
British  scenery,  Grecian,  Turkish, 
Egyptian,  and  poetical,  which  com- 
prises and  combines  them  all.  The 
View  of  Cromer,  Norfolk,  and  Holy 
Island,  and  Bamborough  Casth, 
Northumberland,  are  very  pleasing 
and  picturesque  drawings  in  his  best 
style. 
Beddgelcrt,  Caernarronshirc. — 
Copley  Fielding. 

We  have,  as  usual,  from  this  in- 
dustrious artist  his  ample  share  of 
drawings  to  sustain  the  reputation  of 
the  society.  The  romantic  and  pic- 
turesque character  of  his  mountain 
scenery,  the  depth  and  grandeur  of 
his-  back-grounds,  have  been  often 
and  justly  praised,  and  are  here  fine- 
ly illustrated  in  his  View  of  Ben  Lo- 
mond, from  Glen  Falloch.  The 
View  of  Romney  Marsh  is  very 
pleasing;  and  the  Morning  Scene 
from  L 'Allegro  is  beautifully  de- 
scriptive of  Milton's  landscape  image-' 
ry:  we  have  here 

Mountains,  on  whose  barren  breast 
The  labouring  clouds  do  often  rest  j 
Meadows  trim  with  daisies  pied, 
Shallow  brooks,  and  rivers  wide. 

This  drawing  is  highly  creditable 
to  Mr.  Fielding's  poetical  conception. 
The  Porter  and  three  Sisters  of 
Bagdad. — J.  Stephanoff. 
A  very  pleasing  composition  from 
the  following  passage  in  the  "  Ara- 
bian Nights,"  which  was  well  adapt- 
ed for  pictorial  delineation : 

"  After  they  had  eat  a  little,  Amine  filled 
out  wine,  and  drank  first  herself;  then  she 
filled  the  cup  to  her  sisters,  who  drank  in 
course  as  they  sat ;  and  at  last  she  filled  it 
the  fourth  time  to  the  Porter,  who,  as  he  re- 
ceived it,  kissed  Amine's  hand ;  and  before 
he  drank,  sung-  a  song  to  this  purple:  — 
*  That,  as  the  wind  brinK*  along  with  it  the 

3  B  2 


3(y2 


EXHIBITION    OF    PAINTERS    IK    WATER    COLOURS. 


sweet  scents  of  the  perfumed  places  through 
which  it  passes,  so  the  wine  he  was  going;  to 
drink,  coining  from  her  fair  hands,  received 
a  more  exquisite  taste  than  what  it  had  of 
its  own  nature.'  " 

There  is  a  good  deal  of  beauty  of 
expression  in  the  countenance  of 
Amine,  and  the  Porter  is  very  well 
drawn.  The  colouring  throughout 
is  rich,  and  in  Mr.  StephanofFs  usu- 
al style.  His  Lord  Chamberlain  de- 
puted by  Henry  VIII.  to  inform 
Anne  Boleyn  of  her  Elevation  to  the 
Rank  of  Marchioness  of  Pembroke, 
is  perhaps  a  better  composition  as  a 
portraiture  of  character ;  and  the 
Interior  of  the  House  of  Lords  dur- 
ing the  late  Queens  Trial,  is  drawn 
with  much  skill,  so  as  to  comprise  a 
pretty  accurate  view  of  that  ceremo- 
ny. The  artist  has  obviously  been 
assisted,  if  not  directed,  by  Mr.  Hay- 
ter's  picture. 

View  of  the  Abbey  Church  of  St. 
Ouen  at  Rouen. — C.  Wild. 

Mr.  Wild  we  believe  exhibited 
last  year  several  architectural  views 
from  our  English  cathedrals.  He 
furnishes  this  year  some  equally  beau- 
tiful from  the  most  celebrated  Con- 
tinental churches.  The  architecture 
is  drawn  with  the  greatest  accuracy, 
and  the  views  are  selected  with  such 
attention  to  picturesque  effect,  that 
they  cannot  fail  to  be  generally  ad- 
mired. The  florid  Gothic  in  some  of 
these  drawings  is  very  finely  exe- 
cuted. 

Early  Morning  on  the  Thames,  near 
Battersea. — D.  Cox. 
Mr.  Cox  has  some  good  river 
views  in  this  Exhibition,  and  some 
equally  pleasing  landscapes.  Shep- 
herds collecting  their  Flocks — Even- 
ing—from Scenery  in  Herefordshire, 
is  a  most  elaborately  composed  draw- 
ing; the  verdure  and  foliage  are  un- 
commonly rich. 


Storm  in  Harvest. — G.  Barrett. 

This  artist  contributes  his  full  share 
to  the  stock  of  the  society;  there  is 
a  powerful  effect  produced  in  this 
tempest  scene: 

"  The  circling  mountains  eddy  in, 
From  the  bare  wild,  the  dissipated  storm, 
And  send  it  in  a  torrent  down  the  vale." 

There  is  much  of  grandeur  in  the 
gloom  which  overshadows  parts  of 
this  drawing,  and  the  sweeping  ef- 
fect of  the  storm  is  finely  conceived. 
The  drawing  of  Evening  is  richly 
poetical ;  the  glow  of  the  setting  sun, 
the  trees,  the  transparency  of  the 
water  in  the  fore-ground,  are  in  the 
true  resemblance  of  nature.  There 
is  a  deep  conception  in  the  compo- 
sition of  Mr.  Barrett's  works,  the 
result  of  well-directed  study  and  a 
careful  execution,  which  reflect  upon 
him  the  highest  credit. 

Munich,  Bavaria. — S.  Prout. 
Mr.  Prout  is  rich  in  this  Exhibi- 
tion, and  sustains  in  an  eminent  de- 
gree the  just  reputation  which  he 
had  previously  acquired.  His  Con- 
tinental views  are  the  finest  drawings 
we  have  ever  seen :  that  of  Mu- 
nich is  one  of  the  best  topogra- 
phic drawings  ever  executed:  it  is 
full  of  pictorial  character;  the  lines 
of  perspective  are  so  skilfully  drawn, 
the  monotony  of  the  stone-colour  so 
tastefully  relieved  by  the  colour  of 
signs,  the  outhanging  drapery,  the 
aerial  tints,  the  shadows  of  project- 
ing houses,  and  those  cast  by  objects 
of  high  architectural  ornament;  and 
superadded  to  these  beauties,  the 
bustling  incidents  of  the  market-place, 
which  fill  up  the  fore-ground,  che- 
quered with  the  appearances  of  life 
and  animation  which  every  where 
denote  a  large  and  populous  city, 
make  this,  we  repeat,  a  finished  work. 
The   Dismasted   Indiaman  is  also 


PE1USTREPI1IC    PANORAMA. 


very  well  drawn;  there  is  a  depth  of 
tone  in  the  colouring  which  deserves 
the  highest  praise.  Some  of  the 
smaller  topographic  drawings  are 
very  beautiful. 

Bess   and  her    Spuming- Wheel. — 
J.  Cristall. 
This  is  a  very  interesting  drawing; 
the  subject  taken  from  some  simple 
pastoral  lines  by  Burns.     The  rip- 
pling of  the  water  down  the  broken 
and  precipitous  landscape  has  a  very 
pretty  effect. 
.    Barnard   Castle,   Durham.  —  H. 
Gastineau. 
"  The  Moon  is  in  her  summer  glow, 
But  hoarse  and  high  the  breezes  blow, 
And  racking  o'er  her  face,  the  cloud 
Varies  the  tincture  of  her  shroud  ; 
On  Barnard's  towers,  3nd  Tees's  stream, 
She  changes  as  a  guilty  dream." 

Rokeby,  Canto  i. 

Mr.  Gastineau  is  this  year  very 
successful;  there  is  a  soft  and  agree- 
able tone  in  his  drawings,  which 
possesses  all  the  truth  of  nature:  the 
tints  of  moonlight  in  this  drawing 
are  very  beautiful. 
The  Inside  of  Westminster  Abbe?/, 

with  a  Royal  Funeral  Procession. 

— F.  Nash. 

The  architectural  parts  of  this 
drawing  are  well  executed,  and  the 
solemn  glow  of  colouring  equal  to  any 
thing  we  have  seen  in  subjects  of 
this  kind,  which  are  so  susceptible  of 
grandeur  of  effect. 


Middle  Fall,  Aysgarth,   Yorkshire, 

— J.  D.Harding. 

This   is   a   most   interesting   and 

pleasing   landscape;    the   light   and 

aerial  tints  are  very  cleverly  given. 

Grapes. — Miss  Byrne. 
This  lady  evinces  uncommon  taste 
in  her  colouring;  her  grapes  have  all 
the  bloom  of  nature. 

Fruit. — Miss  Scott. 

Another  very  creditable  drawing 
from  nature. 

Among  the  other  drawings  which 
display  considerable  proficiency  are, 
several  by  Mr.  J.  D.  Harding,  Mr.  S. 
Jackson,  Mr.  Nesfield,  Mr.  J.  Wiche- 
lo,  Mr.  W.  Hunt,  Mr.  T.  M.  Wright, 
Mr.  R.  H.  Essex,  and  Mr  .W.Walk- 
er. 

We  cannot  take  this  cursory  glance 
at  the  Exhibition,  without  repeating 
the  warm  satisfaction  which  we  de- 
rive from  contemplating  the  rapid 
growth  of  water-colour  painting  in 
this  country :  having  watched  it  from 
its  infancy,  and  felt  an  early  interest 
in  its  success,  we  cannot  behold,  as 
we  now  do,  the  full  expansion  of 
its  powers,  the  rank  in  art  which  it 
has  so  properly  assumed,  and  the  ex- 
tent, variety,  and  depth  which  it  has 
developed  in  all  the  essential  attri- 
butes of  general  art,  without  unmin- 
gled  gratification. 


PERISTREPHIC  PANORAMA. 


A  curious  Exhibition,  called  Mar- 
shall's Grand  Historic  Peristrephic 
Panorama,  is  now  open  in  Spring- 
Gardens:  it  represents  in  twelve 
views  the  Battles  of  Ligny,  Quatre 
Bras,  and  Waterloo.  This  pano- 
ramic view  is  painted,  they  say,  on 
10,000  square  feet  of  canvas;  th*  fi- 


gures chiefly  Z  full  size.  There 
are  eleven  different  views,  which  are 
exhibited  to  the  spectator  in  succes- 
sion, describing  the  various  move- 
ments of  the  armies  in  the  short  and 
brilliant  campaign  of  the  Netherlands 
in  the  summer  of  1815.  The  me- 
chanism   by  which    the  views    are 


m 


LOW  DON    FASHIONS. 


moved  in  succession  is  simple,  and 
the  different  paintings  sufficiently 
descriptive  of  the  rapid  and  tremen- 
dous events  which  they  record.  We 
may  say  with  the  poet : 


"  And  the  whole  war  comes  out  and  meets 

the  eye, 
And  each  hold  figure  seems  to  live  or  die. 
Each  bent  to  conquer,  neither  side  to  yield, 
They  long  suspend  the  fortune  of  the  field. 
Both  armies  thus  perform  what  courage  can, 
Foot  set  to  foot,  and  mingle  man  to  man." 


FASHIONS. 


LONDON  FASHIONS. 


rilOMENADK    DRESS. 

Pelissi:  of  lilac  gros  de  Naples, 
made  quite  plain,  fastened  down  the 
front,  and  edged  with  a  narrow  cord- 
ing of  satin  of  the  same  colour:  high 
standing  collar,  rounded  at  the  cor- 
ners, and  projecting  outwards.  The 
sleeve  large  at  the  shoulder,  and  ta- 
pering gradually  to  the  wrist,  where 
it  is  finished  with  a  sexangular  cuff 
and  buttons,  and  a  worked  muslin 
ruffle.  The  trimming  is  of  the  same 
material  as  the  pelisse,  and  is  formed 
into  sextants  by  flat  bands,  with  sa- 
tin corded  edges  arranged  perpen- 
dicularly ;  it  approximates  at  the  waist, 
widens  as  it  reaches  the  shoulder, 
and  also  as  it  descends,  till  it  unites 
with  the  trimming  that  goes  round 
the  bottom  of  the  pelisse,  which  is 
finished  with  a  double  rouleau  of  sa- 
tin. Rose-colour  bonnet  of  gros  de 
Naples,  trimmed  with  the  same,  and 
edged  with  folded  ere  joe  lisse:  bou- 
quets of  flowers  are  placed  round 
the  crown  between  the  silk  trim- 
mings; the  bonnet  bent  in  front  a 
la  Marie  Stuart,  and  tied  under  the 
chin  with  rose-colour  crepe  lisse. 
Cottage  cap  of  British  Mechlin  lace, 
with  bows  of  rose-colour  crepe  lisse 
on  each  side.  Primrose-colour  gloves ; 
lilac  kid  shoes;  green  parasol,  lined 
with  lilac. 


ball  Ditr:ss. 
Dress  of  jonquil-colour  silk  barege, 

;  fancifully  ornamented  with  satin  bows 
of  the  same  colour:  the  corsage 
made  rather  high:  the  stomacher  of 

!  jonquil-colour  satin,  corded  all  round, 
and  laced  in  front ;  it  extends  across 
the  top  of  the  bust,  and  ends  nearly 
in  a  point  at  the  waist,  having  bows 
arranged  all  round  at  equal  distan- 
ces :  on  the  shoulder  is  a  double  row 
of  satin  puffing  corded  at  the  edges; 
satin  ceinture,  with  triangular  leaves 
formed  into  a  rosette  behind.  The 
sleeve  is  very  short,  and  decorated 
with  satin  bows,  besides  a  net-work  of 
satin  with  ornamented  knots  at  each 
corner;  it  spreads  over  the  top  of 
the  sleeve,  and  tapers  almost  to  a 
point,  where  it  unites  with  the  dou- 
ble satin  band  that  goes  round  the 
arm.  The  skirt  has  two  rows  of 
silk  barege  about  half  a  quarter 
deep  set  on  very  full,  and  alternately 
ornamented  with  satin  bows  and  a 
broad  satin  rouleau  beneath.  Tur- 
ban of  white  crepe  lisse,  surmounting 
a  broad  band  of  gold  net,  richly  or- 
namented with  stars  at  each  point, 
and  two  gold  tassels  pendant  on  the 
left  side.  Brilliant  necklace  of  sap- 
phire and  diamonds;  bracelets  and 
ear-rings  to  correspond.  White  kid 
gloves;  white  satin  shoes.  French 
silk  scarf  of  cerulean  blue,  with  em- 
broidered lace  ends. 


• 


flaa  3i 


,■  r- 


: 


' 


GENERAL   OBSERVATIONS  ON   FASHION   AND   DRESS. 


36 


o 


GENERAL  OBSERVATIONS  ON  FASHION 
AND    DRESS. 

Promenade  costume  has  not  al- 
tered very  materially  since  our  last 
notice.  Spencers  are  rather  more 
in  request  with  youthful  fashionables; 
but  silk  pelisses  of  light  colours  still 
continue  in  favour,  particularly  for 
the  morning  walk.  Silk  high  dresses 
also,  though  not  so  generally  adopted 
as  muslin,  are  still  fashionable  for  the 
promenade:  the  black  lace  pelerine 
scarfs  so  generally  worn  in  Paris, 
begin  to  be  much  in  favour  with 
these  dresses.  Barege  shawls  and 
scarfs  are  more  in  favour  with  white 
gowns. 

Leghorn  bonnets  are  still  much 
worn  in  plain  walking  dress;  but  ca- 
potes, both  in  cambric  muslin  and 
gros  de  Naples,  are  more  exclusively 
adopted  in  the  retired  morning  walk. 
Their  crowns  are  about  the  same 
height  as  those  of  other  bonnets, 
but  the  brims  are  deeper;  their  only 
trimming  is  a  band  of  the  same  ma- 
terial, pinked  at  each  edge,  and  quil- 
led at  the  edge  of  the  brim  in  dents 
de  loup.  They  are  generally  worn 
with  a  three-quarter  veil. 

Promenade  dress  and  carriage 
dress,  which  are  in  effect  the  same 
thing,  afford  great  variety.  The 
envelopes  are  black  and  white  lace 
mantles,  white  lace  pelerine  scarfs, 
and  scarfs  of  silk  tissue  of  different 
descriptions,  but  all  of  a  very  light 
fabric.  We  have  noticed  also  barege 
shawls  with  a  bouquet  of  flowers  of 
either  gold  or  silver  at  each  of  the 
four  corners. 

Transparent  bonnets  are  beginning 
to  come  into  favour.  They  are  com- 
posed of  crepe  lisse,  gauze,  blond 
net,  and  different  sorts  of  metallic 
gauze,  and  are  always  ornamented 
with  flowei's.     These  bonnets  are  in 


general  of  a  very  becoming  shape 
and  moderate  size,  short  at  the  ears, 
and  not  much  bent  over  the  forehead. 
Flowers  composed  of  the  down  of 
marabouts  continue  in  favour. 

We  have  seen  a  new  and  very  be- 
coming hat  or  bonnet;  for  we  hardly 
know  which  to  call  it,  its  shape  be- 
ing rather  equivocal.  The  crown  is 
low,  of  an  oval  form,  and  the  brim 
deep  in  front,  but  shallower  at  the 
sides,  and  extremely  shallow  behind, 
stands  out  a  little  from  the  face:  it  is 
composed  of  either  white  or  rose-co- 
loured satin.  The  brim  is  lined  with 
crape  of  the  same  colour,  and  a  very 
light  fancy  trimming  also  of  crape 
finishes  the  edge  of  the  brim.  The 
crown  is  adorned  with  wreaths  of 
marabouts,  which  go  half  way  round 
it  in  front:  if  the  bonnet  is  white, 
the  feathers  are  rose-colour,  and  vice 
versa;  but  the  strings,  which  are 
placed  under  the  brim,  are  always  the 
colour  of  the  bonnet. 

Morning  dresses  in  the  robe  style 
begin  to  supersede  in  some  degree 
the  blouse,  though  it  is  still  in  favour. 
We  shall  endeavour  to  describe  one 
of  the  most  tasteful  of  these  dresses : 
it  is  composed  of  jaconot  muslin;  the 
petticoat  is  trimmed  with  a  deep 
flounce  richlyembroidered,  surmount- 
ed by  a  fulness  of  clear  muslin,  form- 
|  ed  into  lozenges  by  easings  of  azure- 
blue  ribbon;  the  lozenges  are  at- 
tached by  blue  rosettes.  The  cor- 
sage made  to  the  throat,  but  without 
a  collar,  has  a  second  front,  which 
slopes  down  at  each  side  of  the  bo- 
som, and  just  meets  at  the  bottom 
of  the  waist.  The  robe  opens  in  front, 
and,  a  little  longer  than  the  petticoat, 
is  richly  embroidered  all  round,  to 
correspond  with  the  flounce.  The 
back  is  full,  the  sleeves  very  wide, 
and  the  epaulettes  correspond  with 


366 


fi\i:ncii  female  fashions. 


the  trimming  of  the  petticoat.  The 
long  sleeve  is  finished  by  a  fall  of 
embroidery.  Collarettes  en  bouil- 
lonnee  are  mostly  worn  with  these 
dresses :  they  are  an  appropriate  but 
unbecoming  appendage  to  morning 
costume,  as  they  totally  spoil  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  throat. 

The  cornette  is  going  fast  out  of 
favour  in  morning  dress;  even  the 
demi-cornette  is  not  so  much  worn  as 
a  small  round  cap :  the  caul  is  low, 
but  not  unbecomingly  so;  it  is  gene- 
rally ornamented  with  creves  inter- 
mingled with  flowers  or  knots  of 
gauze  ribbon :  the  head-piece  is  nar- 
row, with  a  full  laoe  border  and  broad 
gauze  ribbon  strings.  We  have  seen 


some  of  these  caps,  the  caul  of  which 
was  a  good  deal  in  form  of  a  shell, 
and  a  small  bunch  of  violets  was 
placed  under  the  head-piece  over  the 
right  temple. 

A  very  favourite  trimming  in  even- 
ing dress  consists  of  a  full  roll  of 
gauze  entwined  with  a  plaited  silk 
band  of  three  different  colours,  or 
sometimes  of  three  shades  of  the 
same  colour.  Another  trimming  also 
much  in  favour  consists  of  a  bouil- 
lonnce  divided  into  compartments  by 
bouquets  of  field-flowers. 

Fashionable  colours  are,  pale  blue, 
straw  colour,  lilac,  rose  colour,  green, 
amber,  and  cinnamon. 


FRENCH  FEMALE  FASHIONS. 


Paiiis,  May  17. 

My  dear  Sophia, 

Notwithstanding  the  warmth 
of  the  weather,  white  is  not  so  much 
seen  in  our  promenades  as  is  usual 
at  this  time  of  the  year,  silk  dresses 
being  upon  the  whole  rather  more 
worn.  Gros  de  Naples,  gros  dtt'c, 
reps  silk,  and  levantine,  are  all  in  fa- 
vour. Silk  dresses  are  generally 
made  tight  to  the  shape,  and  the 
long  sleeve  is  also  tight:  a  good  many 
have  large  round  pelerines.  Some 
are  trimmed  round  the  bottom  with 
wreaths  of  trefoil  in  satin,  to  corre- 
spond with  the  dress;  there  are  two 
and  sometimes  three  placed  at  some 
distance  from  each  other.  The  pe- 
lerine and  the  bottom  of  the  sleeve 
is  adorned  with  a  single  wreath. 
Another  favourite  style  of  trimming 
is  clusters  of  tucks,  placed  four,  three, 
and  two  together;  the  greatest  num- 
ber at  bottom.  Cockle-shells  placed 
between  rouleaus  are  also  in  favour; 
there  are  always  two  rows  of  this 


kind  of  trimming.  A  good  many 
gowns  are  still  made  in  the  pelisse 
style,  and  these  are  made  to  fasten 
in  front  with  hooks  and  eyes:  they 
are  trimmed  round  the  bottom  with 
a  plaited  silk  band;  the  same  kind  of 
trimming  goes  up  the  front,  and  is 
adorned  with  knots  of  broad  ribbon 
placed  upon  it  at  regular  distances. 

The  bodies  of  those  gowns  that 
have  pelerines  are  generally  made 
plain;  those  that  have  not  are  orna- 
mented in  the  fan  style;  or  if  the 
gown  is  trimmed  with  tucks,  the  bust 
is  finished  with  a  stomacher  to  cor- 
respond. The  envelopes  are  always 
of  the  lightest  texture,  barege  shawls 
or  lace  pelerines. 

Rice-straw,  cotton-straw,  gauze, 
crape,  and  gros  de  Naples,  are  all 
in  favour  for  hats;  so  is  Leghorn, 
provided  that  it  is  of  the  most  extra- 
vagant price.  A  good  many  hats 
are  composed  of  a  mixture  of  gauze 
and  satin  ribbons.  The  crown  is 
formed  very  much  in  the  toque  style ; 


FASHIONABLE    FURNITURE. 


the  brim  is  composed  of  alternate 
iolds  of  gauze  and  satin  ribbon.  These 
bonnets  are  worn  without  any  orna- 
ment; in  fact  they  do  not  want  it,  from 
the  fanciful  manner  in  which  the  ma- 
terials are  arranged  upon  the  crown. 
The  crowns  of  hats  are  still  low, 
except  those  made  in  the  toque  style  • 
the  brims  are  of  a  moderate  and  be- 
coming size.  Feathers  are  little  worn 
though  we  sometimes  see  them  on 
rice-straw  or  Leghorn;  but  flowers 
intermingled  with  knots  of  satin  or 
of  gauze  ribbon  are  in  much  request 
Lilac  and  white  lilacs,  Indian  daisies,' 
girojlee  de  Mahon,   acacia  of  R0- 
mainville,  roses,  and  jessamine,  are 
all  in  favour,  as  also   a  number  of 
fancy  flowers.    The  most  fashionable 
of  these  last  are  fleurs  d  I'Ourica, 
which  has  a  red  cup  with  blue  leaves . 
it  is  composed  of  jays'  plumes. 

Peach  and  apricot  blossoms  are 
also  in  favour,  particularly  for  straw 
or  Leghorn  hats.  I  have  noticed  on 
some  hats  branches  of  the  peach- 
tree  with  blossoms,  foliage,  and  small 
green  fruit;  branches  of  the  goose- 
berry of  the  Alps  are  also  worn,  but 
not  generally. 

White  dresses  with  gros  de  Na- 
ples spencers  of  light  colours  are 
much  in  favour  in  half  dress.     Some  ! 
are  still  made  en  blouse,  others  tight  j 
to  the  shape;  the  last  are  ornament-  I 
ed  with  brandenbourgs.  j, 


mi 


I      Clear  muslin  blouses  are  now  very 
I  fashionable   in  full   dress;  they  are 
i  variously   trimmed.     The    blouse  d 
FOurica  is  embroidered  in  silk  of  a 
reddish  yellow,  in  imitation  of  branch- 
es of  rough  coral.      Others  have 
branches  of  the  acacia  of  Farnese 
without  flowers,in  two  different  shades 
of  green,  with  a  brown  stalk.     The 
gooseberry  of  the  Alps  with  its  red 
fruit  and  green  foliage,  and  branches 
of  the  vine  with  grapes  of  two  co- 
lours, are  also  fashionable.     A  mix- 
ture of  tucks  and  embroidery  is  like- 
wise in  request,  as  is  also  an  embroi- 
dery of  rose-leaves  with  foliage  of  two 
shades  of  green.    But   the   newest 
I  style  of  trimming  consists  of  double 
j!  S  S,  with  peas  between.     There  is  a 
[|  great  deal  of  variety  in  this  style  of 
trimming,  from  the  variety  of  forms 
|  in  which  the  S  S  are  placed. 
j      Among  the  new  ornaments  in  jew- 
i  ellery  is  one  fashionable  only  for  very 
j  young  people :  it  is  a  heart  in  gold 
nlligree  work,  round  which  a  serpent 
1  is  twined;  it  incloses  a  lock  of  hair, 
|j  and  is  suspended  to  a  light  and  ele- 
gant gold  chain. 

The  colours  most  in  favour  are, 
jonquil,  Ipsiboe-green,  Ourica  (a  red- 
dish brown),  violet,  slate  colour,  dif- 
ferent shades  of  blue,  rose,  and  fawn 
colour.     Adieu !  Ever  your 

Eudocia. 


FASHIONABLE  FURNITURE. 

DKAWING-ROOM    TABLE,    CIIAIKS,    AND    FOOTSTOOLS 


These  articles  of  furniture  are 
proposed  to  be  executed  in  rose- 
wood, and  partially  gilt;  or  the  or- 
namental work  carved  in  satin-wood ; 
both  of  which  have  a  very  rich  and 
decorative  effect.     The  coverings  of 

Vol.  III.  No.  XVIII. 


the  seats  are  of  stamped  velvet  or  of 
silk,  and  the  backs  may  properly  be 
stuffed  and  covered  also.  The  fur- 
niture executed  by  the  late  Mr.  G. 
Bullock  was  of  this  character  and 
style,  and  it  is  continued  with  much 
3  C 


368 


IXTELLJQKNCE,   LITK1UUY,  SCIENTIFIC,   &C. 

round,  and  of  oblong  forms,  a  little 
carved  at  the  ends. 


taste  by  the  chief  upholsterers  of 
the  day. 

The    tables    generally   used   are 


INTELLIGENCE,  LITERARY,  SCIENTIFIC,  &c. 


Mr.  Ackermann  will  publish  in  a  few 
days,  in  a  pocket  volume,  with  an  ele- 
gant frontispiece,  Letters  between  Ame- 
lia in  London  and  her  Mother  in  the 
Country,  from  the  pen  of  the  late  Wil- 
liam Combe,  Esq.  the  popular  author  of 
the  «  Three  Tours  of  Dr.  Syntax." 

W.  Buchanan,  Esq.  has  in  forward- 
ness at  press,  Memoirs  of  Painting,  in 
two  vols.  8vo. :  containing  a  chronologi- 
cal history  of  the  different  collections  of 
pictures  of  importance  which  have  been 
brought  to  Great  Britain  since  the  French 
revolution ;  together  with  remarks,  his- 
torical and  critical,  on  the  art  in  general, 
designed  to  assist  the  amateur  in  forming 
a  correct  taste  and  judgment  in  regard  to 
painting,  and  to  aid  him  in  the  know- 
ledge of  the  genuine  works  of  the  great 
masters. 

Mr.  Wolstenholme  of  York  has  in  the 
press,  An  Account  of  the  Yorkshire  Mu- 
sical Festival  held  in  September  last,  by 
a  member  of  the  committee  of  manage- 
ment.    It  will  be  preceded  by  a  brief 
notice  of  the  abbey  festivals,  and  of  the 
history  of  music  subsequent  to  the  pub- 
lication of  Dr.  Burney's  work,  the  ma- 
terials for  which  are  so  widely  scattered, 
that  any  attempt   to   concentrate   them 
must  be  highly  useful.     The  work  will 
be  printed  in  royal  4to.  and  ornamented 
with  two  elegant  engravings  of  the  inte- 
rior of  the  Minster,  and  other  plates.  It 
will  be  ready  in  J  une. 


Messrs.  Todd  of  York  will  shortly 
publish,  an  interesting  Account  of  Sheriff" 
llutton  Castle,  illustrated  with  four  en- 
gravings. 

In  the  course  of  a  few  days  will  be 
published,  Excursions  through  Cornwall, 
embellished  with  fifty  high  finished  en- 
gravings, from  drawings  by  F.  W.  L. 
Stockdale,  Esq.  late  of  the  East  India 
Company's  service. 

Mr.  Conrad  Cooke  will  publish  in 
June,  a  new  and  complete  System  of 
Cookery  and  Confectionery,  adapted  to 
all  capacities,  and  containing  many  plates. 
This  work  is  the  result  of  thirty  years' 
experience  in  families  of  distinction,  and 
contains  important  improvements  in  the 
art. 

Early  in  June  will  be  published,  a  Key 
to  the  Science  of  Botany,  comprising  a 
familiar  and  pleasing  conversation  be- 
tween a  mother  and  her  daughter,  by 
Mrs.  Selwyn.  It  will  be  illustrated  with 
plates,  either  plain  or  coloured. 

The  Wanderings  of  Lucan  and  Dinah, 
an  epic  romance,  in  ten  cantos,  in  the 
stanzas  of  Spenser,  by  M.  P.  Kava- 
nagh,  will  appear  in  the  course  of  the 
next  month. 

Mr.  T.  L.  Busby's  first  number  of  the 
Costume  of  the  City  of  London,  which  will 
be  published  in  a  few  days,  contains  the 
portrait  of  Sir  Wm.  Curtis,  Bart,  (father 
of  the  city),  in  the  Lord  Mayor's  costume. 
The  size  is  imperial  folio. 


369 


INDEX. 


Academy,  Royal,  premiums  of,  60— exhibi- 
tion of,  349 

Adams,  T.  review  of  his  Three  Voluntaries, 
116 

Adventures  of  a  heart,  220 

Alfieri,  anecdote  of,  112 

Allan,  Mr.  observations  on  a  picture  by,  356 

Amusemens  de  i'Opera,  review  of,  240 

Anecdotes,  &c.  historical,  literary,  and  per- 
sonal,  110,   162,  233,  343 

Angerstein  collection  of  pictures,  catalogue 
of,  358 

Angoulenie,  duke,  theatrical  celebration  of 
his  return  from  Spain,  343 

Antomarchi,  Dr.  his  Last  Moments  of  Napo- 
leon announced,  60 

Apparition  of  Woodstock,  323 

Appeuzell,  acuteness  of  the  people  of,  344 

Argument,  convincing,  344 

Arnald,  G.  observations  on  pictures  by,  179, 
355 

Arthur,  J.  review  of  his  Serenada,  175 

Arts,  fine,  123,  177,  291,  349 

Author,  the  hen-pecked,  276 

B. 

Bajus,  P.  particulars  respecting,  235 

Ballad,   124 

Banister,  H.J.  review  of  his  "  I  saw  while 
the  earth  was  at  rest,"  1 18— his  "  Lovo 
wakes  and  weeps,''  176 

Barenger,  J.  observations  on  a  picture  by, 
180 

Baron  the  actor,  anecdote  of,  343 

Barry  the  philanthropist,  337 

Barton,  Benaard,  lines  addressed  to,  61  — 
Expostulation,  addressed  to,  62 

Batty,  captain,  his  European  Sceaery  an- 
nounced, 216 

Beauty,  noble  exercise  of  the  power  of,  161 

Beechy,  Sir  W.  observations  on  pictures  by, 
351 

Beethoven,  L.  von,  some  particulars  of,  268 

Benger,  Miss,  her  Life  of  Elizabeth  Queen 
of  Bohemia,  announced,  186 

Bennett,  S.  his  The  Temple  of  Ezekiel  an- 
nounced, 185 

Beresford,  the  Rev.  J.  his  the  Cross  and  the 
Crescent  announced,  246 

Birthdays,  on  the  celebration  of,  213 

Blanchard,  Mr.  review  of  his  "  Le  Depart  du 
Grenadier,"  117 

Bochsa,  N.  C.  review  of  his  "  'Tis  not  the 
beam  of  a  languishing  eye,"  53 — his  "  La 
Chasse  au  Renard,"  54 — his  "  Grand  Rus- 
sian March,  ib. — his  Airs  in  the  Ballet  of 
t  Alfred  le  Grand,"  116— his  Duet  on  the 
Themes  in  "  Clari,  or  tli-e  Maid  of  Milan," 
117 


Boie,  Mr  F.  his  curious  account  of  a  Norwe- 
gian bishop,  44 

Bone,  Mr.  observations  on  enamels  by,  357 

,  S.  V.  observations  on  a  pictureby,  179 

Bonnell,  Mrs.  view  of  her  seat,  63 

Bookcase  for  a  study,  description  of,  59 

Bookbinder,  the  emigrant,  218 

Bounden,  J.  his  Deserted  City,  &c.  announ- 
ced, 60 

Bowdler,  Mr  his  edition  of  Gibbon's  Histo- 
ry of  the  Roman  Empire  announced,  310 

Brecknock,  T.  remarkable  instance  of  his  in- 
genuity, 75 

Bree,  chevalier  van,  observations  on  a  pic- 
ture by,  307 

Briggs,  H.  P.  observations  on  pictures  by, 
179,  352 

Britannia  Delineata  announced,  185 

Biitish  artists,  society  of,  304 

British  Institution,  exhibition  of,  177 

Brockedon,  W. observations  on  a  pictureby, 
180— on  a  drawing  by,  302 

Brooke,  captain,  his  Narrative  of  a  Residence 
in  Norwegian  Lapland  announced,  246 

Bruguier,  D.  review  of  his  Five  Divertimen- 
tos, 114 — his  Overture  to  "  Maid  Marian," 
115 — his  Arrangement  of  Bochsa's  Fan- 
tasia, 238 — his  Arrangement  of  Airs  by 
Bishop,  345 

Buchanan,  Mr.  his  Memoirs  of  Painting  an- 
nounced, 368 

Bullock,  Mr.  his  Six  Months  in  Mexico  an- 
nounced, 186 — notice  respecting  his  exhi- 
bition, 246 — account  of  his  collection  from 
Mexico,  291 
Busby,  Mr.  his  Costume  of  the  City  of  Lon- 
don announced,  368 
Byrne,  Miss,  remarks  on  a  drawing  by,  363 

C. 

Calcott,  Mr.  observations  on  a  picture  by, 

355 
Campeius,  cardinal,  anecdote  of,  344 
Caormina  and  Priomchial,  87 
Carulli,  F.  review  of  his  Forty  easy  Pieces,  55 
Cassillis,  earl  of,  view  of  his  seat,  187 
Castelli,  V.  review  of  his  "  In  quel  modesto 

Asilo,"  53 
Ceaneach  Macceaneach,  198 
Cedars,  British,  163 
Chalon,  H.  B.  observations  on  a  picture  by, 

180 

,  J.  J.  observations  on  a  pictureby, 


180 

Chantrey,  F.  observations  on  a  statue  by, 
357 

,  N.  observations  on   a  picture  by 


180  * 

Charlemagne,  winter  garb  of,   110 
Childe,  E.  observations  on  a  picture  by,  180 

3  C  2 


J70 


INDEX. 


Chinese  cannibals,   111 

Christmas  part}',  35,  96 

Christmas  festivities  in  the  South  of  France, 

336 
Church,  the  illuminated,  at  Neisse,  iu  Sile- 
sia, 21 
Clark,  J.  particulars  respecting,  235 
Clock,  astronomical,  description  of,  309 
Closet-window,  the  old  bachelor's,  6 
Clowes,  C.  esq.  view  of  his  seat,  251 
Cockbnrn,  major,  observations  on  a  drawing 

by,  301 
Coggins,  J.  review  of  his  Companion  to  the 

Musical  Assistant,  238 
Coincidences  in  dates,  curious,  335 
Collier,  J.   P.   his   translation   of    Schiller's 

Fridolin  announced,  310 
Combe,   Wm.  letter  from  him  to  J.  J.  Rous- 
seau, 205 — his  Letters  between  Amelia  and 
her  Mother  announced,  36b 
Complaints  of  a  half-pay  officer,   157 
Collins,  Mr.  observations  on  pictures  by,  352 
Confession,  auricular,  235 
Confessions  of  a  Rambler,  65,  127,  225,  278, 

339 
Cooke,  Mr.  his  System  of  Cookeryannounced, 

368 
■■■  '    -,  Mr.  his  exhibition  of  drawings,  299 
Cooper,  A.  observations  on  pictures  by,  301, 

H55 
Coquette,  history  of  a,  72,  132 
Corbould,  H.  observations  on  a  picture  by, 
180 

■ ,  P.  observations  on   a   picture  by, 

179 
Country  seats,  views  of,  1,  63,  125,  187,  249, 

311 
Cowper,  W.  his  description  of  a  public  flog- 
ging, 234 
Cox,  Mr.  observations  on  drawings  by,  362 
— — ,  Sir  R.  keen  composed  on,  234 
Cramer,  J.  B.  review  of  his  Fantasia,  237 
Cristall,  J.  observations  on  drawings  by, 301, 

363 
Cutler,  W.  H  review  of  his  "  Aussitot  que  la 
lumjere,"  287 — his  "  Mary,"  a  song,  ib. 
—his  "Sweet  Ellen,  the  maid  of  the  Mill," 
288—his  "  C'estl'amour,"  345— his  "  Love 
and  Friendship,"  346— his  "  In  Ballycrag 
town,"  ib. 
Cuvier,  baron,  his  Animal  Kingdom  announ- 
ced,  124 

D. 

Dates,  curious  coincidences  in,  335 

Davy,  J.  review  of  his  "  Can  I  forget,"  54 

Peane,  C.  observations  on  a  picture  by,  180 

Deduction,  ingenious,   113 

D'Epinay,  Madame,  her  Memoirs  announ- 
ced, 60 

Delaford  Park,  view  of,  251 

Dewint,  P.  observations  on  a  picture  by,  180 
— on  a  drawing  by,  302 

Dibdin,  Rev.  T.  F  his  Library  Companion 
announced,  186 

Dighton,  D.  observations  on  a  drawing  by, 
301 

Diving- machine,  account  of  Lethbridge's, 
230 

Dog,  account  of  our  belonging  to  the  hospi- 
tal on  the  Great  St.  Bernard,  337 


Dogs,  instances  of  the  sagacity  of,  203 
Drawing-room  tables,  chairs,  and  footstools, 

description  of,  367 
Dream,  instance  of  a  remarkable  one,  139 
Dressing-case,  123 
Drilled  goblins,  150 
Dunamore,  earl  of,  anecdote  of,  168 
Dussek,  S.  review  of  her  "  We're  a  noddin," 

55 — her  Second  French  Air,  ib. 
Dutch  Poets,  Specimens  of  the,  announced, 

60 


East  Indies,  dangerous  species  of  nettle  iu, 
106 

Eastlake,  C.  L.  observations  on  pictures  by, 
178 

Edinburgh,  Four  Views  of,  announced,   185 

Edridge,  H.  observations  on  a  drawing  by, 
301 

Elizabeth,  princess,  view  of  her  cottage  at 
Old  Windsor,   1 

Elopement,  the  consequences  of,  145,  191, 
264 

Emigrant,  the,  a  sketch  from  life,  165,  231 

bookbinder,  218 

Esmenard,  M.  anecdote  of,  334 

Etiquette  of  Florence,   163 

Etty,  W.  observations  on  pictures  by,  179, 
355 

Exhibitions — Panorama  of  the  Ruins  of  Pom- 
peii, 123  —  the  British  Institution,  177  — 
Mr.  Bullock's  Collection  from  Mexico,  291 
— Mr.  Cooke's  Drawings,  299— Society  of 
British  Artists,  304 — Grecian  Gallery,  307 
— Royal  Academy,  349 — Painters  in  Wa- 
ter Colours,  369 — Pcristrephic  Panorama, 
363 


Fancourt,  S.  account  of,  105 
Farquhar,  G.  anecdote  of,   114 
Farr,  Mr  his  Treatise  on  Scrofula  announ- 
ced, 60 
Fashion  and  dress,  general  observations  on, 

56,  119,  181,  242,  365 
Fashions  for  ladies,  55,  119,   181,  242,  308, 

364 
Fashions,  French  female,  58,   121,  183,  244, 

366 
Fashions,  origin  of,   113 
Fathers,  a  lesson  for,  251 
Felsner,   J.  G.  his  remarkable  preservation, 

282 
Female  emigrant,  presence  of  mind  in  a,  113 
Fielding,  C.    observations  on  drawings  by, 

300,   361 
Fine  arts,  123,  177,  291,  349 
Flaxman,  Mr.  observations  on   statues  by, 

357 
Flea,  elasticity  of  the,  163 
Flogging-match,  234 
Florence,  etiquette  of,   163 
Fontenelle,  anecdote  of,   162 
Fordyce,'  Rev.  Dr.  J.  anecdote  of,  164 
Forrest,  lieutenant-colonel,  his  Picturesque 

Tour  of  the  Ganges  and  Jumna  announced, 

245 
Fortification,  ancient  Welch,  165 
Fvadelle,    H.  observations   on   pictures  by, 

179,  355 


INDEX. 


571 


France,  the  south  of,  Christmas  festivities  in, 

336 
Fraser,  A-  observations  on  a  picture  by,  180 
— — — ,  J.  B.  observations  on  a  drawing  by, 

301 
French  bed,  185 

French  female  fashions,58,  121, 183,244,366 
French  society,  sketch  of,   1 1 
Friend,  the  unknown,  203 
Frolicsome  duke,  the,  256 
Furniture,  fashionable,  59,    123,    185,    245, 

309,  367 
Fuseli,  Mr.  observations  on  a  picture  by,  355 

G. 

Gael,  on  the  preservation  of  the  popular  tra- 
ditions of  the,  31 

Gaelic  Relics,  84,   160,  198,  226 

Gainsborough,  Mr.  observations  on  drawings 
by,  302 

Gambier,  lord,  view  of  his  seat,   126 

Gambling-house  dinner  at  Paris,   152 

Garrick,  anecdote  of,   111 

Gastineau,  Mr.  observations  on  drawings  by, 
363 

Gelinek,  Mr  review  of  his  Variations,   115 

Genius,  condescension  of,  111 

George  IV.  Ceremonial  of  the  Coronation  of, 
announced,  59 

Germany,  &.c.  Views  in,  announced,  185 

Ghost  Stories,  21,  150,  223,  323 

Gilly,  Rev.  W.  S.  his  Excursion  to  the  Moun- 
tains of  Piedmont  in  1823,  &c.  announ- 
ced, 185 

Glass  for  a  cabinet,  description  of,  245 

Glover,  J.  observations  on  a  picture  by,  306 

Goblins,  the  drilled,  150 

Gouldsmith,  Miss,  observations  on  pictures 
by  her,  181 

Grav,  Thomas,  monument  to  him  at  Stoke- 
Pogis,  314 

Grecian  Gallery,  exhibition  of,  307 

Green,  J  review  of  his  Preceptive  Melodies, 
240 

Guest,  the  self-invited,  111 

(iraham,  Mrs.  her  Voyage  to  Brasil  announ- 
ced, 246 — her  Journal  of  a  Residence  in 
Chili,  ib. 

Gretry,  M.  law-suit  respecting  his  heart,  220 

H. 

Half-pay  officer,  complaints  of  a,   156 
Hall,  captain  B.  his  Journal  written  on  the 
Coasts  of  Chili,   Peru,    and   Mexico,  an- 
nounced, 246 
Hamond,  E  E.  review  of  her  Infant  Vocal- 
ist, 347 
Harcourt,  carl  of,  view  of  his  seat,   125 
Harding,  Mr.  remarks  on  a  drawing  by,  363 
Harmony  Society,  account  of,  24 
Harris,  J.  M   review  of  his    "  The  charmed 

bark,"  1 17— his  "  My  bonnie  bark,"  291 
Hatfield,  Miss   S  E.  her  Wanderer  of  Scan- 
dinavia, &c  announced,  246 
Hats,  fluctuations  in  the  fashion  of,  3 
Havell,  W.  observations  on   a  drawing   by, 

300 
Haydon,  B.  R.  observations  on  a  picture  by, 

306 
Heaphy,  T.  observations  on  a  picture  by,  306 


Heart,  the  adventures  of  a,  220 

Heber,  Dr.  his  Life  of  Jeremy  Taylor  an- 
nounced, 123 

Hennan,  Mr.  on  the  human  stature,  162 

Henpecked  author,  276 

Henry  IV.  curious  coincidences  in  the  dates 
of  events  of  his  life,  335 

Herz,  H.  review  of  his  "  Ma  Fanchette  est 
charmante,"  51 

Hibbert,  Dr.  his  account  of  the  apparition 
of  lady  Lee,  223 

Highlanders,  a  tale,  announced,  60 

Hills,  R.  observations  on  drawings  by,  302. 
361 

Hilton,  W.  observations  on  pictures  by,  178, 
353 

Hobday,  W.  observations  on  a  picture  by, 
179 

Hoffland,  Mrs.  her  Decision,  a  tale,  announ- 
ced, 246 

- — ,  T.  C.  observations  on  pictures  by. 
180,  306 

Honour,  points  of,  88 

Hopkinson,  J.  review  of  his  Introduction  and 
Rondo,  175 

Howard,  H.  observations  on  pictures  by, 
178,  351 

Human  stature,  anecdote  respecting,  163 

I. 

Ingenious  deduction,   113 

Ingenuity,  legal,    remarkable   instance    of, 

75 
Insanity,  singular  instance  of,  112 
Intelligence,  literary  and  scientific,  59,123, 

185,  245,  310,  368 
Intolerance,  religious,  remarkable  instance 

of,  282 
Irvine,  Mr.  notice  respecting  a  new  work  by 

him,  60 
Iver  Grove,  view  of,  126 

J. 

Jackson,  Mr.  observations  on  pictures   by, 

351 
Jones,  Miss  E.  observations  on  a  picture  by, 

180 
— —- ,  Mr.  observations  on  a  picture  by,  352 
Jouy,    M.    extract  from  his  L'Hermite  en 

lialie,  321 

K. 

Kalkbrenner,  F.  review  of  his  Effusio  Musi- 
ca,  49 

Kavanagh,  his  Wanderings  of  Lucan  and 
Dinah  announced, 368 

Krens,  Irish,  2J3 

Kiallmark,  G.  review  of  his  Arrangement  of 
Cramer's  Serenata,  50  —  his  "  The  Sea- 
Boy's  Call,"  54 — his  Second  Divertimento 
Scozzese,  115— his  "  Isabel,"  290  — bis 
"  And  ye  shall  walk  in  silk  attire,"  345 

Krogh  von  Belsvaag,  account  of,  44 
L. 

Lacey,  J.  M.  on  To-morrow,  108 — his 
thoughts  on  the  arrival  and  celebration  of 
natal  davs,  213 — Sorrow's  Address  to  the 
Poppy,  247 

Ladies,  London  fashions  for,  55,  119,  181, 
242,  308,  364 

,  general  observations  on  fashions  for, 
56,  119,  183,  242,  365 


31 2 


INDF.X. 


Ladies,  French  fashions  for,   58,    121,   183, 

244,  366 
Laufear,  Mrs  her  Letters  to  Young  Ladies 

announced,  186 
Language  of  Paradise,  344 
Launay,  Mademoiselle  de,  account  of,  211 
Lawrence,  Sir  T.  observations  on  pictures  by, 

300,  349 
Lawyers,  the  patron  of,  110 
Lea,  river,  lines  addressed  to,  310 
Lee,  lady,  apparition  of,  223 
Lefanu,  Miss  A.  her  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  F.  She- 
ridan announced,   124 
Legal  ingenuity,  remarkable  instance  of,  75 
Leslie,  C   R.  observations  on  a  drawing  by, 

302 — on  a  picture  by,  353 
Lesson  for  fathers,  251 
Lethbridge,  J.  particulars  respecting,  230 
Lewis,   Win.   observations  on  a  picture  by, 

179 
Linton,  W.  observations  on  a  picture  by,  306 
Lisbon  and  the  Portuguese,  account  of,  46, 

77,  143 
Loiterer,  the,  81,   189,  258 
London  fashions,  55,  119,  181,  242,  308,  364 
Louis  XIV.  anecdotes  of,  235,  344 

M. 

Mackenzie,  clan,  primogenitor  of  the,   198 

Mackildonich  and  the  son  of  Alpin,   160 

M'Murdie,  J.  review  of  his  "  The  Lisle,"  51 
— his  "  Cum  sancto  spiritu,"   176 

Marial(->na,or  the  consequences  of  elopement, 
145,   19.1.  264 

Magic  goblet,  the,  331 

Mariner,  Mr.  his  account  of  the  effect  of  writ- 
ing on  the  king  of  the  Tonga  islands,  210 

Martha  the  gipsy,  270,  314 

Martin,  J.  observations  on  pictures  by,  180, 
305 

Maxims,  338 

Mayseder,  Mr.  review  of  his  Divertimento, 
50— his  Twelve  Waltzes,  241 

Mazzinglii,  J  review  of  his  "  Scots  wha'  faae' 
wi'  Wallace  bled,"  51 

Mecca,  the  temple  of,  1 10 

Mistake,  the  ludicrous,   197 

Mitford,  Rev.  J.  his  lines  addressed  to  Ber- 
nard Barton,  61 

Moliere's  grave,  344 

Monro,  J.  review  of  his  "  Send  round  the  ro- 
sy cup,"  54 — his  "  Valce  Royale,"  116 

Montague,  the  late  duke  of,  frolic  of,  257 

Montpensier,  Mademoiselle  de,  her  court- 
ship, 330 

Moralt,  J.  A  review  of  his  Divertimento,  289 

More,  Hannah,  portrait  of,  announced,  168 

Morlacbi,  Mr.  review  of  his  "  Ah  qual  con- 
cento,"  53 

Morland,  G.  observations  on  a  drawing  by, 
302 

Moscheles,  portrait  of,  55 

Mourning,  white,  164 

Mulready,  Mr.  observations  on  a  picture  by, 
354 

Musical  review,  49,  114,  172,  236,  286,  345 

N. 

Nash,  F.  observations  on  pictures  by,  180, 
363 


|  Nash,  J.  his  Views,  &c  of  the  King's  Palace 

at  Brighton  announced,   185 
I  Nasmvth,   Mr.  observations   on   a    painting 
by,'  356 

Natal  days,  thoughts  on  the  arrival  and  ce- 
lebration of,  213 
'  Neele,     H.  his   edition   of  Shakspeare  an- 
nounced, 186 

Neisse,  in  Silesia,  the  illuminated  church  in, 
21 

Nettle,  dangerous  species  of,  in  the  East 
Indies,  106 

Newcastle,  duke  of,  anecdote  of,   197 

Nightingale,  J.  C.  review  of  his  "  Let  us 
haste  to  Kelvin  grove,  52 — his  Arrange- 
ment of  Caraffa's  "  Aure  Felice,"  ib. 

Nobleman,  apprehension  of  one,  on  his  own 
warrant,   168 

Norwegian  bishop,  account  of,  44 


O. 


Occupations,  royal,  in  the  sixteenth  centu- 
ry, 45 

Old  bachelor's  closet-window,  6 

Orleans,  duchess  of,  her  curious  picture  of 
herself,  320 

Oswald,  lieutenant  J.  some  account  of,  236 

Owen,  Mr.  observations  on  pictures  by,  178, 
301,352 

-,  R.  D.  his  System  of  Education  at  New 
Lanark  announced,  60 

P. 

Paradise,  language  of,  344 

Pari*,  the  shops  of,  41  —  gambling-house  din- 
ner at,  152 

Parke,  Mrs.  her  Domestic  Duties  announced, 
310 

Parry,  John,  review  of  his  "  Oh!  minstrel, 
that  impressive  strain!"  118 — his  "  A 
lover'-  eyes  can  gaze  an  eagle  blind,"  290 
— his  "Only  love,  my  love, the  more," ib. 

Parting,  the,  129 

Patron  of  the  lawyers,  110 

Patten,  W.  jun  observations  on  a  painting 
by,  356 

Pelling-place,  view  of,  63 

Penu,  John,  esq  view  of  his  seat  at  Stoke- 
Pogis,  311 

,  William,  his  treaty  with  the    Indians 

of  Pennsylvania,   313 

Peristrephic  panorama,  363 

Phillips,  Mr  observations  on  pictures  by,  351 

Pickersgill,  Mr.  observations  on  a  picture 
by,  •)oii 

Picture  of  a  princess  by  herself,  320 

Pilgrim's  tale,  lines  to  the  author  of,   186 

Pinna,  J.  de,  review  ofhis  British  and  Foreign 
Airs,  286 

Poetry,  61,  110,  124,  186,  247,  310 

Points  of  Honour,  88 

Poissarde  silenced,   112 

Politician,  the  skilful,  334 

Pompeii,  panorama  of  the  ruins  of,   123 

Poole,  Mr  review  of  his  "  Return  unto  thy 
rest,"  347— his  "  Regna  il  Terror,"  ib. 

Pope,  Mrs.  observations  on  a  drawing  by,  302 

Portuguese  and  Lisbon,  account  of,  46,  77, 
143 


INDKX. 


57.1 


: 

Totter,  C.  review  of  his  "  Crutla  Sorte,"  54 
Presence  of  mind  in  a  female  emigrant,   113 
Professor,  the,  and  the  turnpike-gate,  344 
Prophecy, the,  announced,  185 
Trout,  Mr.  observations  on  drawings  by,  3G2 
Purkis,  John,  review  of  his   Airs  from  Ros- 
sini's "  La  Donna  del   Lago,"   174 

R 

Rambler,  the  confessions  of  a,  65,  127,  225, 
278,  339 

Raw  lings,  T.  A.  review  of  his  "  The  I'orest- 
ers,"   114— his  Divertimento,  290 

Recollections  of  an  eventful  life,  extract 
from,  129 

Reinagle,  Miss  H.  observations  on  pictures 
by,   180 

,  O.  G.  remarks  on  a  picture  by,  179 

Remarkable  dream,   139 

Reynolds,  S.  W.  observations  on  a  drawing 
by,  301 

Rhine,  timber  rafts  on  the,   162 

Richelieu,  cardinal  de,  character  of,  13(5 

Richter,  H.  observations  on  a  picture  by, 306 

Ries,  F.  review  of  his  Twelfth  Fantasia,  236 
—  his  Rondo  on  Bishop's  Air,  "  When  in 
disgrace,"  289 

Rimbault,  S.  F.  review  of  his  Arrangement 
of  Rossini's  Overture  to  "  Matilde  e  Cor- 
radino,"  172 — his  Adaptation  of  Mozart's 
Grand  Symphony,  174 — his  Select  Italian 
Airs,  175 — his  French  Romances,  ib  — his 
Spanish  Bolero  and  Waltz,  ib  — his  Over- 
ture for  the  Piano-forte,  347 — his  Arrange- 
ments of  Rossini's  Overtures  to  "  Native 
Land,"  "  Zelmira,"  and  "  11  Barbiere  di 
Siviglia,"  347,  348— his  Arrangement  of 
Beethoven's  Grand  Symphony,  348— his 
Rudiments  to  the  Piano-forte,  ib. 

Robson,  Mr.  observations  on  paintings  by,361 

Rogers,  Adam,  his  remarkable  dream,   139 

Rossi,  Mr.  C.  observations  on  a  bas-relief 
by,  358 

Rossini,  portrait  of,  55 — some  account  of, 
74 — review  of  his  "  Serenely  o'er  the  wa- 
ters dark,"  1 1 8 — his  Overture  to  the  Opera 
of  Otello,  241 

Rousseau,  J.  J.  letter  to,  205 

Royal  Academy,  premiums  of  the,  60— ex- 
hibition of,  349 

Rymer,  Thos.  de,  oracular  saying  of,    163 

S. 

St.  Leonard's  Hill,  view  of,  125 
St.  Margaret's,  view  of,   187 
Savendroog,  the  exploits  at,  31,  68 
Sayings   and    Doings    announced,    186 — ex- 
tracts from,  270,  314 
Scott,  Miss,  remarks  on  a  drawing  by,  363 
Sefton,  earl  of,  view  of  his  seat,  2 
Selection  of  Airs,  Sec.  by  foreign  composers 

reviewed,  240 
Selwyn,   Mrs.  her  Key  to  the  Science  of  Bo- 
tany announced,  368 
Senetaire,  Madame  de,  anecdote  or,  161 
Severn,  T.  review  of  his  "   How   all  is  still 

around  me,"  288 
Shee,  Mr.    i\I.  A.  observations  on  pictures 

by,  351 
Sheriff  Huttou  Castle,  Account  of,  aunounc- 
ed,   368 


Singleton,  H.  observations  on  a  picture  bv, 
180 

Skottowe,  A.  his  Life  of  Shakspeare  an- 
nounced, 310 

Slochd  Altrinan,  or  the  Nursing  Cave,  de- 
scription of,   262— legend  of  the,  326 

Society  of  British  artists,  304 

Solar  company,  address  of  the,  215 

Soliloquy  on  the  approach  of  winter,  124 

Songs,  selection  of,  from  German  operas,  re- 
viewed, 53 

Southey,  R.  his  Tale  of  Paraguay  announ- 
ced, 246 

Spar  Cave,  in  the  Isle  of  Sky,  description  of, 
262— legend  of  the,  326 

Spix  and  Martins,  Drs.  translation  of  their 
Travels  in  Brazil  announced,  216 

Staal,  Madame  de,  account  of,  211 

Statue  of  Peter  the  Great,  163 

Steil,  W.  H.  review  of  his  Arrangement  of 
Bishop's  Introduction  and  Air  de  Ballet, 
237 

Stephartoff,  Mr.  observations  on  pictures 
by,  353,  361 

Stewardson,  J.  observations  on  a  picture  by, 
179 

Stockdale,  Mr  his  Excursions  through  Corn- 
wall announced,  368 

Stoke  Farm,  view  of,  2 

Stoke-Pogis,  view  of,  311 

Sto'rie,  G.  H.  esq.  his  Mountain  Rambles 
announced,  185 

Storm,  the,  a  fragment,  247 

Stothard,  T.  observations  on  pictures  by, 
300,  352 

Stranger  grave,  the,   160 

Sunbeams,  concentrated,  project  for  pro- 
ducing, 215 


Tales  and  Sketches  of  the  West  of  Scotland 
announced,   123 

Tales  of  Irish  Life  announced,   186 

Taliesin,  anecdote  of,    165 

Tennant,  C  his  Tour  through  Holland,  &,c. 
anno'  need,  60 

Thorv  on,  J.  bis  Milburn's  Oriental  Com- 
merce announced,   124 

Thousand  and  one  Nights,  complete  Collec- 
tion of,  announced,   186 

Tic  douloureux,  95 

Timber- rafts  on  the  Rhine,   162 

To-morrow,  108 

Toujours  lidele,  asketch  of  French  society,  IX 

Tudor  Vaughan  ap  Grono,  anecdote  of,  165 

Turkish  manufactures,   164 

Turner,  J  M.  W.  observations  on  a  drawing 
by, 300 

U 

Unknown  friend,  the,  203 

Uwins,  T.  observations  o-n  a  drawing  by,  301 


Varley,  Mr   observations  on  drawings  by, 361 
Views  of  country  seats,    1,  63,  125,  187,  249, 

311 
Vivalda,  count,  321 

Vocal  Anthology,  review  of,  52,  117,  176,  2X8 
Voight,  A.  review  of  his"  County  Guy,"  177 


374 


INDKX. 


"HE. 

Waltzes,  selection  of,  reviewed,  349 

Wanstead-House,  view  of,  249 

Ward,  M  observations  on  pictures  by,  301, 
350 

Was  it  so  twenty  years  ago  ?  156 

Water-colour  Exhibition,  notice  respecting, 
310— review  of,  3G0 

Watts,  A.  A.  his  Poetical  Sketches  announc- 
ed, 186 

Wellcsley,  W.  P.  T.  L.  esq  view  of  his  late 
seat,  249 

Westall,  R.  observations  on  pictures  by,  180, 
300,  355 

Wiffen,  Mr.  his  translation  of  Tasso  an- 
nounced, 310 


Wild,  Mr.  observations  on  drawings  by,  3C2 

Wilkie,  D.  observations  on  pictures  by,  302, 
353 

Wilkins,  Mr.  observations  on  a  drawing  by, 
302 

Williams, P.  observations  on  a  drawing  by,  301 

Wolf,  affection  of  one,  103 

Woodstock,  apparition  of,  323 

Wright,  T.  his  Life  of  Richard  Wilson  an- 
nounced, 310 

Writing,  notions  of  uncivilized  nations  re- 
lative to,  210 


Yorkshire  Musical  Festival,  Account  of,  an- 
nounced, 368 


END   OF  THE  THIRD   VOLUME. 


-  \vj 


Printed  by  L.  Harrison,  373,  Straud. 


J